Matrimoniall honovr, or, The mutuall crowne and comfort of godly, loyall, and chaste marriage wherein the right way to preserve the honour of marriage unstained, is at large described, urged, and applied : with resolution of sundry materiall questions concerning this argument / by D.R. ...
         D. R. (Daniel Rogers), 1573-1652.
      
       
         
           1642
        
      
       Approx. 1039 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 210 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A57529
         Wing R1797
         ESTC R5451
         12270619
         ocm 12270619
         58230
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57529)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58230)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 925:3)
      
       
         
           
             Matrimoniall honovr, or, The mutuall crowne and comfort of godly, loyall, and chaste marriage wherein the right way to preserve the honour of marriage unstained, is at large described, urged, and applied : with resolution of sundry materiall questions concerning this argument / by D.R. ...
             D. R. (Daniel Rogers), 1573-1652.
          
           [16], 387, [16] p.
           
             Printed by Th. Harper for Philip Nevel, and are to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1642.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Table of contents: p. [14]-[16] at front.
             Index: p. [2]-[16] at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Marriage -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2009-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2009-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           MATRIMONIALL
           HONOVR
           :
           OR
           ,
           The
           mutuall
           Crowne
           and
           comfort
           of
           godly
           ,
           loyall
           ,
           and
           chaste
           MARRIAGE
           .
           WHEREIN
           The
           right
           way
           to
           preserve
           the
           Honour
           of
           Marriage
           unstained
           ,
           is
           at
           large
           described
           ,
           urged
           ,
           and
           applied
           :
           with
           Resolution
           of
           sundry
           materiall
           Questions
           concerning
           this
           Argument
           .
        
         
           ALSO
           An
           Appendix
           ,
           added
           to
           the
           Treatise
           ,
           describing
           the
           just
           and
           terrible
           judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           all
           that
           dare
           violate
           the
           honour
           of
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           an
           Alphabeticall
           Table
           ,
           very
           necessary
           for
           the
           Readers
           understanding
           ,
           to
           finde
           each
           severall
           thing
           contained
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           Set
           forth
           for
           the
           good
           of
           all
           such
           as
           either
           are
           to
           enter
           ,
           or
           are
           already
           entred
           into
           this
           Honourable
           estate
           .
        
         
           By
           
             D.
             R.
          
           Batch
           .
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
        
         
           1
           Thess
           .
           4.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             And
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             may
             know
             how
             to
             preserve
             his
             vessell
             in
             holinesse
             and
             honour
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Th
             :
             Harper
          
           for
           
             Philip
             Nevil
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Ivy
           Lane
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Gun.
           MDCXLII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           his
           very
           good
           Lord
           ,
           ROBERT
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Leez
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           AUTHOUR
           of
           this
           TREATISE
           wisheth
           all
           Health
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Happinesse
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             :
          
        
         
           WHen
           I
           was
           first
           intended
           this
           Discourse
           (
           being
           some
           yeares
           si●ce
           )
           me
           thought
           I
           felt
           in
           my selfe
           a
           desire
           of
           some
           intermission
           from
           former
           Arguments
           of
           deeper
           exercise
           ,
           and
           more
           spirituall
           nature
           :
           as
           conceiving
           that
           a
           Morall
           Theme
           might
           ,
           another
           while
           ,
           both
           revive
           my
           wearied
           spirits
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           delight
           the
           Reader
           with
           variety
           .
           Hereupon
           I
           considered
           wh●t
           Object
           in
           this
           kinde
           might
           most
           fitly
           sort
           with
           my
           thoughts
           ;
           and
           ●fter
           some
           inquiry
           ,
           both
           the
           many
           complaints
           of
           the
           married
           ,
           and
           daily
           questions
           moved
           unto
           mee
           by
           such
           as
           inte●ded
           marriage●
           as
           also
           secondly
           those
           notorious
           errours
           and
           corruptions
           which
           (
           through
           sin
           and
           Satan
           )
           have
           insinuated
           ,
           nay
           pierced
           the
           very
           entrals
           of
           this
           State
           ;
           and
           lastly
           (
           which
           is
           worst
           of
           all
           )
           those
           infinite
           pollutions
           of
           body
           and
           minde
           ,
           in
           all
           degrees
           of
           men
           both
           naturall
           and
           unnaturall
           ,
           moved
           me
           with
           resolution
           to
           fasten
           upon
           this
           Argument
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           pregnancy
           of
           these
           inducements
           ,
           the
           Theme
           seemed
           so
           weighty
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           forced
           to
           
           search
           what
           furniture
           I
           had
           stored
           up
           for
           such
           a
           worke
           .
           And
           at
           last
           I
           found
           the
           case
           to
           stand
           with
           me
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           with
           two
           friends
           ,
           who
           through
           discontinuance
           ,
           or
           absence
           ,
           have
           waxen
           strange
           each
           to
           other
           ;
           untill
           by
           some
           faire
           occasion
           of
           meeting
           they
           h●p
           to
           renew
           their
           acquaintance
           .
           So
           stood
           the
           case
           betweene
           my selfe
           and
           these
           Meditations
           ,
           which
           gave
           the
           first
           draught
           of
           the
           Treatise
           ensuing
           ;
           which
           since
           my
           first
           preaching
           thereof
           lay
           long
           by
           mee
           ,
           as
           halfe
           forgotten
           ;
           but
           now
           seemed
           to
           present
           themselves
           to
           my
           view
           with
           double
           appetite
           and
           savour
           ,
           as
           promising
           to
           be
           materiall
           and
           usefull
           for
           the
           bettering
           of
           publique
           manners
           ,
           and
           helping
           to
           redresse
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           .
           Accordingly
           therefore
           shaking
           off
           the
           dust
           and
           soyle
           of
           my
           Papers
           ,
           I
           have
           bestowed
           some
           paines
           to
           contrive
           them
           into
           some
           such
           order
           and
           expression
           ,
           as
           might
           (
           if
           not
           satisfie
           the
           curious
           ,
           yet
           )
           profit
           the
           desirous
           of
           cou●sell
           and
           resolution
           in
           cases
           of
           this
           nature
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           (
           Right
           Honourable
           )
           how
           bold
           I
           am
           to
           draw
           you
           from
           your
           deeper
           occasions
           ,
           to
           listen
           a
           while
           to
           these
           private
           notions
           of
           mine
           :
           which
           I
           presume
           (
           out
           of
           your
           facility
           to
           give
           best
           construction
           to
           things
           )
           you
           will
           not
           disdaine
           to
           doe
           .
           To
           proceed
           then
           :
           Alas
           !
           How
           evident
           is
           it
           ,
           by
           mens
           practice
           ,
           that
           although
           all
           confesse
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           religious
           (
           and
           who
           now
           adayes
           is
           otherwise
           ?
           )
           yet
           few
           will
           admit
           the
           yoake
           of
           God
           upon
           their
           necke
           ,
           in
           the
           wise
           undergoing
           of
           those
           relations
           wherein
           they
           stand
           obliged
           ?
           Among
           which
           this
           of
           marriage
           is
           a
           rooted
           and
           fundamentall
           one
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           order
           before
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           such
           an
           one
           as
           either
           affords
           influence
           and
           sap
           to
           them
           (
           both
           Family
           ,
           Polity
           ,
           and
           Church
           )
           or
           else
           inferres
           a
           blemish
           and
           aspersion
           upon
           them
           all
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           if
           men
           would
           derive
           the
           savour
           and
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           into
           this
           estate
           of
           life
           ,
           seasoning
           it
           with
           the
           graces
           of
           self-deniall
           ,
           and
           faith
           ,
           and
           holinesse
           ;
           they
           should
           (
           doubtlesse
           )
           enjoy
           it
           in
           a
           farre
           more
           sweet
           and
           contentfull
           sort
           then
           now
           they
           doe
           ,
           
           while
           they
           detaine
           this
           truth
           in
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           separating
           the
           thing
           :
           which
           God
           hath
           united
           .
        
         
           Men
           tell
           us
           ,
           they
           will
           heare
           Preachers
           (
           while
           they
           keepe
           their
           bounds
           )
           while
           they
           teach
           them
           onely
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           will
           ●eeds
           meddle
           with
           a
           more
           close
           and
           neare
           search
           of
           their
           l●ves
           and
           relations
           their
           callings
           ,
           companies
           ,
           tradings
           ,
           liberties
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           will
           pry
           into
           their
           more
           retired
           wayes
           ,
           their
           closets
           ,
           chambers
           and
           marriages
           ,
           then
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           raged
           against
           Elisha
           for
           the
           discovering
           and
           defeating
           of
           his
           plots
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Israel
           :
           
           so
           these
           recoyle
           at
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           threaten
           they
           will
           give
           him
           over
           .
           They
           tell
           him
           they
           can
           teach
           him
           as
           good
           passages
           and
           rules
           of
           experience
           as
           himselfe
           can
           .
           So
           far
           are
           they
           from
           standing
           to
           Gods
           Bar
           in
           these
           points
           ▪
           and
           say
           ,
           They
           knew
           them
           ere
           hee
           knew
           what
           his
           Bookes
           meant
           ;
           they
           are
           neere
           a
           kin
           to
           that
           lascivious
           Poet
           ,
           
           who
           being
           told
           of
           his
           unchaste
           Epigrams
           ,
           answered
           thus
           ,
           It
           s
           true
           indeed
           ,
           its
           meet
           that
           the
           Poet
           him selfe
           bee
           chaste
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           his
           verses
           ,
           let
           them
           have
           their
           course
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           Authors
           wit
           and
           skill
           ,
           it
           matters
           not
           what
           they
           be
           .
           So
           say
           these
           ,
           We
           grant
           all
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           bee
           honest
           folke
           ,
           but
           that
           our
           marriage
           actions
           should
           run
           in
           the
           stream
           of
           Religion
           we
           deeme
           it
           nice
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           needs
           .
           Subtill
           men
           (
           we
           say
           float
           a
           oft
           and
           dwell
           in
           universals
           ,
           but
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           particular
           ,
           
           shew
           them
           Rhodes
           ,
           and
           the
           stage
           whereon
           they
           should
           dance
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           are
           at
           a
           set
           ,
           their
           great
           skill
           suddenly
           failes
           them
           .
        
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           if
           wee
           looke
           into
           the
           Scriptures
           ▪
           we
           shall
           meeet
           with
           some
           whose
           very
           marriages
           have
           beene
           cast
           into
           the
           mould
           of
           obedience
           .
           Not
           to
           urge
           the
           rules
           which
           Paul
           gives
           to
           husbands
           and
           wives
           ,
           both
           for
           their
           entrance
           upon
           ,
           and
           cohabitation
           in
           that
           condition
           ;
           
           we
           read
           of
           Z●chary
           and
           Elizabet
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           just
           ,
           walking
           before
           God
           in
           all
           his
           commands
           without
           reproofe
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           practised
           piety
           ,
           
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           sobernesse
           ,
           in
           the
           state
           of
           marriage
           .
           How
           could
           they
           walke
           in
           all
           Commands
           ,
           b●lking
           the
           fifth
           ,
           which
           urgeth
           Religion
           in
           our
           particular
           state
           of
           life
           ?
           But
           what
           say
           men
           to
           this
           ?
           Surely
           as
           the
           Papists
           tell
           us
           ,
           ●ssurance
           of
           salvation
           belongs
           to
           Peter
           a●d
           Paul
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           speciall
           revelations
           ,
           but
           it
           s
           no
           ordinary
           mans
           case
           .
           So
           say
           these
           ,
           such
           as
           Zachary
           and
           Elizabet
           were
           eminent
           persons
           ▪
           master-pieces
           ,
           above
           the
           common
           size
           :
           objects
           of
           admiration
           ,
           rather
           then
           imitation
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           This
           mist
           is
           not
           th●cke
           enough
           to
           escape
           in
           :
           all
           of
           us
           under
           the
           Gospell
           are
           under
           the
           some
           law
           which
           they
           were
           ,
           wee
           are
           a
           royall
           Priesthood
           tyed
           to
           as
           str●ct
           a
           rule
           as
           ever
           they
           were
           ,
           of
           chastity
           and
           holines
           .
        
         
           I
           doubt
           not
           ●Right
           Honourable
           )
           if
           the
           question
           might
           bee
           decided
           by
           your
           voice
           but
           you
           are
           of
           this
           minde
           ;
           and
           desire
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           practice
           Now
           yet
           why
           I
           devote
           this
           Treatise
           to
           your
           name
           ,
           many
           may
           wonder
           ,
           as
           deeming
           many
           other
           subjects
           more
           worthy
           and
           proper
           to
           present
           your
           Lordship
           withall
           .
           But
           (
           my
           good
           Lord
           )
           such
           is
           the
           estate
           of
           fra●le
           flesh
           in
           this
           vaile
           or
           misery
           that
           there
           is
           no
           condition
           of
           l●fe
           ,
           whether
           Ministery
           ,
           Magistracy
           ,
           single
           or
           maried
           state
           wherin
           counsell
           may
           not
           doe
           well
           for
           the
           rectifying
           of
           such
           errors
           as
           through
           humane
           infirmity
           breake
           into
           all
           .
           Each
           state
           hath
           his
           severall
           temptations
           ,
           and
           a
           well
           ordered
           course
           in
           marriage
           (
           as
           long
           experience
           of
           a
           double
           marriage
           can
           te●ch
           you
           )
           is
           no
           easie
           Theme
           .
           ●gaine
           that
           sweet
           and
           mutuall
           accord
           which
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           twixt
           your
           Honour
           and
           your
           worthy
           Consort
           ,
           may
           serve
           to
           turne
           my
           Ded●cation
           into
           a
           Gratulation
           .
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           though
           the
           Booke
           be
           much
           under
           the
           value
           of
           such
           a
           personage
           as
           your selfe
           (
           a
           m●n
           not
           onely
           of
           Noble
           descent
           but
           of
           great
           and
           deserving
           acts
           both
           for
           our
           Church
           and
           Commonwealth
           both
           formerly
           and
           of
           late
           )
           yet
           I
           presume
           ,
           
           that
           if
           a
           draught
           of
           muddy
           w●ter
           presented
           in
           the
           crowne
           of
           a
           hat
           ,
           
           was
           so
           welcome
           to
           a
           potent
           
           Monarch
           :
           then
           doubtlesse
           your
           honourable
           spirit
           will
           not
           reject
           a
           Schollers
           Mite
           ,
           offered
           with
           as
           deepe
           respect
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           that
           was
           :
           you
           will
           not
           despise
           small
           things
           ,
           since
           there
           may
           be
           a
           blessing
           therein
           .
           
           Not
           alway
           in
           a
           great
           thing
           there
           is
           good
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           good
           there
           is
           ever
           great
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           may
           agree
           with
           greatnesse
           ,
           
           as
           one
           tells
           us
           out
           of
           a
           Greeke
           Poet.
           All
           helpes
           shall
           one
           day
           cease
           ,
           yet
           every
           booke
           of
           use
           may
           serve
           as
           a
           little
           walking-staffe
           to
           further
           us
           in
           our
           travell
           home
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           it
           may
           become
           the
           best
           Scholler
           of
           us
           all
           to
           learne
           that
           lesson
           which
           Paul
           ,
           
           and
           from
           him
           my
           Booke
           urgeth
           ;
           
             The
             time
             is
             short
          
           (
           wrapt
           and
           folded
           up
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Text
           is
           )
           
             Let
             them
             that
             possesse
             ,
             be
             as
             if
             they
             possessed
             not
             ,
             such
             as
             weepe
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             wept
             not
             ,
             such
             as
             rejoyce
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             rejoyced
             not
             ,
             such
             as
             marry
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             married
             not
             ,
             such
             as
             use
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             using
             it
             :
             for
             the
             fashion
             of
             it
             passeth
             away
             .
          
           
           A
           time
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           time
           for
           the
           married
           to
           embrace
           ,
           and
           a
           time
           to
           bee
           far
           from
           embracing
           .
           Seeke
           therefore
           that
           place
           where
           all
           these
           relations
           shall
           cease
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           I
           thinke
           ,
           though
           some
           thinke
           otherwise
           :
           )
           where
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           marrying
           ,
           nor
           giving
           in
           marriage
           ,
           for
           the
           Spouse
           shall
           be
           wholy
           spirituall
           ,
           like
           her
           husband
           ,
           at
           least
           like
           the
           Angels
           of
           God.
           In
           which
           desire
           I
           rest
           ,
           craving
           a
           blessing
           from
           heaven
           upon
           your
           Honour
           ,
           your
           vertuous
           and
           Noble
           Lady
           ,
           and
           posterity
           :
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           perusall
           of
           this
           your
           Booke
           :
           and
           so
           humbly
           take
           my
           leave
           ,
           resting
        
         
           
             At
             your
             Honours
             command
             in
             the
             LORD
             ,
             DANIEL
             ROGERS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           READER
           ,
           All
           health
           .
        
         
           IUdicious
           and
           religious
           Reader
           ,
           this
           Wheele
           of
           our
           Conversation
           ,
           whereof
           this
           Booke
           treates
           ,
           (
           Marriage
           I
           meane
           )
           including
           many
           lesser
           wheeles
           in
           ,
           and
           under
           it
           ,
           all
           subject
           to
           the
           motion
           thereof
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           requiring
           a
           due
           order
           and
           direction
           ,
           that
           both
           might
           bee
           regular
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           knowledge
           ;
           how
           should
           I
           thinke
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           have
           lighted
           upon
           this
           point
           of
           Marriage
           by
           a
           speciall
           Manuduction
           of
           Providence
           ?
           Desirous
           wee
           are
           sometimes
           that
           the
           matter
           we
           have
           by
           us
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           might
           be
           seasonable
           also
           for
           the
           times
           wherein
           we
           live
           :
           But
           ,
           when
           indeed
           the
           manners
           of
           our
           present
           age
           seeme
           to
           give
           a
           life
           to
           that
           which
           we
           have
           before
           prepared
           ,
           (
           for
           thou
           knowest
           Occasion
           is
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Thing
           )
           then
           doubly
           it
           appeares
           seasonable
           ,
           yea
           as
           Apples
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           Pictures
           of
           silver
           .
           Howbeit
           further
           musing
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           sundry
           other
           smaller
           cords
           concurred
           to
           draw
           me
           on
           to
           this
           endeavour
           :
           whereof
           I
           will
           make
           thee
           partaker
           ,
           (
           as
           counting
           it
           none
           of
           the
           smallest
           mercies
           that
           I
           may
           give
           an
           account
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           improving
           and
           redeeming
           of
           my
           seasons
           )
           in
           these
           sad
           times
           ;
           wherein
           that
           good
           God
           ,
           who
           allowes
           us
           any
           the
           least
           
           protection
           and
           liberty
           ,
           requires
           that
           wee
           spend
           it
           not
           in
           vanity
           and
           froth
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           ,
           if
           not
           as
           we
           would
           (
           for
           hee
           is
           wiser
           then
           man
           ,
           
           yea
           his
           foolishnesse
           and
           weaknesse
           exceeds
           the
           best
           wisedome
           and
           strength
           which
           is
           in
           us
           )
           yet
           as
           wee
           may
           for
           the
           better
           making
           up
           of
           our
           reckoning
           ,
           at
           his
           comming
           ,
           when
           the
           use
           of
           our
           Talents
           shall
           be
           examined
           .
        
         
           
           First
           then
           ,
           I
           observed
           ,
           that
           Religious
           Consent
           betweene
           couples
           did
           not
           onely
           fashion
           the
           family
           relations
           ,
           the
           children
           and
           servants
           ,
           much
           the
           more
           orderly
           ;
           but
           also
           extended
           it selfe
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ;
           causing
           those
           services
           which
           concerne
           publique
           communion
           of
           worshippers
           ,
           to
           proceed
           more
           faire
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           duties
           of
           common
           life
           ,
           to
           passe
           more
           comely
           then
           otherwise
           they
           would
           doe
           .
           One
           godly
           and
           harmonious
           Couple
           ,
           I
           have
           noted
           ,
           to
           dispatch
           more
           good
           service
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           themselves
           ,
           to
           their
           brethren
           ,
           then
           some
           ten
           couples
           unequally
           yoaked
           .
           So
           true
           a
           maxime
           of
           Machiavel
           and
           his
           master
           the
           Devill
           it
           is
           ,
           Hee
           that
           would
           beare
           rule
           ,
           
           let
           him
           sow
           discord
           and
           division
           .
           This
           one
           wheele
           then
           being
           of
           so
           maine
           importance
           ;
           what
           need
           is
           there
           that
           the
           spokes
           and
           staves
           of
           it
           bee
           sound
           ,
           and
           well
           compact
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ?
           This
           was
           one
           motive
           .
        
         
           
           I
           observed
           moreover
           ,
           that
           as
           barren
           as
           the
           world
           is
           of
           good
           persons
           ,
           and
           good
           couples
           ,
           yet
           here
           and
           there
           are
           scattered
           many
           of
           a
           tractable
           and
           docible
           disposition
           ,
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           and
           to
           order
           their
           marriage
           course
           aright
           .
           Onely
           their
           Principles
           lying
           ,
           
           rather
           in
           a
           morall
           way
           of
           good
           affections
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           and
           duties
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           particular
           relations
           of
           life
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           live
           ,
           as
           of
           marriage
           ;
           yea
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           that
           which
           should
           either
           informe
           their
           judgement
           ,
           or
           order
           their
           will
           thereunto
           ;
           alas
           they
           never
           
           attaine
           the
           Tythe
           of
           comfort
           ,
           and
           content
           which
           this
           estate
           might
           affoord
           them
           .
           How
           great
           pitty
           were
           it
           then
           to
           defraud
           such
           people
           of
           directions
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           might
           enjoy
           it
           ,
           would
           not
           bee
           wanting
           to
           improve
           it
           ?
           How
           many
           full
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           yet
           live
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           marriage
           especially
           )
           as
           if
           they
           had
           none
           ?
           By
           so
           much
           the
           more
           its
           pitty
           that
           such
           should
           want
           it
           ,
           as
           would
           gladly
           enjoy
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ?
           And
           considering
           ,
           that
           without
           knowledge
           the
           heart
           is
           not
           good
           ;
           and
           that
           good
           intentions
           without
           rule
           ,
           are
           as
           a
           goodly
           Coach
           without
           a
           skilfull
           driver
           ;
           I
           conceived
           I
           should
           doe
           them
           acceptable
           service
           ,
           and
           some
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           casting
           this
           Platforme
           of
           Direction
           for
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           Gods
           Word
           .
           This
           seemed
           another
           inducement
           .
        
         
           
           Besides
           these
           ,
           as
           wee
           see
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           ground
           vanisheth
           in
           a
           narrow
           Map
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           larger
           lyeth
           open
           ;
           so
           I
           have
           noted
           ,
           that
           in
           Sermons
           ,
           or
           short
           Touches
           upon
           the
           fifth
           Command
           (
           wherein
           the
           Preacher
           onely
           following
           his
           text
           ,
           meets
           with
           no
           such
           occasions
           of
           inquiry
           )
           much
           instruction
           about
           particular
           duties
           of
           Mariage
           are
           concealed
           ,
           which
           yet
           (
           in
           a
           Treatise
           appointed
           for
           the
           nonce
           )
           will
           offer
           it selfe
           fitly
           to
           be
           discussed
           .
           They
           that
           are
           in
           a
           crowd
           ,
           must
           get
           through
           as
           they
           can
           ;
           but
           the
           doore
           standing
           open
           freely
           ,
           one
           by
           one
           may
           passe
           through
           with
           ease
           .
           So
           is
           it
           here
           ;
           a
           Treatise
           hath
           this
           advantage
           ,
           to
           reach
           in
           many
           things
           which
           a
           generall
           handling
           passeth
           over
           :
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           a
           doubtfull
           minde
           ,
           is
           more
           easily
           given
           this
           way
           ,
           then
           by
           some
           other
           meanes
           of
           more
           waighty
           nature
           :
           Each
           ordinance
           of
           God
           serving
           specially
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           which
           another
           doth
           not
           .
           A
           poore
           star
           may
           in
           her
           use
           exceed
           the
           Sun
           ,
           when
           its
           darke
           ,
           and
           night
           season
           :
           though
           the
           Sunne
           exceed
           all
           Starres
           in
           her
           light
           .
           This
           was
           a
           third
           respect
           .
        
         
         
           
           But
           above
           all
           other
           ,
           I
           considered
           that
           the
           wofull
           overflow
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           of
           Lust
           by
           name
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           age
           ,
           which
           reignes
           as
           in
           her
           element
           ,
           through
           disdaine
           or
           violation
           of
           the
           ordinance
           of
           marriage
           :
           seemed
           to
           need
           some
           check
           and
           affront
           from
           heaven
           ,
           which
           might
           remaine
           as
           a
           witnesse
           against
           our
           debauchery
           ,
           and
           which
           might
           flait
           men
           out
           of
           their
           uncleannesse
           .
           Unto
           this
           worke
           ,
           though
           I
           know
           my selfe
           the
           unfittest
           of
           many
           ,
           yet
           as
           one
           having
           more
           leasure
           then
           they
           ,
           (
           as
           sometime
           a
           looker
           on
           may
           see
           what
           a
           gamester
           oversees
           )
           I
           durst
           not
           wholly
           decline
           that
           taske
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           this
           vice
           offered
           itselfe
           ,
           or
           came
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           my
           Treatise
           .
           The
           contempt
           of
           long
           light
           ,
           having
           begot
           those
           spirituall
           penalties
           of
           a
           secure
           ,
           unbeleeving
           ,
           impenitent
           he●rt
           ,
           with
           apostasie
           from
           the
           truth
           :
           how
           should
           it
           bee
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           the
           spirit
           of
           grace
           must
           straiten
           it selfe
           exceedingly
           ,
           both
           in
           removing
           of
           many
           helpes
           ,
           and
           a
           fruitlesse
           living
           under
           such
           as
           remaine
           ?
           And
           what
           then
           must
           follow
           ,
           save
           a
           formall
           ,
           empty
           profession
           of
           that
           truth
           ,
           the
           power
           whereof
           is
           wofully
           wanting
           !
           Now
           we
           know
           ,
           hypocrifie
           cannot
           long
           continue
           within
           her
           owne
           bounds
           ,
           but
           she
           must
           quickly
           discover
           her selfe
           to
           be
           openly
           profane
           .
           When
           was
           hearing
           ,
           
           and
           worship
           (
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           man
           )
           accompanied
           with
           so
           much
           wickednesse
           ?
           or
           when
           had
           Popery
           bettery
           colour
           to
           traduce
           our
           Gospell
           for
           a
           doctrine
           of
           licentiousnesse
           ?
           And
           while
           men
           have
           leasure
           enough
           for
           every
           other
           thing
           ,
           who
           lookes
           at
           reforming
           of
           ill
           manners
           ?
           And
           how
           justly
           doth
           God
           leave
           men
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           be
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           (
           with
           Hazael
           )
           to
           prove
           worse
           then
           they
           seemed
           ?
           What
           argues
           this
           ,
           that
           men
           living
           in
           a
           practice
           of
           drunkennesse
           and
           uncleannesse
           ,
           dare
           prease
           upon
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           comfort
           to
           their
           soules
           ,
           as
           imagining
           it
           to
           belong
           to
           them
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           
           a
           signe
           of
           a
           spirit
           of
           giddinesse
           reigning
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           out
           of
           deepe
           doting
           upon
           their
           prayers
           and
           hypocriticall
           worship
           ?
           Hath
           such
           a
           Baalamish
           conscience
           ever
           appeared
           ,
           and
           so
           commonly
           as
           now
           it
           doth
           in
           all
           places
           ?
           Dare
           Usury
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           more
           infamous
           and
           hated
           )
           openly
           proclaime
           their
           shame
           :
           and
           doe
           we
           thinke
           that
           more
           secret
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           love
           the
           darke
           ,
           are
           not
           much
           more
           generally
           practised
           ,
           as
           sodomy
           ,
           fornication
           and
           wantonnesse
           ?
           For
           which
           sake
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           justly
           comes
           upon
           the
           children
           of
           disobedience
           !
           And
           this
           fourth
           was
           my
           strongest
           reason
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           as
           my
           endeavours
           want
           not
           due
           motives
           ,
           so
           it
           lyes
           in
           thee
           for
           whose
           sake
           I
           have
           written
           ,
           to
           look
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           lest
           it
           bee
           undertaken
           in
           vaine
           !
           If
           there
           be
           little
           hope
           that
           my
           Physicke
           (
           not
           mine
           ,
           but
           Gods
           )
           will
           worke
           any
           great
           Cure
           ,
           yet
           I
           wish
           it
           may
           prove
           preventing
           to
           such
           as
           yet
           remaine
           untainted
           ?
           What
           the
           successe
           is
           like
           to
           be
           ,
           lyes
           not
           in
           mee
           nor
           thee
           to
           determine
           !
           At
           least
           this
           I
           desire
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           entred
           ,
           or
           are
           to
           enter
           the
           estate
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           may
           find
           these
           rules
           somwhat
           advantagious
           to
           further
           them
           in
           their
           choice
           ,
           or
           to
           guide
           them
           in
           their
           course
           !
           I
           shall
           bee
           happy
           in
           my
           designe
           ,
           if
           either
           of
           these
           be
           obtained
           :
           to
           the
           effecting
           whereof
           ,
           I
           commend
           all
           to
           his
           grace
           ,
           who
           hath
           by
           his
           providence
           brought
           this
           Treatise
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           both
           for
           mee
           to
           publish
           ,
           and
           for
           thee
           to
           peruse
           .
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               D.
               R.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           describing
           the
           severall
           Contents
           of
           the
           Chapters
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           the
           Appendix
           thereto
           .
        
         
           
             Chapter
             1.
             
          
           
             COntaines
             the
             Analyse
             of
             the
             Text
             :
             The
             first
             point
             handled
             ,
             viz.
             Marriage
             is
             honourable
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             
             More
             full
             Explication
             of
             the
             specialls
             in
             which
             the
             honour
             of
             Marriage
             consists
             :
             (
             being
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Treatise
             ensuing
             :
             )
             viz.
             in
             entrance
             and
             continuance
             :
             Entrance
             first
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             handled
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             
             The
             second
             requisite
             unto
             a
             good
             Entrance
             handled
             :
             viz.
             Aptnesse
             and
             Sutablenesse
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             
             A
             first
             digression
             :
             Touching
             Consent
             of
             Parents
             ,
             with
             sundry
             Questions
             and
             Objections
             answered
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
             A
             second
             Digression
             ,
             touching
             a
             Contract
             :
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Quaeres
             about
             it
             answered
             and
             resolved
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             6.
             
             Returne
             to
             the
             first
             Argument
             :
             The
             
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Marriage
             honour
             to
             be
             preserved
             ,
             to
             w●t
             in
             the
             Married
             condition
             :
             and
             that
             both
             generall
             and
             speciall
             ;
             in
             generall
             by
             some
             mutuall
             Duties
             concerning
             them
             both
             .
             Foure
             of
             them
             named
             .
             The
             first
             handled
             .
             viz.
             Ioint
             consent
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             7.
             
             The
             second
             joynt
             Duty
             of
             married
             couples
             handled
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Conjugall
             love
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             8.
             
             Treateth
             of
             the
             third
             joint
             Duty
             of
             the
             Married
             ,
             viz.
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             9.
             
             Containeth
             the
             fourth
             and
             last
             Dutie
             of
             jointnesse
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             viz.
             Consent
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             10.
             
             Proceeds
             to
             the
             personall
             offices
             of
             either
             partie
             .
             And
             first
             of
             the
             Husband
             .
             Three
             severall
             duties
             named
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             handled
             ,
             viz.
             That
             he
             be
             a
             man
             of
             Vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             11
             Goes
             on
             to
             the
             second
             personall
             Dutie
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             12.
             
             Treateth
             of
             the
             third
             and
             last
             speciall
             duty
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             viz.
             Giving
             Honour
             or
             Respectivenesse
             to
             the
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             13.
             
             Handleth
             the
             second
             sort
             of
             speciall
             Duties
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             Wife
             .
             Three
             of
             them
             named
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             handled
             ,
             viz.
             Subjection
             to
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             14.
             
             Proceeds
             to
             the
             second
             Peculiar
             
             Duty
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             viz.
             Helpfulnesse
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             15.
             
             Treateth
             of
             the
             third
             and
             last
             Duty
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             which
             is
             Gracefulnesse
             :
             wherewith
             the
             former
             Vse
             of
             Exhortation
             ,
             to
             honour
             Marriage
             is
             concluded
             .
             Two
             other
             uses
             of
             the
             point
             added
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             Treatise
             finished
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             16.
             
             Is
             an
             Appendix
             to
             the
             Treatise
             .
             Gods
             judgements
             against
             the
             defilers
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             terrible
             .
             The
             point
             handled
             .
             Reasons
             added
             .
             A
             Question
             answered
             for
             explication
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             .
             Some
             Vses
             .
             Of
             Terror
             .
             Admonition
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             17.
             
             The
             maine
             Vse
             of
             Exhortation
             to
             ensue
             Chastity
             .
             Sundry
             meanes
             and
             counsels
             propounded
             at
             large
             .
             And
             so
             a
             conclusion
             of
             the
             whole
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           the
           Chapters
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Matrimoniall
           Honour
           :
           OR
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           MARRIAGE
           .
        
         
           
             HEBREVVS
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               ,
               and
               the
               bed
               undefiled
               :
               but
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               ,
               God
               will
               judge
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Analyse
               of
               the
               Text.
               The
               first
               point
               handled
               ,
               That
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               .
            
          
           
             WHAT
             the
             peculiar
             aime
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             in
             this
             Epistle
             might
             be
             ,
             
             in
             the
             enterlacing
             of
             a
             solemn
             praise
             of
             marriage
             betweene
             the
             fourth
             and
             the
             sixt
             verse
             of
             this
             Chapter
             (
             which
             are
             of
             another
             garbe
             and
             nature
             )
             may
             perhaps
             seeme
             questionable
             to
             a
             Reader
             ,
             not
             observant
             of
             the
             circumstances
             of
             times
             and
             persons
             .
             Sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             scope
             is
             very
             orderly
             and
             familiar
             .
             For
             having
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             propounded
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             justification
             in
             the
             causes
             thereof
             ,
             both
             matter
             &
             forme
             ;
             and
             having
             also
             very
             effectually
             built
             thereon
             that
             great
             exhortation
             ,
             to
             
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             .
             In
             the
             chapter
             before
             this
             ,
             he
             proceeds
             to
             the
             urging
             of
             obedience
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             
             in
             the
             generall
             :
             and
             in
             this
             13.
             chapter
             he
             proceeds
             to
             particularize
             and
             instance
             in
             some
             speciall
             ,
             and
             some
             personall
             offices
             and
             acts
             of
             Christian
             practice
             .
             But
             for
             the
             question
             moved
             ,
             what
             should
             cause
             the
             Apostle
             to
             thinke
             this
             argument
             of
             Marriage
             as
             weighty
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             equall
             it
             to
             other
             Doctrines
             handled
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             may
             be
             supposed
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             from
             a
             common
             notion
             ,
             swimming
             with
             other
             things
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             uttered
             by
             course
             :
             but
             ,
             probably
             from
             some
             occasion
             of
             reall
             and
             present
             necessity
             moving
             him
             .
             I
             will
             propound
             what
             seemes
             to
             me
             the
             truth
             .
             There
             were
             at
             the
             time
             of
             writing
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             two
             sorts
             and
             practices
             of
             men
             very
             rife
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             contrary
             intention
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             heathenish
             prophanenesse
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Iewish
             superstition
             :
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             single
             fornication
             no
             sinne
             at
             all
             (
             as
             appeared
             by
             their
             common
             practice
             of
             it
             ;
             )
             and
             adultery
             it selfe
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             ;
             so
             ,
             they
             sleighted
             all
             denunciations
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             judgement
             against
             either
             ;
             and
             snorted
             securely
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             both
             .
             The
             Iew
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             extreame
             ,
             comes
             in
             with
             his
             Superstition
             ,
             as
             thinking
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             controll
             this
             impiety
             ,
             save
             by
             maintaining
             a
             flat
             contrariety
             unto
             it
             ,
             viz.
             That
             Marriage
             it selfe
             is
             unlawfull
             .
             
             Paul
             himselfe
             taxeth
             such
             false
             teachers
             ,
             
               Forbidding
               to
               marry
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             crossing
             Gods
             owne
             ordinance
             ,
             provided
             for
             the
             safeguard
             of
             chastity
             .
             Much
             like
             the
             Papists
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             
             sundry
             of
             whose
             positions
             favour
             of
             no
             other
             straine
             ,
             then
             to
             oppose
             one
             errour
             by
             a
             farre
             worse
             .
             As
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             mens
             lives
             very
             barren
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             other
             way
             to
             draw
             men
             to
             be
             forward
             in
             weldoing
             ,
             then
             by
             a
             false
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             workes
             are
             meritorious
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             finding
             fault
             with
             mens
             backwardnesse
             to
             Mortification
             ;
             in
             Policy
             ,
             they
             devise
             such
             Penances
             of
             the
             flesh
             as
             God
             never
             ordained
             ,
             to
             whip
             themselves
             with
             cords
             beset
             with
             needles
             ,
             and
             sharpe
             pricks
             ,
             or
             to
             stand
             up
             naked
             to
             the
             chin
             in
             cold
             water
             ,
             or
             to
             fast
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             flesh
             ,
             to
             goe
             barefoot
             on
             pilgrimage
             ,
             to
             renounce
             the
             world
             ,
             sell
             all
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             a
             Cloister
             .
             This
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             wrought
             early
             ,
             even
             
             here
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             superstitious
             Iewes
             and
             false
             teachers
             ,
             who
             found
             no
             way
             to
             alay
             the
             flame
             ,
             save
             by
             quenching
             the
             fire
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             quash
             heathenish
             contempt
             of
             marriage
             by
             whoredome
             ,
             or
             the
             corrupting
             thereof
             by
             Adultery
             ,
             they
             affirme
             no
             marriage
             or
             carnall
             knowledge
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             Christians
             ;
             which
             remedy
             is
             much
             worse
             then
             the
             disease
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             life
             of
             Divels
             (
             adultery
             )
             could
             be
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Divels
             ,
             
             which
             is
             ,
             defiance
             of
             marriage
             .
             We
             see
             this
             stopping
             of
             the
             streame
             ,
             hath
             in
             all
             ages
             doubled
             the
             rage
             of
             all
             kinde
             of
             uncleannesse
             .
             Here
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             oppose
             both
             these
             extremities
             :
             first
             ,
             the
             superstition
             of
             the
             Iew
             ,
             tels
             him
             ,
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             an
             ungodly
             thing
             to
             disanull
             an
             ordinance
             .
             
               And
               the
               bed
            
             is
             undefiled
             :
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             of
             making
             our selves
             Eunuches
             ,
             to
             avoid
             unchastenesse
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             the
             Heathenish
             ,
             or
             lately
             converted
             from
             Pagan
             prophanenesse
             ,
             this
             he
             addes
             ,
             
               But
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               God
               will
               judge
               :
            
             
             
               q.
               d.
            
             Let
             no
             man
             strengthen
             himselfe
             in
             his
             adultery
             or
             filthinesse
             ,
             under
             pretext
             of
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             carnall
             knowledge
             :
             for
             why
             ?
             whether
             men
             goe
             to
             common
             harlots
             ,
             and
             defile
             virgins
             more
             openly
             ,
             as
             Whoremongers
             ;
             or
             goe
             to
             worke
             more
             covertly
             ,
             shrowding
             their
             sinne
             by
             the
             Married
             estate
             ;
             although
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             they
             may
             defile
             or
             be
             defiled
             ,
             without
             feare
             or
             checke
             :
             yet
             ,
             they
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             of
             marriage
             and
             purenesse
             ,
             will
             one
             day
             in
             person
             sit
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             shew
             his
             detestation
             of
             such
             wayes
             ,
             by
             plaguing
             them
             ,
             be
             they
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             high
             or
             lowe
             ,
             Princes
             or
             Pesants
             .
             As
             once
             Latimer
             ,
             that
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             upon
             an
             handkerchiefe
             with
             a
             booke
             wrapt
             up
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             wrote
             this
             very
             text
             for
             a
             posie
             ,
             
               Fornicatores
               &
               Adulteros
               judicabit
               Dominus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             then
             containe
             in
             them
             a
             Discretive
             proportion
             ;
             
             the
             which
             divides
             it selfe
             into
             two
             truths
             ;
             either
             an
             assertive
             ,
             or
             denouncing
             truth
             :
             onely
             there
             must
             be
             conceived
             to
             be
             a
             secret
             defect
             of
             the
             words
             in
             them
             both
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             supplied
             for
             the
             making
             up
             of
             a
             full
             meaning
             .
             Touching
             the
             Assertion
             first
             ,
             it
             s
             two
             fold
             ;
             the
             one
             concerning
             the
             Ordinance
             it selfe
             ,
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
            
             ;
             the
             other
             respecting
             
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ;
             
               And
               the
               bed
               is
               undefiled
            
             (
             for
             so
             I
             read
             it
             according
             to
             the
             Text
             and
             scope
             .
             )
             The
             second
             truth
             denouncing
             ,
             divides
             it selfe
             into
             two
             parts
             ;
             either
             a
             Threat
             ,
             or
             the
             object
             thereof
             :
             the
             Threat
             is
             against
             the
             corrupters
             of
             marriage
             ,
             
               God
               will
               judge
               them
            
             .
             The
             object
             is
             double
             ;
             first
             ,
             fornicators
             ,
             such
             as
             mixe
             unlawfully
             with
             the
             single
             ,
             either
             harlots
             or
             virgins
             ,
             making
             these
             whores
             ,
             or
             nourishing
             them
             that
             are
             so
             ,
             in
             their
             trade
             .
             Or
             else
             Adulterers
             ,
             who
             (
             although
             either
             of
             the
             parties
             married
             ,
             cause
             adultery
             )
             yet
             being
             married
             ,
             doe
             linke
             themselves
             with
             other
             mens
             wives
             ,
             for
             the
             concealement
             of
             their
             villanie
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             bastardy
             .
             Both
             these
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             his
             manifest
             and
             open
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             subtill
             and
             close
             uncleanenesse
             ,
             shall
             be
             adjudged
             by
             God
             himselfe
             .
             The
             conceived
             defect
             of
             the
             sentence
             ,
             lyeth
             in
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             parts
             ,
             thus
             ,
             
               viz
               ,
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               ,
               the
               bed
               is
               undefiled
               ,
               and
               blessing
               is
               upon
               all
               that
               so
               preserve
               it
               .
               But
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               are
               dishonourable
               ,
               debauched
               ones
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               curse
               and
               plague
               them
               .
            
             I
             will
             go
             through
             both
             the
             parts
             ,
             God
             assisting
             :
             and
             first
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
               
               Marriage
               is
               honorable
            
             :
             and
             that
             for
             foure
             respects
             :
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             :
             secondly
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             it
             :
             fourthly
             ,
             in
             the
             quality
             or
             sacrednesse
             of
             it
             .
             For
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             
             if
             the
             marriage
             is
             best
             where
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             are
             so
             
               (
               in
               concreto
            
             at
             least
             )
             the
             wife
             and
             the
             husband
             ,
             both
             precious
             peeces
             .
             Of
             the
             wife
             we
             have
             sundry
             Scriptures
             for
             her
             honourablenesse
             :
             
             she
             is
             called
             
               the
               gift
               of
               God
            
             :
             it
             s
             the
             use
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             to
             stile
             excellent
             things
             ,
             Gods
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Mount
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               city
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               garden
               of
               God
               :
            
             because
             excellency
             cannot
             owne
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             base
             :
             Gods
             greatnesse
             gives
             no
             common
             gifts
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             wife
             is
             no
             common
             blessing
             :
             
             she
             is
             Gods
             woman
             ,
             not
             onely
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             his
             creature
             alone
             (
             so
             by
             sinne
             she
             both
             lost
             her
             owne
             ,
             
             and
             her
             husbands
             royalty
             also
             :
             )
             But
             ,
             as
             shee
             is
             made
             up
             againe
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             to
             a
             better
             image
             then
             shee
             lost
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             honorable
             by
             a
             second
             creation
             :
             yea
             ,
             restored
             to
             man
             with
             advantage
             ,
             much
             better
             then
             she
             first
             brought
             unto
             him
             in
             Paradise
             .
             By
             this
             meane
             ,
             she
             becomes
             an
             helpe
             instead
             of
             a
             snare
             ,
             a
             true
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             an
             excellent
             peece
             ,
             for
             
             which
             a
             man
             may
             blesse
             God
             while
             he
             lives
             .
             
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefe
             ground
             of
             her
             honour
             :
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ;
             she
             is
             called
             the
             crowne
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             both
             by
             Salomon
             (
             using
             that
             word
             )
             and
             by
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             calling
             her
             
               his
               glory
            
             ,
             who
             before
             was
             his
             utter
             shame
             .
             Crownes
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             are
             very
             precious
             things
             and
             honorable
             ,
             
             serving
             to
             grace
             things
             of
             chiefe
             eminency
             ,
             Emperours
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             :
             Crownes
             are
             made
             of
             the
             purest
             gold
             ,
             
             embellished
             with
             the
             costliest
             Pearles
             ,
             set
             in
             with
             curious
             workmanship
             .
             So
             again
             her
             price
             is
             said
             to
             be
             farre
             above
             Rubies
             :
             
             yea
             ,
             
               Wisedome
               her selfe
            
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             are
             not
             far
             different
             in
             their
             descriptions
             ;
             no
             jewell
             is
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             her
             ,
             farre
             above
             silver
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             choisest
             gold
             .
             Happy
             is
             he
             upon
             whose
             head
             such
             a
             crowne
             is
             set
             ,
             to
             whom
             heaven
             hath
             given
             such
             a
             gift
             .
             The
             other
             party
             is
             the
             Man
             ;
             
             we
             know
             the
             man
             doth
             especially
             resemble
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             is
             the
             Wives
             head
             :
             
             and
             although
             by
             her
             sinne
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             lose
             his
             honour
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             be
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             excellent
             spirit
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             better
             then
             his
             neighbour
             .
             Not
             a
             Ruben
             any
             longer
             ,
             
             whose
             dignity
             is
             gone
             ,
             but
             as
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             restored
             againe
             to
             his
             former
             ,
             yea
             greater
             glory
             ;
             
             as
             Iob
             ,
             whose
             latter
             life
             was
             better
             then
             the
             former
             ;
             in
             whom
             the
             majesty
             ,
             
             authority
             and
             wisdome
             of
             God
             doth
             shine
             .
             Conclude
             then
             ,
             if
             both
             the
             members
             of
             this
             body
             are
             so
             honorable
             ,
             what
             must
             the
             whole
             be
             ?
             If
             each
             of
             them
             be
             so
             precious
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             compound
             ?
             if
             a
             ring
             alone
             be
             rich
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             with
             a
             richer
             pearle
             enclosed
             in
             it
             ?
             As
             we
             see
             when
             a
             Prince
             and
             heire
             of
             a
             crowne
             marries
             a
             Princesse
             do
             wager
             ,
             how
             glorious
             is
             their
             union
             ?
             how
             honorable
             their
             concurrence
             ?
             This
             may
             serve
             for
             the
             first
             of
             the
             foure
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             least
             any
             should
             alledge
             ,
             that
             the
             Text
             speakes
             not
             of
             those
             that
             make
             marriage
             honourable
             ;
             but
             saith
             ,
             Marriage
             (
             as
             such
             an
             ordinance
             )
             is
             honourable
             :
             therefore
             let
             the
             parties
             goe
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             kinde
             it selfe
             of
             marriage
             .
             The
             Greeke
             word
             here
             used
             ,
             
             is
             the
             same
             which
             is
             used
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             and
             may
             as
             well
             be
             translated
             Precious
             ,
             or
             of
             worth
             and
             value
             ,
             a
             costly
             thing
             :
             and
             so
             it
             well
             befits
             Marriage
             ;
             for
             
             why
             ?
             It
             s
             precious
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             .
             A
             Prince
             is
             a
             precious
             peece
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             
             
               Thou
               art
               worth
               ten
               thousand
               of
               us
            
             (
             say
             the
             people
             to
             David
             )
             without
             any
             other
             respects
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             delight
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             an
             object
             of
             naturall
             contentation
             and
             esteeme
             .
             The
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             (
             though
             considered
             apart
             from
             the
             use
             )
             a
             pearle
             ,
             gold
             ,
             skill
             and
             cunning
             in
             Arts
             ,
             have
             a
             peculiar
             splendour
             ,
             grace
             and
             noblenesse
             of
             nature
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             doe
             eminently
             exceede
             other
             things
             .
             So
             marriage
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             (
             although
             never
             so
             much
             stained
             with
             the
             unjust
             aspersions
             of
             Popery
             ,
             and
             their
             comparisons
             with
             virginity
             )
             is
             a
             precious
             ordinance
             in
             her
             nature
             .
             How
             men
             by
             their
             sinne
             make
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             question
             (
             for
             a
             crown
             may
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             dirt
             )
             but
             how
             it
             is
             .
             I
             speake
             not
             now
             ,
             how
             generall
             consent
             and
             opinion
             hath
             setled
             it
             in
             worth
             ,
             graced
             it
             with
             priviledges
             ,
             disgraced
             single
             life
             (
             which
             yet
             I
             approve
             not
             )
             and
             granced
             immunities
             to
             marriage
             farre
             above
             it
             ,
             both
             in
             warre
             and
             peace
             (
             as
             the
             Romans
             law
             of
             the
             claime
             of
             three
             Sonnes
             shewes
             )
             but
             I
             speake
             of
             Gods
             owne
             institution
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             's
             onely
             honour
             which
             a
             King
             gives
             ,
             who
             himselfe
             devised
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             as
             a
             reliefe
             of
             man
             fallen
             ,
             but
             an
             addition
             of
             perfection
             to
             his
             creation
             ,
             before
             ever
             sin
             entred
             :
             for
             the
             order
             of
             it
             ,
             after
             all
             other
             creatures
             were
             made
             to
             entertaine
             and
             grace
             their
             Lord
             and
             Lady
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             guard
             of
             heaven
             to
             usher
             them
             into
             Paradise
             ;
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             Sonne
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             consenting
             to
             propagate
             man
             created
             ,
             and
             not
             ceasing
             to
             create
             ,
             till
             the
             woman
             was
             created
             :
             more
             especially
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             himselfe
             (
             when
             he
             needed
             it
             not
             )
             yet
             would
             grace
             it
             ,
             by
             being
             the
             Sonne
             of
             a
             married
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             choosing
             to
             be
             Iosephs
             reputed
             Sonne
             :
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             that
             honour
             he
             cast
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             did
             yeelde
             to
             doe
             his
             first
             divine
             Miracle
             at
             a
             Marriage
             .
             
             Now
             that
             which
             a
             God
             of
             purenesse
             ordaines
             by
             a
             perpetuall
             decree
             of
             purenesse
             ,
             in
             an
             estate
             of
             purenesse
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             choose
             but
             have
             an
             ingraven
             character
             and
             formall
             nature
             of
             preciousnesse
             and
             honour
             in
             it
             ?
             This
             for
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             respect
             is
             yet
             more
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             .
             
             We
             say
             it
             beares
             
               pricke
               and
               price
            
             ,
             which
             containes
             sweet
             and
             good
             ,
             
             price
             and
             use
             in
             one
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             The
             very
             pleasing
             pure
             lustre
             of
             a
             pearle
             ,
             would
             make
             it
             precious
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             no
             vertue
             or
             quality
             for
             use
             in
             it
             .
             Marriage
             then
             is
             also
             honourable
             for
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             If
             the
             Sunne
             be
             excellent
             for
             her
             purenesse
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             then
             for
             his
             influence
             and
             life
             ,
             the
             very
             heat
             and
             vegetation
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ?
             what
             should
             the
             world
             be
             ,
             save
             a
             dungeon
             without
             it
             ?
             And
             what
             were
             it
             but
             an
             emptinesse
             and
             vanity
             without
             the
             usefulnesse
             of
             marriage
             ?
             If
             light
             be
             so
             precious
             for
             the
             purenesse
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             for
             the
             usefull
             direction
             of
             it
             to
             doe
             the
             world
             of
             worke
             which
             it
             daily
             affordeth
             ?
             If
             a
             Prince
             be
             so
             honourable
             for
             his
             noblenesse
             ,
             what
             is
             he
             for
             the
             use
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Father
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             to
             rule
             them
             with
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             honesty
             ,
             to
             feed
             them
             in
             Iacob
             and
             Israel
             ?
             usefulnesse
             is
             the
             varnish
             and
             lustre
             of
             honour
             ,
             grounding
             and
             establishing
             it
             ,
             as
             colours
             set
             in
             oyle
             .
             Now
             then
             what
             is
             equall
             to
             marriage
             ,
             for
             the
             being
             or
             well
             being
             of
             life
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             being
             ,
             ornament
             or
             defence
             of
             it
             .
             It
             s
             the
             prop
             of
             mutuall
             content
             ,
             the
             aid
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             perfection
             of
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             learning
             ,
             honour
             and
             experience
             ,
             youth
             ,
             manhood
             ,
             old
             age
             ,
             whereof
             none
             is
             sweet
             ,
             where
             marriage
             supplies
             not
             the
             lacke
             .
             It
             serveth
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             generation
             (
             for
             how
             can
             there
             be
             warmth
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             if
             two
             
               lye
               together
               ,
               they
               have
               warmth
               ?
               )
            
             but
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             such
             as
             are
             past
             it
             ,
             looking
             at
             the
             safeguard
             of
             the
             stocke
             ,
             and
             comfort
             of
             life
             ?
             Marriage
             is
             the
             
               Preservative
               of
               Chastity
               ,
               the
               Seminary
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               seed-plot
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               pillar
               (
               under
               God
               )
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               right-hand
               of
               providence
               ,
               supporter
               of
               lawes
               ,
               states
               ,
               orders
               ,
               offices
               ,
               gifts
               and
               services
               :
               the
               glory
               of
               peace
               ,
               the
               sinewes
               of
               warre
               ,
               the
               maintenance
               of
               policy
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               the
               solace
               of
               the
               living
               ,
               the
               ambition
               of
               virginity
               ,
               the
               foundation
               of
               Countries
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               Vniversities
               ,
               succession
               of
               Families
               ,
               Crownes
               and
               Kingdomes
            
             ;
             yea
             (
             besides
             the
             being
             of
             these
             )
             
               it
               s
               the
               welbeing
               of
               them
               being
               made
               ,
            
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             excellent
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             the
             very
             furniture
             of
             heaven
             (
             in
             a
             kinde
             )
             depending
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             it
             s
             also
             honourable
             for
             the
             solemne
             sacrednesse
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             meane
             not
             hereby
             spiritualnesse
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             its
             a
             
             civill
             ordinance
             ;
             and
             ,
             although
             for
             the
             better
             witnesse
             ,
             our
             Marriages
             are
             finisht
             in
             Churches
             ,
             yet
             marriage
             properly
             is
             no
             Sacrament
             .
             But
             I
             meane
             ,
             that
             God
             generally
             hath
             planted
             a
             reverend
             esteeme
             of
             it
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             deepe
             awe
             of
             it
             into
             our
             mindes
             (
             as
             all
             those
             Lawes
             doe
             testifie
             ,
             which
             have
             so
             strictly
             maintained
             the
             repute
             of
             it
             :
             )
             but
             especially
             ,
             that
             divine
             sanction
             by
             which
             pure
             marriage
             is
             blessed
             :
             and
             all
             that
             dare
             defile
             and
             dishonour
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             threatens
             to
             dishonour
             and
             destroy
             them
             .
             
             Him
             who
             defiles
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             pollution
             of
             this
             ordinance
             ,
             God
             will
             also
             destroy
             .
             The
             annointing
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             properly
             a
             divine
             spirituall
             act
             ,
             yet
             its
             sacred
             ,
             and
             the
             Consecration
             of
             him
             ,
             an
             act
             of
             solemne
             and
             high
             reverence
             ,
             most
             religiously
             obliging
             the
             Subject
             to
             all
             due
             service
             ,
             
             as
             to
             his
             liege
             Lord
             ,
             
             for
             conscience
             sake
             .
             
               Touch
               not
               mine
               Annointed
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             
               and
               do
               my
               Prophets
               no
               harme
               :
            
             
             and
             therfore
             David
             trembling
             at
             Abishai
             his
             bloody
             motion
             to
             kill
             Saul
             ,
             (
             though
             a
             tyrant
             )
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               forbid
               I
               should
               lay
               mine
               hand
               upon
               the
               Lords
               annointed
               ,
               viz.
            
             lest
             God
             should
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             him
             with
             vengeance
             .
             Even
             so
             sacred
             a
             thing
             is
             this
             Marriage
             :
             not
             in
             the
             jealousie
             onely
             of
             revenging
             man
             (
             whose
             heart
             cannot
             be
             pacified
             with
             gifts
             ,
             
             in
             case
             of
             such
             violation
             which
             argues
             a
             sacred
             depth
             of
             thoughts
             upon
             such
             an
             injustice
             ,
             )
             nor
             onely
             in
             the
             punishments
             inflicted
             by
             humane
             lawes
             thereupon
             (
             some
             whereof
             make
             the
             wronged
             party
             his
             owne
             jury
             ,
             judge
             ,
             and
             executioner
             .
             )
             But
             especially
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             the
             God
             of
             marriage
             ,
             going
             out
             against
             all
             offenders
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             against
             chastity
             (
             which
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             this
             sacred
             Cabinet
             )
             and
             not
             onely
             against
             the
             party
             offending
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             name
             and
             posterity
             .
             As
             the
             text
             it selfe
             addes
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             prosecute
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ;
             
               But
               ,
               whoremongers
               and
               adulterers
               God
               will
               judge
               .
            
             Sum
             up
             therefore
             all
             these
             respects
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             conclude
             ,
             if
             marriage
             be
             so
             solemne
             and
             precious
             in
             her
             parts
             ,
             nature
             ,
             use
             ,
             and
             sacrednesse
             ,
             then
             doubtlesse
             it
             is
             true
             both
             in
             the
             nature
             and
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             That
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               ,
               and
               the
               bed
               is
               undefiled
               .
            
             So
             much
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             first
             point
             .
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             Vse
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               1
            
             First
             then
             ,
             is
             marriage
             so
             honourable
             ?
             Woe
             then
             and
             terrour
             to
             all
             such
             ,
             
             as
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             by
             doctrine
             or
             practice
             ,
             openly
             or
             secret
             ,
             by
             thought
             ,
             word
             or
             deed
             ,
             dare
             violate
             marriage
             ;
             whatsoever
             they
             are
             ,
             Epicures
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             Protestants
             ,
             unmarried
             men
             or
             married
             ,
             do
             deface
             marriage
             ,
             either
             really
             or
             occasionally
             ,
             casting
             their
             dung
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             guilty
             .
             
             First
             ,
             here
             let
             al
             Papists
             ,
             Iesuites
             ,
             Priests
             or
             others
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             fomenters
             and
             adherents
             ,
             tremble
             and
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             
             who
             have
             dared
             so
             many
             times
             to
             dishonour
             marriage
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             wayes
             to
             defile
             it
             .
             Their
             Clergy
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             are
             all
             cut
             off
             at
             one
             blow
             from
             it
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             Sacrament
             .
             How
             just
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             such
             should
             be
             left
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             giddinesse
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             with
             the
             same
             mouth
             be
             compelled
             to
             magnifie
             that
             with
             most
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             debar
             their
             most
             holy
             order
             of
             Priesthood
             from
             ?
             or
             rather
             secretly
             confesse
             ,
             what
             a
             polluted
             order
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             disdaineth
             the
             use
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             erroniously
             )
             they
             call
             a
             Sacrament
             ?
             The
             state
             of
             marriage
             is
             with
             these
             impure
             ones
             ,
             an
             estate
             of
             such
             as
             live
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             Better
             were
             it
             (
             saith
             their
             Champion
             Bellarmine
             ,
             
             )
             for
             a
             Priest
             to
             defile
             himself
             with
             many
             harlots
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             married
             to
             one
             wife
             .
             When
             the
             trumpet
             gives
             so
             certain
             an
             alarme
             and
             sound
             of
             defiance
             to
             marriage
             ,
             who
             should
             dare
             venture
             upon
             it
             ?
             These
             children
             of
             the
             purple
             whore
             ,
             scorne
             that
             their
             great
             revenues
             should
             serve
             to
             maintaine
             the
             honourable
             off-spring
             of
             marriage
             ;
             therefore
             God
             leaves
             them
             to
             be
             more
             filthy
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             such
             a
             filthy
             off-spring
             maintaine
             none
             ,
             save
             the
             children
             of
             fornication
             .
             Marriage
             was
             honourable
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             among
             Lay-men
             onely
             ,
             but
             (
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             )
             with
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Tribe
             (
             which
             yet
             were
             typicall
             of
             the
             purenesse
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             )
             and
             Moses
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             was
             conversant
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             spake
             to
             him
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             was
             married
             :
             after
             Christ
             ,
             with
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             travels
             ,
             Saint
             Peter
             their
             grand
             Patron
             (
             and
             Paul
             had
             the
             same
             power
             )
             with
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             and
             many
             religious
             Bishops
             and
             Overseers
             of
             Christs
             flocke
             ,
             from
             their
             times
             to
             many
             generations
             following
             .
             Till
             the
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             which
             long
             before
             had
             bin
             laid
             as
             
             leven
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             worke
             ,
             was
             growne
             at
             length
             to
             open
             Doctrine
             of
             Divels
             ,
             
             in
             rejecting
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             practice
             of
             Divels
             ,
             in
             playing
             the
             Sodomites
             and
             whoremongers
             ;
             for
             generally
             this
             taint
             hath
             run
             through
             them
             all
             (
             if
             Histories
             may
             be
             beleeved
             )
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             foot
             .
             
             And
             although
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             many
             votaries
             among
             them
             ,
             abstaine
             from
             uncleannesse
             ,
             some
             more
             ,
             some
             lesse
             ;
             yet
             their
             Doctrine
             frets
             like
             a
             Canker
             ,
             
             to
             defile
             and
             dishonour
             this
             honourable
             Ordinance
             .
             Away
             ye
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             vanish
             at
             the
             light
             and
             lustre
             of
             this
             truth
             !
             your
             workes
             in
             secret
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             onely
             to
             name
             them
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             blushing
             at
             them
             :
             your
             Cloysters
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             vaults
             ,
             privies
             ,
             fishponds
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             have
             witnessed
             sufficiently
             (
             by
             the
             confession
             and
             sanction
             of
             a
             great
             Pope
             and
             Proctor
             of
             your
             owne
             )
             what
             hellish
             abominations
             doe
             swarm
             under
             the
             shroud
             and
             vaile
             of
             your
             defiance
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             How
             justly
             hath
             the
             Lord
             (
             by
             giving
             over
             such
             ,
             
             both
             to
             sinnes
             unnaturall
             and
             unlawfull
             )
             disabled
             them
             of
             credit
             and
             ability
             ,
             to
             dishonour
             that
             which
             they
             so
             abhor
             ?
             so
             that
             their
             words
             against
             marriage
             ,
             which
             they
             nickname
             ,
             a
             living
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             are
             no
             slander
             to
             it
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Proverbe
             saith
             ,
             Clodius
             accuses
             whoremasters
             ,
             and
             
               Catiline
               Ceth●gus
            
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             traitor
             .
             This
             errour
             of
             theirs
             ,
             never
             past
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             violence
             have
             brought
             it
             to
             this
             .
             As
             Saint
             Paul
             of
             those
             Iewes
             ,
             
             so
             I
             of
             these
             ,
             God
             they
             opposed
             ,
             and
             man
             they
             disregarded
             ;
             hatefull
             and
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             .
             
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               good
               for
               man
               to
               be
               alone
               ,
            
             
             for
             snares
             sake
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             good
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             
             for
             Devotions
             sake
             ;
             abusing
             that
             Text
             ,
             
               It
               s
               not
               good
               for
               a
               man
               to
               touch
               a
               woman
               .
            
             As
             Austin
             said
             betwixt
             Donatus
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             Whether
             of
             the
             two
             beleeve
             you
             ?
             so
             say
             I
             between
             God
             and
             these
             .
             And
             ,
             man
             they
             controll
             ;
             for
             here
             the
             text
             cals
             
               marriage
               honourable
            
             [
             among
             all
             ]
             poore
             and
             rich
             ,
             simple
             ,
             learned
             ,
             noble
             ,
             base
             ,
             minister
             ,
             people
             ;
             all
             men
             .
             What
             then
             are
             these
             ?
             men
             ,
             or
             beasts
             in
             their
             likenesse
             ,
             with
             womens
             faces
             ,
             lions
             qualities
             ,
             or
             rather
             Divels
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             That
             which
             they
             raise
             up
             as
             high
             as
             a
             Sacrament
             among
             men
             ,
             they
             beat
             down
             and
             anathematize
             to
             hell
             among
             themselves
             .
             
             But
             I
             leave
             them
             to
             the
             discovery
             of
             their
             owne
             sect
             sometimes
             ,
             Luther
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             experience
             of
             them
             ,
             loathed
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (
             though
             at
             their
             parting
             Satan
             fomed
             and
             raged
             )
             even
             out
             of
             horrour
             of
             conscience
             ,
             departed
             from
             them
             .
             No
             wonder
             ;
             for
             who
             could
             endure
             the
             society
             of
             such
             theeves
             ,
             as
             have
             robbed
             the
             earth
             of
             men
             ,
             men
             of
             honesty
             ,
             and
             heaven
             of
             Saints
             ,
             as
             a
             learned
             man
             speakes
             .
             
          
           
             As
             for
             their
             deifying
             of
             virginity
             above
             marriage
             (
             which
             partly
             they
             colour
             over
             with
             Saint
             Ieroms
             preposterous
             zeale
             against
             Vigilantius
             )
             let
             me
             answer
             with
             that
             wise
             towne-Clerke
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             
             speaking
             to
             the
             tumultuous
             people
             ,
             Who
             knoweth
             not
             that
             virginity
             is
             precious
             ?
             But
             grant
             it
             be
             so
             .
             What
             ?
             can
             it
             not
             be
             praised
             without
             the
             disgrace
             of
             marriage
             ?
             Is
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             one
             evill
             ,
             because
             the
             other
             is
             good
             ?
             Can
             no
             oblation
             pacifie
             the
             one
             ,
             but
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             other
             depraved
             ,
             and
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             heads
             of
             married
             men
             ?
             doth
             she
             not
             cut
             downe
             the
             bowe
             she
             stands
             on
             ,
             yea
             breake
             her
             owne
             necke
             ,
             in
             destroying
             marriage
             ?
             To
             be
             sure
             ,
             none
             are
             so
             unfit
             to
             commend
             or
             defend
             her
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             confute
             marriage
             by
             the
             same
             uncleannesse
             whereby
             they
             defile
             virginity
             .
             Virgins
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             have
             their
             honour
             ,
             yea
             ,
             those
             Eunuches
             who
             have
             made
             themselves
             spiritually
             so
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             
             are
             praise
             worthy
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             that
             Demoniacke
             said
             ,
             
             
               Iesus
               we
               know
               ,
               and
               Paul
               we
               know
               ,
               but
               who
               are
               ye
               ?
            
             So
             we
             ,
             marriage
             and
             true
             virginity
             we
             admire
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             you
             ,
             what
             ,
             or
             whence
             are
             yee
             ?
             If
             you
             speake
             a
             good
             word
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             were
             meet
             (
             as
             they
             at
             Athens
             were
             wont
             in
             the
             Senate
             to
             do
             )
             to
             take
             it
             out
             of
             your
             unvirgin-like
             unseemly
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             honester
             persons
             .
             Praise
             stinkes
             in
             the
             mouthes
             of
             such
             as
             doe
             reproach
             more
             by
             deeds
             ,
             then
             their
             mouthes
             can
             commend
             .
             As
             the
             Poet
             once
             said
             of
             the
             cold
             Poetry
             of
             them
             who
             commended
             fasting
             with
             their
             bellies
             full
             :
             so
             may
             I
             say
             of
             you
             ,
             who
             praise
             virginity
             ,
             your selves
             having
             bodies
             debauched
             with
             uncleannesse
             ;
             your
             breath
             is
             not
             sweet
             enough
             for
             this
             worke
             ,
             nor
             your
             words
             strong
             enough
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             beleeved
             .
             None
             but
             Oratours
             can
             praise
             eloquence
             ,
             nor
             any
             ,
             save
             chaste
             virgins
             ,
             single
             
             life
             ,
             whether
             married
             or
             unmarried
             .
             One
             once
             said
             of
             the
             great
             Turkes
             horse
             ,
             that
             no
             grasse
             grew
             after
             where
             he
             had
             once
             trod
             ;
             so
             ,
             neither
             did
             ever
             virginity
             thrive
             upon
             your
             praises
             .
             As
             Locusts
             eat
             up
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             so
             doth
             your
             unbridled
             lust
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             its
             vailed
             with
             the
             vow
             of
             that
             Chastity
             ,
             which
             becomes
             the
             greatest
             snare
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             make
             it
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             first
             branch
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             leave
             these
             ,
             
             I
             would
             also
             apply
             this
             truth
             to
             a
             second
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             their
             dishonouring
             of
             marriage
             .
             Such
             I
             meane
             ,
             as
             doe
             (
             though
             not
             by
             Popish
             ,
             yet
             )
             by
             their
             uncleane
             lives
             and
             practice
             ,
             defloure
             and
             disgrace
             this
             Ordinance
             .
             The
             most
             reall
             and
             chiefe
             offenders
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             manners
             doe
             not
             onely
             impute
             ,
             but
             infuse
             (
             in
             a
             sort
             )
             a
             blot
             and
             shame
             into
             marriage
             ,
             causing
             it
             to
             stinke
             by
             their
             sinne
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             honoured
             and
             blessed
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             successours
             of
             Hophni
             and
             Phinees
             ,
             
             whose
             open
             and
             shamelesse
             pollutions
             by
             whoredome
             and
             adultery
             doth
             corrupt
             it
             .
             A
             course
             in
             these
             dayes
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             among
             the
             viler
             sort
             its
             thought
             nothing
             (
             for
             there
             be
             of
             the
             ignorant
             and
             baser
             sort
             of
             people
             who
             are
             free
             from
             it
             )
             but
             even
             of
             them
             of
             the
             better
             fashion
             also
             (
             where
             grace
             rules
             not
             )
             of
             whom
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Treatise
             I
             shall
             speake
             more
             .
             But
             besides
             these
             ,
             how
             doe
             the
             lives
             of
             such
             as
             live
             in
             this
             estate
             of
             marriage
             cause
             men
             to
             vow
             the
             grosest
             uncleannesse
             ,
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             be
             so
             married
             ?
             As
             once
             an
             Heathen
             said
             ,
             If
             this
             be
             the
             practice
             of
             Christians
             to
             eat
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             their
             King
             ,
             let
             my
             soule
             be
             with
             the
             Philosophers
             .
             So
             say
             I
             ,
             the
             base
             cursed
             life
             of
             many
             professours
             ,
             who
             brawle
             ,
             scold
             ,
             fight
             ,
             and
             live
             at
             defiance
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             causes
             many
             ungodly
             ones
             to
             prefer
             a
             single
             life
             ,
             though
             besmeared
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             lusts
             contemplative
             ,
             practicall
             ,
             natural
             ,
             unnatural
             ,
             with
             wives
             ,
             harlots
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             marry
             !
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Let
             my
             soule
             be
             with
             the
             adulterers
             .
             I
             say
             to
             such
             married
             persons
             ,
             stumbling-blocks
             and
             eye-sores
             ;
             perhaps
             you
             may
             be
             guiltlesse
             of
             this
             sin
             your selves
             ;
             but
             verily
             ,
             many
             by
             your
             occasion
             ,
             are
             as
             deeply
             tempted
             to
             uncleannes
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             by
             the
             entisements
             of
             bawds
             
             and
             companions
             of
             harlots
             .
             Well
             ,
             as
             odious
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             yet
             is
             
               Marriage
               honourable
            
             in
             her selfe
             :
             you
             doe
             as
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lyeth
             (
             and
             shall
             answer
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             your
             power
             )
             to
             defile
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             you
             cannot
             defile
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             enstamped
             with
             honour
             .
          
           
             To
             see
             some
             married
             couples
             ,
             how
             they
             bring
             up
             their
             brats
             to
             all
             filthinesse
             of
             manners
             :
             
             to
             see
             Ahabs
             and
             Iezabels
             both
             combining
             together
             in
             villany
             :
             to
             see
             the
             wofull
             confusion
             of
             bad
             wives
             with
             good
             husbands
             ,
             
             or
             them
             with
             as
             bad
             wives
             ,
             
             drawing
             in
             a
             most
             unequall
             yoake
             :
             Nabals
             and
             
               Abigails
               ,
               Moses
            
             and
             Zippora's
             ;
             would
             it
             not
             cause
             men
             to
             stop
             their
             noses
             at
             the
             stinch
             of
             marriage
             ?
             Should
             this
             be
             ,
             if
             men
             kept
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             unstained
             ?
             If
             they
             were
             jealous
             to
             suffer
             any
             eye
             to
             behold
             their
             unseemelinesse
             ,
             
             least
             marriage
             should
             be
             dishonoured
             ?
             To
             see
             the
             separation
             of
             such
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             as
             depart
             from
             their
             yoake-fellowes
             ,
             abandoning
             each
             other
             by
             Law
             ,
             or
             lawlesse
             divorces
             ,
             from
             bed
             ,
             board
             ,
             and
             affection
             (
             I
             meane
             by
             wilfull
             separating
             themselves
             )
             would
             it
             not
             cause
             men
             to
             irke
             marriage
             ?
             To
             behold
             varlets
             and
             monsters
             openly
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             
             and
             defiance
             of
             Courts
             and
             Lawes
             ,
             without
             penance
             or
             due
             pursuit
             and
             punishment
             ,
             to
             doe
             as
             Zimri
             and
             Cozbi
             did
             (
             though
             with
             contrary
             successe
             )
             to
             bring
             their
             whores
             and
             the
             bastards
             they
             have
             begotten
             by
             them
             ,
             not
             onely
             into
             their
             houses
             and
             under
             their
             wives
             noses
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             them
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             to
             afford
             them
             like
             nurcery
             and
             equall
             tearmes
             with
             their
             owne
             :
             would
             it
             not
             make
             Heathens
             themselves
             to
             spue
             us
             out
             ?
             To
             see
             great
             men
             to
             relinquish
             and
             cast
             up
             their
             chaste
             and
             wel-deserving
             Ladies
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             at
             first
             loved
             and
             sought
             with
             the
             greatest
             ambition
             )
             and
             to
             give
             themselves
             to
             vagrant
             and
             libidinous
             courses
             ;
             would
             it
             not
             fray
             men
             from
             marriage
             ,
             and
             say
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             If
             the
             case
             stand
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             marry
             ?
             To
             conclude
             ,
             to
             see
             but
             the
             base
             Mart
             that
             is
             now
             made
             of
             marriages
             ,
             how
             men
             looke
             onely
             at
             the
             prize
             and
             the
             best
             game
             ,
             how
             they
             may
             take
             in
             ,
             or
             put
             off
             their
             children
             ,
             in
             and
             at
             the
             best
             vantage
             (
             as
             cattle
             in
             a
             market
             )
             for
             wealth
             and
             portion
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             debaucht
             ,
             drunkards
             ,
             or
             light
             huswives
             ;
             
             would
             it
             not
             provoke
             men
             to
             vomit
             such
             marriages
             ?
             A
             worthy
             wife
             cannot
             be
             sufficiently
             prized
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             tell
             what
             to
             aske
             for
             such
             a
             pearle
             ;
             
             and
             a
             bad
             one
             deserves
             no
             price
             ,
             being
             the
             worst
             of
             wares
             :
             the
             one
             is
             above
             this
             line
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             under
             it
             ,
             neither
             ought
             to
             be
             bought
             and
             sold
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             like
             abuses
             ,
             as
             the
             perpetuall
             jealousies
             betweene
             some
             couples
             (
             not
             the
             worst
             persons
             ,
             yet
             bad
             in
             marriage
             )
             their
             sinister
             conceits
             ,
             melancholike
             distempers
             ,
             how
             doe
             they
             make
             this
             commodity
             of
             marriage
             ,
             yea
             and
             a
             better
             too
             ,
             even
             religion
             it selfe
             (
             which
             too
             many
             such
             professe
             )
             to
             be
             badly
             spoken
             of
             .
             But
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             by
             these
             rents
             and
             disorders
             the
             innocent
             Ordinance
             heares
             ill
             ;
             as
             if
             ,
             by
             her
             default
             ,
             such
             evils
             were
             committed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             I
             proceed
             to
             a
             second
             use
             of
             Admonition
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             upon
             triall
             finde
             out
             their
             errors
             ,
             
             or
             else
             can
             entire
             and
             unstained
             .
             Sundry
             are
             the
             feares
             and
             griefes
             I
             know
             of
             the
             weaks
             (
             though
             religious
             couples
             )
             when
             they
             looke
             backe
             to
             their
             beginnings
             :
             some
             to
             consider
             how
             rawly
             they
             entred
             into
             this
             condition
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             since
             having
             found
             God
             to
             be
             more
             gracious
             ,
             to
             reclaim
             them
             home
             ,
             or
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             that
             before
             was
             a
             verse
             :
             yet
             when
             they
             also
             thinke
             ,
             how
             unthankefully
             they
             have
             requited
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             waxing
             light
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             worldly
             and
             loose
             ;
             they
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             in
             bitternesse
             for
             it
             .
             Others
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             entred
             into
             this
             estate
             with
             much
             zeale
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             heart
             ,
             to
             honour
             God
             to
             their
             uttermost
             in
             it
             :
             yet
             alas
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             weigh
             seriously
             how
             many
             dayes
             ,
             moneths
             and
             yeeres
             are
             come
             over
             their
             heads
             in
             a
             most
             unprofitable
             sort
             ;
             gray
             haires
             being
             upon
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             impression
             of
             fruit
             ,
             and
             growth
             in
             good
             ;
             able
             to
             say
             little
             for
             themselves
             ,
             either
             for
             religion
             ,
             walking
             betweene
             themselves
             ,
             praying
             for
             and
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             joynt
             care
             in
             education
             of
             their
             children
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             humored
             each
             other
             in
             their
             base
             corruptions
             ,
             bolstred
             each
             other
             in
             worldlinesse
             (
             which
             hath
             eaten
             up
             their
             stocke
             )
             not
             suffered
             grace
             to
             revive
             but
             to
             decay
             ;
             serving
             their
             
             turnes
             each
             of
             other
             ,
             onely
             for
             common
             and
             vanishing
             ends
             of
             their
             owne
             :
             spent
             Sabbaths
             carnally
             ,
             and
             little
             delighted
             in
             them
             for
             Gods
             cause
             ,
             fruitlesse
             in
             hearing
             ,
             and
             Family
             duties
             :
             oh
             !
             much
             cause
             of
             griefe
             must
             needs
             be
             to
             such
             .
             Be
             therefore
             admonished
             ,
             sleight
             not
             the
             care
             of
             maintaining
             of
             Religion
             in
             your
             marriage
             ,
             with
             all
             solicitous
             carefulnesse
             ,
             shunning
             that
             which
             might
             weaken
             it
             ,
             the
             honour
             and
             comfort
             of
             it
             .
             Crownes
             of
             honour
             are
             tickle
             things
             ;
             and
             looke
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             that
             hath
             much
             honour
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             hath
             withall
             much
             care
             ,
             anxiety
             and
             burden
             annexed
             .
             Beware
             then
             :
             scum
             not
             off
             the
             fat
             and
             sweet
             of
             the
             honor
             and
             content
             of
             marriage
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             burden
             and
             service
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             seeke
             God
             ,
             to
             worship
             him
             joyntly
             ,
             to
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             ease
             ,
             carnall
             occasions
             of
             jollity
             ,
             unchaste
             company
             ,
             you
             are
             loath
             to
             take
             the
             paines
             :
             surely
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             at
             last
             that
             repentance
             will
             be
             the
             best
             fruit
             of
             such
             sleghtnesse
             :
             it
             is
             strange
             how
             little
             this
             is
             beleeved
             at
             first
             ,
             till
             experience
             have
             taught
             it
             :
             
             but
             men
             thinke
             marriage
             to
             be
             a
             buckler
             to
             fence
             off
             all
             blowes
             :
             so
             long
             as
             they
             love
             one
             another
             (
             as
             they
             thanke
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             heartily
             ,
             though
             with
             a
             rotten
             love
             )
             that
             will
             hold
             them
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             corner-stone
             doth
             the
             sides
             of
             an
             house
             .
             Others
             take
             marriage
             to
             be
             an
             estate
             of
             loose
             liberty
             ,
             to
             live
             as
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             therefore
             observe
             no
             caution
             ,
             nor
             feare
             any
             danger
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             be
             waile
             their
             folly
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             how
             by
             their
             rash
             improvidence
             ,
             they
             have
             brought
             a
             snare
             of
             poverty
             upon
             themselves
             :
             others
             ,
             an
             habit
             of
             pleasures
             and
             expence
             ,
             till
             ,
             both
             time
             ,
             thrift
             ,
             and
             heart
             be
             all
             lost
             and
             past
             recall
             .
          
           
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             froward
             ,
             peevish
             carriage
             have
             provoked
             each
             others
             to
             wearinesse
             ,
             impatience
             and
             discontent
             :
             others
             ,
             have
             drowned
             themselves
             in
             lust
             ,
             and
             led
             each
             others
             by
             base
             example
             to
             follow
             them
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             complainers
             of
             each
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             deep
             in
             and
             overshooes
             therein
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             thereby
             heaping
             diseases
             and
             needlesse
             sorrow
             upon
             their
             heads
             .
             And
             whereas
             for
             lacke
             of
             mature
             regard
             and
             prevention
             ,
             they
             have
             pierced
             through
             themselves
             with
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             sinne
             ;
             then
             they
             cry
             out
             too
             late
             ,
             wishing
             they
             had
             bin
             wiser
             to
             keepe
             this
             
             crowne
             entire
             from
             staine
             and
             dishonour
             !
             Kings
             and
             Emperours
             have
             so
             sleighted
             the
             due
             care
             of
             their
             crownes
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             brought
             ruine
             and
             misery
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             by
             running
             into
             excesse
             of
             contempt
             :
             as
             in
             the
             example
             of
             Rehoboam
             wee
             see
             .
             But
             when
             as
             for
             their
             loose
             exorbitant
             wayes
             ,
             they
             have
             come
             to
             see
             those
             sad
             effects
             which
             followed
             ,
             they
             have
             wisht
             their
             crownes
             againe
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             improving
             their
             honour
             with
             ten
             times
             more
             temperance
             and
             wisedome
             .
             How
             much
             more
             then
             have
             married
             persons
             cause
             to
             abhor
             their
             carelesnesse
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             to
             binde
             sare
             ,
             if
             they
             looke
             to
             finde
             sure
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             prop
             up
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             ordinance
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             enjoy
             the
             quiet
             fruit
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             their
             good
             behaviour
             .
             If
             a
             Minister
             or
             Magistrate
             havi●g
             more
             honour
             put
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             places
             then
             others
             ,
             should
             carry
             themselves
             the
             more
             disdainfully
             ,
             and
             beare
             themselves
             so
             upon
             their
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             care
             for
             no
             man
             ,
             nor
             baulke
             any
             bad
             courses
             ,
             doe
             they
             looke
             their
             honour
             should
             beare
             them
             out
             ?
             should
             not
             God
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             
             
               Those
               who
               honour
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               honour
            
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             reproach
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             vile
             ?
             If
             private
             persons
             excelling
             others
             in
             gifts
             ,
             shall
             not
             attend
             to
             humility
             and
             fear
             of
             themselves
             ,
             shall
             not
             their
             glory
             end
             in
             their
             shame
             ,
             their
             gifts
             in
             barrennesle
             ,
             and
             their
             profession
             in
             revolt
             ?
             Even
             so
             is
             it
             here
             ;
             such
             as
             care
             not
             ,
             regard
             not
             their
             demeanour
             in
             marriage
             ,
             both
             to
             God
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             families
             ,
             by
             shunning
             offences
             ,
             jealousies
             ,
             losse
             or
             alienation
             of
             affections
             ;
             but
             thinke
             it
             will
             alway
             be
             hony-moone
             ,
             and
             a
             merry
             world
             with
             them
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             ,
             that
             their
             unseasonable
             ruines
             should
             teach
             them
             repentance
             too
             late
             ?
             Therefore
             let
             all
             married
             onc●
             be
             warned
             hereby
             ,
             
             to
             be
             sober
             ,
             heedfull
             ,
             advised
             ,
             moderate
             in
             their
             affections
             ,
             loves
             ,
             and
             liberties
             ;
             rather
             walking
             on
             this
             side
             the
             brinke
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             :
             alway
             fearing
             a
             change
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             What
             if
             my
             follies
             breed
             in
             my
             wife
             (
             by
             Gods
             secret
             vengeance
             )
             a
             loathing
             of
             me
             ?
             a
             fire
             of
             contention
             in
             my
             bosome
             ?
             a
             continuall
             dropping
             upon
             my
             head
             ,
             my
             content
             at
             home
             ,
             my
             repute
             abroad
             ?
             God
             keepe
             me
             within
             such
             bounds
             of
             marriage
             '
             as
             I
             first
             ●owed
             to
             keepe
             at
             my
             entrance
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             Admonition
             .
          
           
           
             Next
             ,
             
             I
             proceed
             to
             comfort
             all
             such
             godly
             couples
             ,
             as
             have
             laboured
             to
             enhanse
             and
             uphold
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             .
             Try
             your selves
             then
             ;
             no
             doubt
             you
             shall
             meet
             with
             uncomfortable
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             your
             manifold
             failings
             :
             and
             no
             doubt
             you
             thinke
             few
             religious
             mariages
             so
             ill
             managed
             ,
             and
             so
             poorely
             carried
             as
             your
             owne
             !
             the
             many
             breaches
             and
             flawes
             of
             your
             marriages
             ,
             do
             cause
             you
             to
             mourne
             and
             complaine
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             indeed
             I
             had
             so
             inured
             and
             acquainted
             my selfe
             and
             my
             wife
             to
             prayer
             and
             close
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ;
             if
             I
             had
             wisdome
             and
             understanding
             enough
             to
             be
             Gods
             voyce
             to
             my
             wife
             to
             guide
             her
             :
             if
             I
             had
             abstained
             from
             the
             snares
             and
             occasions
             laid
             in
             my
             way
             by
             Satan
             to
             overthrow
             me
             and
             my
             peace
             ;
             had
             I
             preserved
             bòth
             body
             and
             soule
             in
             that
             chastity
             and
             honour
             that
             was
             meet
             ,
             nourishing
             love
             and
             amity
             ,
             abhorring
             all
             occasions
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             might
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             God
             with
             comfort
             I
             but
             now
             my
             burden
             is
             encreased
             by
             my
             errours
             in
             marriage
             ;
             viz.
             that
             with
             a
             slight
             ,
             heedlesse
             and
             regardlesse
             heart
             ,
             I
             have
             carried
             my self
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             consequence
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             well
             or
             ill
             fare
             of
             my
             life
             dependeth
             .
             Well
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             wheele
             of
             our
             conversation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             marriage
             ;
             we
             all
             sinne
             many
             wayes
             ,
             and
             our
             errours
             are
             infinite
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             sift
             thy selfe
             more
             narrowly
             ,
             and
             leaving
             thy
             faults
             ,
             examine
             thy selfe
             in
             intentions
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             wandrings
             and
             swervings
             of
             thy
             course
             .
             
             Canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             all
             other
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             part
             of
             thy
             course
             ,
             thou
             hast
             sought
             better
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             what
             that
             good
             and
             accepted
             will
             of
             God
             is
             ?
             
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             with
             simplicity
             of
             heart
             hast
             quit
             thy selfe
             to
             thy
             companion
             ,
             not
             for
             thine
             owne
             base
             ends
             and
             ease
             ,
             but
             that
             marriage
             might
             have
             her
             honour
             preserved
             ,
             offences
             might
             be
             prevented
             ,
             God
             worshipped
             within
             ,
             and
             honoured
             without
             doores
             ;
             a
             peaceable
             life
             in
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             honesty
             preserved
             ?
             I
             aske
             not
             whether
             there
             have
             bin
             staggerings
             ,
             wearinesse
             of
             the
             yoake
             ,
             and
             desire
             after
             more
             liberties
             ,
             (
             for
             who
             is
             there
             that
             sinneth
             not
             ?
             as
             Salomon
             said
             ,
             
             )
             but
             ,
             I
             aske
             this
             ;
             Hast
             thou
             denied
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             curbed
             thy
             base
             heart
             ,
             to
             stoope
             to
             God
             in
             drawing
             this
             yoake
             ;
             not
             sought
             thy
             ease
             ,
             sleshly
             content
             ,
             letting
             the
             honour
             
             of
             God
             to
             sinke
             or
             swim
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             humbly
             bowed
             thy
             neck
             and
             stooped
             to
             the
             ordinance
             ,
             acknowledging
             how
             much
             its
             changed
             from
             the
             first
             Creation
             ,
             and
             by
             sinne
             filled
             with
             sundry
             sorrowes
             ,
             distempers
             and
             bitter-sweets
             ,
             hardly
             to
             be
             avoyded
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             hast
             thou
             under
             all
             these
             ,
             abased
             thy selfe
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             craved
             pardon
             of
             thy
             stout
             heart
             and
             proud
             stomacke
             ,
             loth
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             and
             thine
             impotency
             of
             thy
             passions
             ,
             desiring
             to
             testifie
             thy
             obedience
             in
             bearing
             these
             annoyances
             ,
             as
             justly
             inflicted
             for
             sinne
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             acknowledged
             the
             Lord
             most
             wise
             ,
             in
             so
             ordering
             the
             matter
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             because
             thy
             heart
             is
             haughty
             and
             insolent
             ,
             therfore
             he
             hath
             tamed
             thee
             by
             this
             bridle
             ;
             and
             hath
             by
             it
             exercised
             thy
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             brought
             thee
             to
             the
             bent
             of
             his
             bowe
             ?
             so
             that
             for
             the
             avoyding
             of
             farre
             worse
             snares
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             comforts
             and
             liberties
             accruing
             by
             marriage
             ,
             thou
             canst
             willingly
             yeeld
             obedience
             to
             the
             rules
             and
             duties
             therof
             ,
             not
             dividing
             burdens
             from
             priviledges
             ?
             and
             thou
             canst
             correct
             all
             thy
             licentiousnesse
             in
             seeking
             sleshly
             content
             onely
             in
             marriage
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             if
             in
             some
             comfortable
             sort
             thou
             canst
             speake
             thus
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             God
             ,
             begging
             a
             pardon
             of
             all
             wants
             ,
             and
             a
             release
             of
             all
             deserved
             penalties
             ;
             then
             I
             say
             (
             according
             to
             infirmity
             )
             thou
             hast
             sought
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             ;
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             just
             staine
             and
             aspersions
             thereof
             by
             thy
             watchfulnesse
             ;
             yea
             ,
             thou
             hast
             sought
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             ordainer
             therof
             ,
             for
             thy
             singular
             comfort
             ,
             which
             thou
             mightst
             ill
             have
             wanted
             .
          
           
             What
             remaines
             therefore
             ,
             
             but
             that
             I
             comfort
             thee
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             encourage
             thee
             by
             his
             promise
             ,
             not
             onely
             against
             the
             feare
             of
             thy
             dishonouring
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             towards
             a
             more
             hearty
             endeavour
             to
             honour
             him
             further
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             thou
             hast
             neede
             of
             no
             lesse
             .
             Thy
             journey
             is
             long
             ,
             thy
             obedience
             difficult
             !
             its
             not
             for
             a
             day
             or
             a
             moneth
             ,
             but
             for
             life
             ;
             it
             s
             not
             for
             a
             sodering
             up
             of
             breaches
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             breake
             out
             so
             much
             the
             worse
             after
             :
             
             it
             s
             no
             worke
             of
             an
             outside
             ,
             to
             set
             a
             good
             face
             upon
             the
             matter
             abroad
             ,
             nourishing
             still
             the
             disease
             within
             ;
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             ,
             and
             sinnes
             in
             this
             kinde
             are
             like
             oyle
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             hid
             .
             But
             this
             obedience
             is
             a
             perpetuall
             ,
             yet
             an
             ingenuous
             ,
             humble
             and
             holy
             subjection
             
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             subjecter
             ;
             who
             by
             it
             tryes
             men
             ,
             and
             shewes
             them
             all
             which
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             a
             true
             obedient
             in
             marriage
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             servant
             in
             all
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             thou
             needest
             encouragement
             from
             God
             (
             as
             who
             doth
             not
             in
             difficult
             duties
             )
             so
             ,
             
             take
             it
             into
             thy
             bosome
             as
             thine
             owne
             ,
             chew
             upon
             it
             and
             digest
             it
             :
             it
             s
             the
             Lords
             will
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             ;
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             put
             honour
             upon
             this
             ordinance
             ,
             so
             thou
             hast
             sought
             to
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             so
             honours
             God
             ,
             shall
             be
             honoured
             of
             God.
             God
             can
             and
             will
             turne
             all
             the
             impediments
             and
             incumbrances
             of
             this
             estate
             into
             blessings
             :
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             this
             estate
             made
             honourable
             to
             thee
             ;
             thy selfe
             shalt
             finde
             acceptance
             with
             God
             in
             all
             thy
             suits
             ;
             successe
             in
             enterprises
             ,
             honour
             and
             esteem
             among
             his
             people
             :
             he
             shall
             crowne
             thee
             with
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             good
             report
             in
             the
             way
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             Thy
             wife
             shall
             be
             a
             blessing
             ,
             no
             snare
             ;
             thy
             liberties
             shall
             be
             pure
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             visit
             thine
             habitation
             without
             sinne
             ,
             as
             Iob
             speaks
             ;
             
             thou
             shalt
             dr●nke
             of
             the
             stoods
             of
             milke
             ,
             and
             butter
             and
             honey
             .
             
             Thy
             children
             shall
             honour
             thee
             in
             the
             gate
             ;
             and
             shall
             be
             thy
             crowne
             in
             thy
             age
             ;
             
             they
             shall
             stand
             about
             thy
             table
             as
             olive
             plants
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             although
             any
             of
             them
             should
             prove
             irregular
             ,
             yet
             that
             should
             not
             condemne
             thine
             innocency
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             God
             shall
             bring
             upon
             thee
             all
             the
             blessings
             promised
             to
             such
             as
             honour
             his
             ordinance
             ,
             even
             to
             love
             thine
             ,
             
             for
             many
             generations
             .
             His
             word
             shall
             not
             be
             taken
             from
             thee
             and
             them
             for
             ever
             :
             
             he
             will
             continue
             thee
             a
             name
             upon
             earth
             ,
             
             and
             a
             naile
             in
             his
             temple
             ,
             and
             peace
             upon
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             thy
             very
             obedience
             alone
             in
             it self
             shal
             be
             a
             blessing
             unto
             thee
             .
             Dost
             thou
             preserve
             thy
             body
             in
             holines
             and
             honor
             ?
             thou
             shalt
             a
             void
             hereby
             those
             infinite
             woes
             and
             miseries
             ,
             which
             befall
             the
             unchaste
             ,
             as
             proverty
             ,
             basenesse
             ,
             a
             rotten
             body
             ,
             a
             worse
             soule
             ,
             a
             ruined
             estate
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             world
             and
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             Dost
             thou
             nourish
             love
             and
             amity
             betweene
             thy selfe
             and
             thy
             wife
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             thereby
             may
             the
             better
             rule
             thy
             heart
             and
             minde
             ?
             Loe
             ,
             how
             infinite
             many
             garboiles
             and
             miseries
             thou
             avoydest
             of
             wrath
             ,
             debate
             ,
             envie
             ,
             raylings
             ,
             quarrellings
             and
             discontents
             ,
             
             which
             bad
             marriage
             causeth
             .
             But
             canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             that
             besides
             these
             ordinary
             duties
             of
             the
             married
             estate
             ,
             
             thou
             and
             thy
             wife
             have
             also
             closed
             with
             God
             in
             the
             speciall
             service
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             (
             with
             good
             Vriah
             and
             Mephibosheth
             )
             moderately
             used
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             
             (
             during
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             and
             bin
             married
             ,
             
             as
             if
             not
             ;
             remembring
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             making
             them
             the
             due
             and
             daily
             matter
             of
             thine
             Humiliations
             and
             Requests
             before
             God
             ?
             
             hast
             thou
             oft
             ,
             with
             Ioel's
             Bridegroome
             and
             Bride
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             thy
             feasting
             Chamber
             ,
             
             to
             hide
             thine
             head
             in
             thy
             fasting
             chamber
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             tels
             us
             ,
             when
             the
             Bridegroome
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             
             they
             shall
             mourne
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             
             )
             the
             husband
             apart
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             apart
             ,
             for
             sincerity
             ,
             or
             both
             together
             for
             fervency
             ?
             Or
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             desire
             thy
             tongue
             cleave
             to
             the
             roofe
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             
             except
             the
             joy
             of
             Ierusalem
             be
             above
             all
             thy
             joy
             ,
             even
             marriage
             joy
             it selfe
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             allowed
             to
             be
             great
             .
             )
             Surely
             then
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             hast
             honoured
             marriage
             indeed
             ,
             and
             as
             thy
             share
             in
             the
             duty
             hath
             bin
             greater
             ,
             so
             shall
             it
             be
             in
             the
             blessing
             :
             
             The
             Lord
             shall
             give
             thee
             an
             hiding
             place
             in
             the
             day
             of
             evill
             ,
             and
             because
             thou
             hast
             kept
             the
             word
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
             
             in
             bad
             times
             ,
             hee
             shall
             also
             deliver
             thee
             in
             that
             houre
             of
             temptation
             ,
             which
             shall
             come
             for
             a
             triall
             upon
             all
             flesh
             .
             Hee
             shall
             uphold
             thee
             in
             six
             troubles
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             shall
             not
             come
             neere
             thee
             :
             The
             floods
             of
             great
             waters
             ,
             
             with
             all
             those
             plagues
             which
             God
             hath
             denounced
             against
             these
             ,
             shall
             not
             come
             neere
             thee
             .
             Be
             cheerefull
             in
             the
             Lord
             therefore
             ,
             and
             still
             ,
             thou
             and
             thy
             wife
             ,
             cleave
             and
             cling
             to
             him
             ;
             deny
             your
             owne
             wils
             and
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             and
             trust
             to
             his
             eternall
             strength
             ;
             buckle
             with
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             faithfully
             ,
             
             and
             walke
             in
             his
             ordinance
             humbly
             ,
             till
             hee
             come
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             shall
             bring
             healing
             in
             his
             wings
             at
             last
             ;
             
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             hee
             shall
             cause
             a
             voyce
             to
             sound
             behinde
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               walke
               in
               it
               :
            
             Hee
             shall
             order
             your
             pathes
             ,
             resolve
             your
             doubts
             ,
             prevent
             dangers
             ,
             and
             so
             preserve
             the
             soules
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             that
             thousands
             shall
             fall
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             
             and
             ten
             thousands
             at
             your
             left
             ,
             you
             going
             safe
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             and
             
             so
             be
             brought
             safe
             and
             well
             through
             all
             extremities
             at
             last
             .
             So
             much
             for
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             first
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               More
               full
               explication
               in
               what
               the
               honour
               of
               marriage
               consists
               (
               being
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               Treatise
               ensuing
               )
               viz.
               entrance
               and
               continuance
               .
               Entrance
               first
               ,
               in
               marrying
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               handled
               .
            
          
           
             BVT
             because
             there
             be
             many
             more
             Vses
             to
             be
             made
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             ere
             I
             come
             to
             them
             ,
             I
             desire
             further
             to
             open
             this
             truth
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             to
             shew
             what
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             marriage
             is
             ,
             and
             in
             how
             many
             things
             it
             consists
             .
             Honourable
             we
             see
             it
             is
             ,
             
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             bin
             said
             ;
             but
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             How
             married
             couples
             may
             attaine
             this
             honour
             ?
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             by
             two
             maine
             duties
             :
             First
             ,
             procure
             it
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             preserve
             it
             .
             Procure
             it
             first
             ,
             by
             laying
             the
             foundation
             of
             it
             in
             honour
             ;
             
             for
             as
             the
             root
             is
             ,
             so
             will
             the
             branches
             be
             ,
             either
             honourable
             or
             reproachfull
             :
             seeke
             therefore
             to
             enter
             into
             that
             estate
             according
             to
             God
             and
             his
             rules
             .
             And
             then
             secondly
             ,
             having
             entred
             well
             into
             it
             ,
             manage
             it
             well
             also
             ,
             nourish
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             carefully
             and
             warily
             ,
             for
             it
             s
             no
             whit
             lesse
             vertue
             to
             keepe
             well
             ,
             then
             to
             seeke
             aright
             ;
             and
             many
             begin
             with
             great
             shew
             of
             honour
             ,
             who
             yet
             end
             in
             shame
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             former
             of
             these
             ,
             
             there
             is
             a
             double
             rule
             of
             the
             word
             ;
             first
             ,
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             secondly
             ,
             to
             marry
             aptly
             in
             the
             Lord.
             This
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             an
             honourable
             marriage
             ,
             when
             as
             thou
             art
             content
             to
             be
             taught
             by
             him
             who
             first
             put
             honour
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             it
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             is
             to
             use
             our
             uttermost
             discreet
             diligence
             ,
             to
             seeke
             out
             such
             companions
             ,
             as
             (
             in
             charity
             and
             likelihood
             )
             
             are
             either
             already
             espouzed
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             their
             husband
             by
             faith
             ;
             and
             in
             token
             thereof
             ,
             sit
             close
             to
             him
             in
             obedience
             ;
             or
             an
             endeavourer
             thereto
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             in
             a
             faire
             and
             hopefull
             way
             of
             inclining
             to
             it
             .
             These
             two
             (
             I
             confesse
             )
             differ
             ;
             but
             be
             ware
             lest
             thou
             attempt
             any
             marriage
             ,
             in
             which
             neither
             of
             these
             can
             be
             perceived
             .
             
             To
             open
             my selfe
             a
             little
             ;
             they
             that
             are
             indeed
             actually
             married
             to
             Christ
             ,
             have
             bin
             truely
             drawne
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Elezier's
             and
             spokesmen
             ,
             by
             whose
             embassage
             God
             hath
             treated
             with
             them
             ,
             
             about
             this
             spirituall
             union
             ,
             betweene
             himselfe
             and
             them
             .
             They
             have
             well
             digested
             the
             offer
             ,
             
             and
             with
             Abigail
             (
             when
             sent
             for
             to
             be
             Davids
             wife
             )
             confesse
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             worthinesse
             ,
             
             to
             be
             his
             Consorts
             ,
             and
             to
             taste
             of
             his
             marriage
             contents
             and
             benevolence
             ,
             
             that
             they
             are
             unworthy
             even
             to
             be
             fellow-servants
             with
             his
             children
             ,
             doorekeepers
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             or
             to
             wash
             and
             wipe
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             houshold
             .
             So
             vile
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             owne
             eyes
             ;
             shewing
             them
             by
             his
             pure
             Law
             ,
             the
             basenesse
             of
             that
             conversation
             of
             theirs
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             walked
             (
             as
             the
             doore
             alway
             rolling
             one
             way
             upon
             her
             hinges
             )
             so
             they
             alway
             living
             in
             the
             same
             vices
             ,
             soked
             upon
             their
             old
             dregs
             ;
             that
             hereby
             he
             emptieth
             them
             of
             themselves
             ,
             dasheth
             that
             pride
             and
             vanity
             which
             puffed
             them
             up
             before
             :
             so
             that
             alas
             ,
             they
             rather
             thinke
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             throwing
             them
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             for
             ever
             ,
             then
             marrying
             them
             in
             faithfulnesse
             to
             himselfe
             .
             By
             this
             humiliation
             ,
             
             they
             come
             to
             be
             further
             acquainted
             with
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             That
             even
             to
             such
             wofull
             ones
             ,
             who
             have
             defiled
             their
             fathers
             bed
             worse
             then
             Reuben
             ,
             yea
             ,
             defaced
             his
             image
             ;
             yet
             to
             these
             most
             forlorne
             harlots
             and
             children
             of
             adulterers
             ,
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             seeke
             them
             out
             ,
             
             as
             that
             Leuite
             did
             his
             concubine
             ,
             yea
             ,
             after
             just
             cause
             of
             Divorce
             ,
             
             Iorem.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             to
             admit
             them
             to
             his
             bed
             againe
             ;
             themselves
             seeking
             no
             favour
             ,
             but
             fleeing
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             from
             her
             Lord.
             
             By
             this
             unheard
             of
             love
             ,
             hee
             hath
             broken
             their
             whorish
             hard
             heart
             and
             forehead
             of
             brasse
             ,
             melted
             them
             into
             teares
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             bottomlesse
             and
             causelesse
             compassions
             ,
             as
             Zachary
             in
             chap.
             
             10.
             ver
             .
             12.
             cals
             them
             :
             especially
             while
             they
             by
             rejecting
             or
             sleighting
             it
             ,
             yea
             shutting
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             
             abhorring
             his
             love
             ,
             deserved
             to
             have
             his
             heart
             hardned
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             turne
             jealousie
             against
             them
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             they
             consult
             whether
             they
             were
             better
             perish
             in
             their
             desolate
             courses
             ,
             
             or
             venture
             upon
             his
             love
             for
             a
             second
             reconciling
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             seeing
             his
             scope
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             get
             himselfe
             a
             name
             in
             turning
             an
             harlots
             heart
             (
             as
             bad
             as
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             )
             to
             her
             husband
             againe
             (
             a
             thing
             which
             no
             man
             can
             doe
             to
             an
             whorish
             wife
             )
             yea
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             more
             loyall
             and
             tender
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             she
             ever
             was
             ere
             she
             forsooke
             him
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             she
             is
             convinced
             ,
             and
             casting
             her selfe
             downe
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             loath
             to
             dishonour
             that
             love
             which
             she
             so
             much
             abused
             ;
             with
             a
             trembling
             and
             selfe-despairing
             heart
             ,
             begins
             to
             touch
             the
             hem
             of
             his
             garment
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             him
             to
             speak
             as
             he
             meanes
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             one
             againe
             with
             him
             ,
             neerer
             in
             covenant
             then
             ever
             ;
             bone
             of
             his
             bone
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             .
             
             Striving
             from
             that
             second
             renuing
             of
             love
             towards
             him
             ,
             to
             draw
             mighty
             encouragement
             and
             resolution
             ,
             not
             onely
             never
             to
             be
             faithlesse
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             her
             conjugall
             affections
             any
             more
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             to
             returne
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             deere
             love
             into
             his
             bosome
             againe
             ,
             to
             walke
             in
             all
             subjection
             to
             his
             lore
             and
             will
             ,
             
             to
             delight
             in
             denying
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             may
             be
             wel-pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             whether
             in
             doing
             or
             suffering
             for
             him
             .
             Thus
             abiding
             faithfull
             to
             him
             in
             the
             uttermost
             service
             she
             can
             doe
             ,
             she
             waits
             patiently
             for
             his
             coming
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             finde
             her
             in
             peace
             and
             well
             occupied
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             then
             make
             her
             glorious
             ,
             
             and
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             without
             spot
             or
             wrinkle
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             short
             description
             of
             a
             spouse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             a
             sonne
             or
             daughter
             of
             Abraham
             :
             and
             such
             an
             one
             (
             in
             measure
             more
             or
             lesse
             )
             is
             each
             soule
             married
             to
             Christ
             :
             and
             of
             such
             no
             question
             needs
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             
             (
             in
             this
             first
             respect
             )
             meet
             husbands
             and
             wives
             for
             each
             other
             .
             But
             lest
             my
             words
             prove
             snares
             to
             any
             who
             come
             short
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             loth
             to
             be
             debarred
             from
             marriage
             :
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             lesser
             degree
             of
             grace
             under
             this
             ,
             onely
             appearing
             in
             the
             seed
             ,
             tender
             and
             weake
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             (
             although
             they
             reach
             not
             so
             farre
             )
             yet
             have
             their
             eye
             toward
             this
             bridegroome
             ,
             
             counting
             him
             one
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             comparing
             
             selves
             with
             such
             as
             are
             married
             to
             him
             ,
             thinke
             themselves
             far
             inferiour
             ,
             wish
             their
             case
             were
             so
             happy
             ;
             abhorre
             their
             own
             treachery
             ,
             
             count
             the
             feet
             of
             such
             beautifull
             ,
             as
             wooe
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             thinke
             highly
             of
             the
             offer
             ,
             love
             to
             be
             such
             friends
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             
             and
             children
             of
             his
             Bridechamber
             ,
             full
             of
             tears
             ,
             affections
             and
             desires
             after
             it
             .
             Even
             these
             are
             not
             to
             be
             excluded
             neither
             ,
             there
             is
             hope
             of
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             come
             to
             be
             married
             to
             Christ
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             therefore
             it
             were
             unequall
             that
             for
             meere
             lacke
             of
             time
             and
             training
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             rejected
             :
             rather
             ,
             if
             better
             faile
             (
             in
             ordinary
             providence
             )
             there
             being
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             their
             little
             is
             in
             truth
             :
             I
             dare
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             a
             contract
             with
             such
             may
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             may
             cover
             defects
             in
             mercy
             ;
             especially
             if
             the
             more
             forward
             party
             be
             industrious
             to
             improve
             a
             little
             to
             a
             greater
             measure
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             the
             weaker
             party
             be
             teachable
             ,
             and
             in
             either
             of
             both
             there
             be
             a
             selfe-denying
             heart
             (
             if
             God
             crosse
             their
             hopes
             )
             to
             lye
             downe
             meekely
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             humbled
             for
             sin
             (
             the
             cause
             thereof
             )
             and
             patiently
             taking
             up
             and
             bearing
             their
             crosse
             ,
             till
             God
             amend
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             all
             this
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             Marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             requires
             good
             consideration
             ;
             
             and
             that
             they
             who
             so
             marry
             ,
             have
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             future
             honour
             beforehand
             .
             And
             who
             doubts
             but
             it
             had
             need
             be
             so
             ?
             for
             what
             hope
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             never
             sought
             it
             before
             ,
             
             should
             ever
             light
             upon
             it
             after
             ?
             Honour
             requires
             good
             breeding
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             stud
             ,
             which
             except
             it
             subsist
             upon
             a
             good
             ground-cell
             ,
             will
             soone
             lye
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             Rash
             and
             sudden
             attempts
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             doe
             but
             make
             way
             for
             shame
             and
             reproach
             ;
             onely
             marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             prepares
             the
             soule
             for
             the
             worke
             :
             it
             hath
             her
             tooles
             in
             readinesse
             to
             fall
             to
             the
             trade
             ,
             whereas
             the
             contrary
             is
             still
             to
             seek
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             very
             method
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             shewes
             no
             lesse
             ,
             for
             he
             speakes
             of
             no
             marriage
             businesse
             ,
             before
             he
             have
             fully
             opened
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             layes
             that
             for
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             then
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             tels
             such
             ,
             their
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
            
             :
             Faith
             then
             is
             the
             hand
             and
             wheele
             ,
             which
             must
             frame
             a
             vessell
             for
             honour
             ,
             prepared
             ,
             as
             for
             all
             other
             ,
             so
             for
             this
             worke
             of
             marriage
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             all
             Religion
             (
             upon
             point
             )
             so
             it
             is
             the
             marriage
             ring
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             soule
             one
             with
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
             and
             this
             ring
             is
             beset
             with
             many
             rich
             jewels
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             serving
             for
             the
             honour
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             well
             carrying
             and
             discharge
             of
             marriage
             duties
             .
             
             
             One
             jewell
             is
             ,
             humility
             and
             selfe-denyall
             ,
             whereby
             the
             heart
             is
             tamed
             and
             humbled
             to
             this
             worke
             with
             all
             subjection
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             that
             rudenesse
             and
             rebellion
             of
             spirit
             ,
             
             which
             makes
             it
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             it
             owne
             will
             and
             ends
             ▪
             but
             this
             grace
             levels
             it
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             this
             ordinance
             .
             
             
             Another
             jewell
             is
             peace
             ,
             whereby
             the
             soule
             is
             so
             calmed
             and
             pacified
             within
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             point
             of
             pardon
             and
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             
             that
             it
             can
             beare
             any
             affronts
             :
             even
             as
             the
             shooes
             or
             brasse
             boots
             of
             the
             Souldier
             can
             walke
             upon
             rocks
             or
             pikes
             ,
             and
             feele
             no
             hurt
             ;
             so
             an
             heart
             well
             a
             paid
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             calme
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             cleare
             the
             coast
             of
             all
             distempers
             ;
             and
             to
             goe
             through
             discontents
             and
             crosses
             ,
             such
             as
             an
             unquiet
             spirit
             cannot
             .
             
             
             A
             third
             is
             purity
             ,
             which
             cleanseth
             the
             soule
             of
             many
             bad
             humours
             ,
             very
             unequall
             for
             marriage
             ;
             selfe-love
             ,
             pride
             ,
             disdaine
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             heart-burning
             ,
             jealousies
             and
             conceits
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             man
             much
             fitter
             for
             marriage
             .
             
             A
             fourth
             (
             the
             last
             which
             I
             will
             name
             )
             is
             righteousnesse
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             fellowship
             with
             Christs
             holy
             nature
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             soule
             partakes
             the
             properties
             of
             Christ
             ,
             qualifying
             it
             with
             wisedome
             ,
             influence
             ,
             strength
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             patience
             ,
             holinesse
             ,
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             long-suffering
             and
             compassion
             ;
             which
             graces
             ,
             as
             they
             make
             him
             a
             meet
             head
             and
             husband
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             so
             they
             make
             married
             couples
             meet
             heads
             and
             helpers
             for
             each
             other
             .
             Faith
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             doth
             draw
             from
             Christ
             all
             such
             abilities
             and
             graces
             ,
             as
             may
             prepare
             the
             soule
             to
             all
             the
             services
             which
             the
             marriage
             estate
             cals
             for
             .
             Even
             as
             the
             spokes
             or
             staves
             of
             the
             wheele
             strengthen
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             motion
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             doth
             faith
             strengthen
             this
             great
             master-wheele
             of
             conversation
             ,
             which
             is
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               2
            
             Againe
             ,
             except
             the
             honour
             of
             Marriage
             be
             forelaid
             in
             the
             entrance
             ,
             
             when
             the
             minde
             is
             free
             and
             impartiall
             ,
             how
             should
             it
             be
             like
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             in
             marriage
             it selfe
             ?
             Alas
             !
             marriage
             hath
             her
             handsful
             of
             trial
             ,
             what
             grace
             is
             already
             wrought
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             marriage
             will
             finde
             a
             gracious
             heart
             work
             enough
             at
             the
             best
             ;
             for
             it
             i●
             given
             to
             exercise
             grace
             .
             It
             is
             not
             given
             to
             worke
             grace
             (
             without
             singular
             mercy
             doe
             occasion
             it
             )
             but
             
             to
             exerci●e
             it
             ;
             for
             what
             abundance
             of
             other
             distractions
             doe
             there
             fall
             out
             in
             this
             estate
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             tels
             us
             )
             keepe
             off
             the
             soule
             from
             sitting
             close
             and
             comely
             to
             God
             ?
             
             The
             necessity
             of
             marriage-occasions
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             compell
             the
             parties
             each
             to
             please
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             this
             life
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             except
             single
             persons
             have
             well
             bethought
             themselves
             ,
             and
             fitted
             themselves
             with
             a
             stocke
             to
             live
             upon
             ,
             they
             will
             finde
             it
             an
             hard
             thing
             to
             act
             a
             true
             part
             on
             this
             stage
             upon
             the
             sudden
             :
             rather
             they
             are
             like
             to
             finde
             (
             except
             God
             alter
             it
             )
             marriage
             to
             pul
             them
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             carry
             their
             spirits
             to
             worldlinesse
             ,
             unsetlednesse
             ,
             cares
             ,
             feares
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             lusts
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             by
             baits
             ,
             to
             carnall
             ease
             and
             jollity
             ;
             and
             otherwhiles
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             to
             snares
             and
             distempered
             passions
             ,
             of
             anger
             and
             impatience
             ,
             neither
             of
             which
             extremity
             favours
             religion
             ,
             but
             kils
             and
             damps
             it
             ;
             taking
             up
             all
             the
             time
             and
             leasure
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             from
             attending
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             or
             at
             lest
             causing
             it
             to
             attend
             them
             lesser
             ;
             as
             good
             never
             a
             whit
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             as
             never
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               3
            
             Besides
             these
             reasons
             ,
             what
             hope
             have
             we
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             forsake
             Gods
             way
             ,
             
             he
             will
             be
             found
             of
             us
             ,
             in
             ours
             ?
             How
             just
             is
             it
             for
             him
             to
             forsake
             us
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             over
             to
             our
             owne
             by-ends
             and
             respects
             in
             our
             marriages
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             us
             to
             defile
             our selves
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             entred
             badly
             ,
             so
             we
             should
             live
             worse
             ,
             and
             end
             worst
             of
             all
             ?
             As
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
             The
             wicked
             waxe
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             deceiving
             ,
             and
             being
             deceived
             ;
             so
             may
             the
             Lord
             plague
             ungodly
             marriages
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             scourge
             them
             with
             their
             owne
             whip
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             husband
             should
             be
             deceived
             with
             the
             bad
             qualities
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             and
             she
             by
             his
             ;
             one
             defiling
             the
             other
             more
             ,
             and
             neither
             doing
             any
             good
             to
             the
             other
             .
             Wee
             see
             it
             thus
             daily
             ,
             uncleane
             men
             doe
             but
             teach
             their
             wives
             their
             trade
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             match
             them
             in
             their
             kinde
             ;
             carnall
             ,
             proud
             and
             bad
             wives
             draw
             their
             husbands
             to
             the
             like
             evils
             ,
             one
             must
             please
             another
             by
             concurring
             with
             their
             humours
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             a
             penalty
             upon
             such
             as
             sleighted
             Gods
             ordinance
             ,
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             that
             so
             the
             thing
             they
             sought
             might
             be
             a
             snare
             unto
             them
             .
             True
             it
             is
             oftentimes
             ,
             the
             Lord
             orders
             it
             otherwise
             (
             for
             the
             elect
             shall
             be
             brought
             home
             by
             one
             meane
             or
             other
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             ill
             married
             )
             the
             
             Lord
             can
             turne
             poyson
             into
             a
             medicine
             ,
             if
             he
             please
             ,
             and
             sin
             to
             good
             .
             But
             it
             is
             ever
             best
             ,
             to
             seeke
             God
             in
             his
             way
             :
             the
             question
             is
             not
             what
             God
             can
             doe
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             or
             will
             doe
             ordinarily
             .
             Sure
             it
             is
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             these
             doubtful
             ,
             irreligious
             and
             clandestine
             matches
             ,
             are
             as
             basely
             carried
             ,
             as
             entred
             upon
             ;
             repentance
             it selfe
             being
             hard
             to
             get
             for
             the
             sin
             at
             first●
             much
             lesse
             amendment
             of
             errors
             ,
             but
             rather
             an
             hardned
             heart
             ,
             an
             unsavory
             going
             through-stitch
             ,
             swallowing
             up
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             pitty
             them
             that
             pittied
             not
             themselves
             ,
             in
             hasting
             sorrow
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               4
            
             Lastly
             ,
             marriages
             are
             full
             of
             disproportions
             .
             Now
             religion
             is
             fittest
             to
             levell
             and
             equall
             them
             of
             all
             other
             :
             
             I
             confesse
             it
             to
             be
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             such
             equality
             as
             possibly
             can
             be
             attained
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             as
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             education
             ,
             disposition
             ,
             breed
             ,
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             (
             as
             in
             the
             next
             point
             shall
             appeare
             .
             )
             But
             what
             is
             more
             common
             ,
             then
             disparity
             in
             all
             ?
             yong
             are
             married
             to
             old
             ,
             rich
             to
             poore
             ,
             untaught
             to
             well
             trained
             ,
             harsh
             to
             amiable
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             How
             shall
             this
             be
             levelled
             ?
             Surely
             no
             way
             ,
             except
             religion
             compound
             it
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             alway
             say
             it
             can
             ;
             for
             Religion
             it self
             hath
             no
             warrant
             to
             enter
             upon
             unequall
             marriage
             ,
             howbeit
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             religion
             can
             best
             set
             all
             straight
             and
             eaven
             ,
             or
             else
             nothing
             can
             .
             It
             is
             not
             her
             wealth
             ,
             which
             can
             procure
             content
             with
             a
             prophane
             ,
             froward
             wife
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             a
             good
             nature
             which
             will
             purchase
             love
             to
             a
             wastefull
             ,
             improvident
             ,
             wanton
             woman
             ;
             that
             playster
             is
             not
             broad
             enough
             for
             the
             sore
             .
             No
             outward
             complement
             can
             ease
             or
             levell
             an
             inward
             unequalnesse
             ;
             onely
             grace
             can
             doe
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             prevaile
             .
             Grace
             will
             say
             thus
             ,
             Thy
             wife
             was
             but
             poore
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             loyall
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             wife
             ,
             provident
             ,
             saves
             her
             portion
             in
             seven
             yeeres
             :
             that
             which
             makes
             her
             thus
             ,
             shall
             goe
             for
             her
             portion
             .
             Thy
             husband
             is
             but
             a
             plaine
             man
             ,
             hath
             no
             great
             learning
             ,
             is
             none
             of
             the
             sweetest
             tempers
             ,
             but
             harsh
             and
             rough
             :
             But
             religion
             shining
             through
             these
             clouds
             ,
             makes
             the
             best
             of
             an
             hard
             bargaine
             :
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             are
             passionate
             and
             sudden
             ,
             but
             because
             Gods
             bridle
             is
             presently
             in
             their
             mouth
             ,
             their
             wants
             are
             the
             easilier
             endured
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             I
             say
             this
             of
             marriage
             in
             generall
             ,
             so
             in
             particular
             of
             second
             matches
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             
             either
             incumbrances
             by
             former
             marriage
             ,
             children
             ,
             or
             the
             world
             frowning
             ,
             or
             suspition
             of
             fraud
             either
             way
             ;
             or
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             unsutable
             successe
             to
             expectation
             ;
             if
             in
             the
             throng
             of
             these
             ,
             religion
             step
             not
             in
             ,
             to
             media●e
             and
             moderate
             the
             controversie
             ,
             how
             endlesse
             may
             the
             breaches
             be
             ?
          
           
             
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             Truth
             cannot
             want
             cavils
             or
             queries
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             doe
             we
             not
             (
             say
             some
             )
             see
             very
             many
             couples
             doe
             very
             well
             ,
             who
             never
             observed
             any
             such
             strict
             course
             ,
             but
             hap't
             by
             better
             chance
             ,
             then
             good
             skill
             upon
             one
             another
             ?
             I
             answer
             :
             you
             have
             lighted
             so
             ,
             perhaps
             rather
             in
             a
             negative
             way
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             free
             from
             many
             evils
             which
             pester
             others
             ,
             then
             in
             an
             holy
             positive
             way
             of
             grace
             :
             or
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             s
             rather
             a
             lot
             of
             mercy
             ,
             then
             any
             good
             forecast
             of
             your
             owne
             :
             if
             it
             be
             as
             you
             wish
             ,
             thank
             God
             who
             hath
             borne
             with
             your
             sinfull
             tempting
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             and
             swerving
             from
             his
             way
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             one
             swallow
             makes
             no
             summer
             ,
             neither
             ought
             it
             to
             prescribe
             a
             president
             unto
             others
             :
             ten
             misse
             where
             one
             hits
             well
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             all
             honour
             and
             successe
             in
             marriage
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             esteemed
             by
             outward
             league
             and
             peace
             together
             ;
             
             Ahab
             and
             Iezabell
             accorded
             ,
             but
             how
             ?
             in
             mutuall
             combining
             for
             wickednesse
             and
             idolatry
             .
             Still
             swine
             eat
             up
             all
             the
             draffe
             sometimes
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             outward
             peace
             ,
             attended
             with
             wealth
             ,
             ease
             and
             welfare
             ,
             cannot
             hinder
             a
             prophane
             heart
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             Sabbaths
             and
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             advantage
             is
             it
             for
             a
             good
             marriage
             ?
             But
             it
             is
             objected
             ,
             put
             case
             ,
             that
             God
             converts
             them
             to
             himself
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             his
             mercy
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             but
             yet
             so
             free
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             certainly
             be
             rested
             upon
             .
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             which
             turnes
             all
             to
             their
             good
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             eternally
             loved
             ,
             must
             be
             no
             pretext
             for
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               2
            
             Againe
             ,
             others
             come
             in
             and
             cavill
             ;
             tush
             ,
             what
             need
             you
             be
             so
             nice
             ,
             grace
             may
             come
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             no
             time
             past
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             it
             never
             comes
             amisse
             ?
             I
             answer
             :
             grace
             is
             precious
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             after
             marriage
             as
             well
             as
             before
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             were
             sure
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             ground
             have
             any
             to
             presume
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             some
             word
             for
             it
             ,
             much
             more
             being
             against
             it
             ?
             God
             may
             be
             patient
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             No
             time
             past
             :
             but
             neither
             is
             he
             tyed
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             that
             tempt
             him
             ,
             are
             most
             unlike
             
             to
             speed
             well
             .
             Walke
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             indeed
             ,
             no
             time
             past
             :
             God
             may
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             will
             convey
             his
             grace
             to
             a
             poore
             soule
             that
             waits
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               3
            
             But
             its
             further
             objected
             ;
             the
             best
             (
             by
             their
             leave
             )
             have
             failed
             in
             their
             godly
             attempts
             ,
             and
             found
             worse
             wives
             then
             they
             sought
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             yet
             ,
             they
             may
             have
             peace
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             sought
             God
             to
             the
             uttermost
             :
             he
             hath
             hidden
             himselfe
             from
             them
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             said
             to
             the
             Shunamite
             :
             
             but
             they
             have
             peace
             in
             their
             endevour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             give
             God
             over
             ,
             but
             to
             hang
             upon
             him
             still
             ,
             to
             finde
             mercy
             in
             another
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             bush
             burning
             and
             not
             consumed
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             by
             your
             prayers
             ,
             God
             hath
             reserved
             mercy
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             meanes
             to
             grace
             their
             enterprises
             at
             last
             ,
             doing
             that
             for
             them
             in
             marriage
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             before
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             please
             to
             heare
             them
             at
             last
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             ;
             and
             to
             such
             this
             free
             grace
             of
             his
             belongs
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             have
             bin
             disappointed
             a
             while
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             in
             their
             obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             includes
             an
             hope
             of
             further
             audience
             and
             supply
             from
             heaven
             .
             But
             I
             conclude
             ,
             if
             any
             carefull
             ones
             have
             yet
             miscarried
             ;
             surely
             ,
             ten
             times
             more
             have
             done
             so
             for
             lacke
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               4
            
             But
             many
             religious
             ones
             may
             have
             perilous
             qualities
             ,
             and
             so
             dishonour
             marriage
             .
             
             Answ
             .
             If
             this
             be
             done
             in
             the
             green
             tree
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             in
             the
             dry
             ?
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             such
             as
             without
             restraint
             ,
             
             even
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             their
             evill
             heart
             ,
             bring
             forth
             such
             fruit
             with
             full
             purpose
             ?
             Adde
             to
             this
             ,
             their
             evill
             qualities
             come
             not
             from
             religion
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             not
             religious
             enough
             to
             bridle
             and
             mortifie
             their
             lusts
             .
             It
             s
             because
             they
             drowne
             the
             power
             of
             their
             religion
             in
             their
             owne
             sensuality
             and
             will
             ;
             detaining
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             :
             
             and
             no
             doubt
             such
             would
             be
             much
             worse
             ,
             if
             religion
             did
             not
             now
             and
             then
             step
             out
             to
             moderate
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               5
            
             But
             if
             you
             tye
             us
             to
             such
             strictnesse
             ,
             to
             marry
             onely
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             those
             persons
             that
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Lord.
             I
             answer
             .
             Take
             you
             no
             thought
             for
             them
             ,
             take
             thought
             rather
             ,
             how
             (
             in
             the
             swarme
             of
             such
             )
             you
             may
             shun
             
             them
             ,
             and
             light
             upon
             such
             as
             are
             the
             Lords
             .
             As
             for
             these
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             take
             thought
             for
             them
             ;
             our
             rules
             will
             not
             much
             hinder
             their
             marriages
             ,
             like
             will
             to
             like
             ,
             doe
             we
             what
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             will
             bury
             the
             dead
             ,
             
             the
             world
             will
             love
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             their
             mutuall
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             all
             to
             teach
             us
             to
             love
             such
             the
             rather
             whom
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             .
             
             What
             have
             we
             to
             doe
             to
             judge
             them
             that
             are
             without
             ?
             no
             ,
             we
             speake
             to
             no
             other
             but
             the
             willing
             people
             ,
             Psal
             .
             110.
             3.
             who
             will
             stand
             to
             be
             judged
             at
             Gods
             barre
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               6
            
             But
             I
             have
             cast
             mine
             affection
             already
             upon
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             and
             am
             snared
             .
             Answ
             .
             Then
             forbeare
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             all
             means
             be
             tryed
             for
             the
             parties
             bettering
             ,
             and
             so
             venture
             upon
             them
             .
             Object
             .
             
             But
             I
             cannot
             so
             farre
             deny
             my selfe
             .
             Answ
             .
             Thanke
             your selfe
             ,
             God
             forceth
             no
             such
             necessity
             upon
             any
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             be
             ruled
             .
             If
             not
             ,
             their
             snaring
             themselves
             with
             a
             needlesse
             necessity
             ,
             cannot
             make
             Gods
             command
             of
             no
             effect
             .
             If
             you
             can
             make
             to
             your selves
             such
             a
             necessity
             ,
             as
             must
             breake
             a
             charge
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             try
             how
             well
             you
             can
             endure
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             sorrow
             ,
             repentance
             and
             shame
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             
             as
             the
             necessity
             of
             an
             armed
             man.
             Is
             not
             as
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             you
             digest
             this
             gobbet
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Lord
             digest
             the
             other
             ?
             yes
             surely
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               7
            
             But
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             shal
             misse
             of
             our
             choice
             desired
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             so
             few
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             in
             this
             wofull
             barren
             world
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             be
             religious
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             but
             meerely
             civil
             are
             counted
             puritans
             ,
             and
             those
             precise
             whose
             manners
             are
             not
             debauched
             .
             Answ
             .
             Set
             not
             Gods
             providence
             and
             his
             command
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             charged
             you
             to
             marry
             onely
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             debarred
             you
             from
             it
             in
             practice
             ;
             so
             that
             either
             you
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             marry
             with
             all
             sorts
             ,
             or
             else
             must
             not
             marry
             at
             all
             .
             No
             :
             God
             puts
             no
             such
             snare
             upon
             any
             :
             looke
             you
             to
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             such
             as
             you
             goe
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             deceive
             you
             ;
             he
             hath
             good
             in
             store
             for
             the
             good
             .
             It
             s
             one
             of
             heavens
             workes
             to
             make
             good
             marriages
             :
             
             and
             hee
             who
             hath
             bad
             women
             in
             store
             for
             sinners
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             fall
             by
             them
             ;
             he
             hath
             also
             good
             ones
             for
             the
             good
             ,
             
             that
             they
             may
             honour
             
             marriage
             and
             him
             thereby
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             wisdome
             ,
             discerning
             of
             spirits
             ,
             of
             the
             subtill
             shewes
             and
             guizes
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             both
             hypocrites
             and
             other
             bad
             ones
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             as
             subtill
             as
             the
             world
             is
             )
             they
             who
             loathe
             to
             be
             cheated
             by
             their
             dice-play
             ,
             
             shall
             not
             want
             wisedome
             to
             judge
             ,
             and
             savour
             to
             relish
             the
             good
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             bad
             ;
             they
             shall
             heare
             a
             voyce
             behinde
             them
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               way
            
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             giving
             them
             an
             eare
             to
             heare
             ,
             and
             an
             heart
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             walke
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               8
            
             But
             to
             conclude
             ,
             wee
             have
             met
             (
             say
             some
             )
             with
             good
             companions
             ,
             by
             providence
             ,
             yet
             still
             are
             we
             letted
             ;
             for
             our
             parents
             and
             friends
             (
             at
             least
             of
             one
             side
             )
             will
             not
             consent
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             perhaps
             you
             seeke
             among
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             finde
             better
             then
             your selves
             ,
             for
             some
             sinister
             end
             ,
             the
             beauty
             or
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             party
             ;
             otherwise
             unworthy
             to
             speed
             :
             and
             what
             wonder
             if
             a
             wise
             parent
             will
             not
             consent
             to
             bestow
             his
             childe
             upon
             you
             ?
             But
             ye
             object
             :
             yes
             both
             of
             us
             being
             both
             religious
             and
             consenting
             ,
             yet
             parents
             crosse
             us
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             If
             indeed
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             tarry
             till
             I
             come
             to
             the
             next
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             shall
             fall
             into
             that
             argument
             of
             the
             parents
             duty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             prevent
             my selfe
             .
             We
             have
             answered
             Objections
             enough
             ,
             and
             more
             will
             occur
             after
             ,
             enough
             therefore
             is
             said
             here
             .
             Let
             us
             hasten
             to
             some
             Vse
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             wherein
             more
             satisfaction
             will
             be
             given
             to
             other
             questions
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             this
             is
             terrour
             and
             reproofe
             to
             the
             marriages
             of
             this
             degenerate
             age
             ;
             wherein
             this
             duty
             of
             marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             is
             cast
             off
             at
             large
             .
             
             As
             Rehoboams
             yonkers
             carried
             that
             weighty
             businesse
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             and
             overthrew
             it
             :
             so
             doe
             the
             unruly
             and
             rebellious
             humours
             of
             most
             youth
             miscarry
             this
             .
             
             They
             knit
             and
             combine
             themselves
             together
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             right
             grave
             Counsellours
             ,
             wiser
             then
             their
             parents
             and
             ancients
             ,
             disdaining
             that
             any
             should
             over-rule
             their
             rash
             and
             rebellious
             appetites
             ;
             
             and
             so
             with
             rash
             resolutions
             and
             fury
             of
             undeniable
             passions
             ,
             they
             rush
             themselves
             upon
             the
             pikes
             of
             eternall
             misery
             .
             If
             once
             their
             parents
             be
             dead
             ,
             then
             most
             of
             these
             hot-spurs
             have
             made
             sure
             enough
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             :
             for
             by
             that
             time
             they
             come
             of
             yeeres
             (
             if
             not
             before
             )
             
             most
             of
             them
             have
             embezeld
             their
             patrimonies
             .
             But
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             point
             of
             marriage
             this
             is
             their
             resolution
             ▪
             Give
             me
             her
             ,
             
             for
             she
             pleaseth
             me
             well
             :
             (
             she
             may
             please
             well
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             
             though
             she
             be
             a
             prick
             in
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             a
             goade
             in
             the
             side
             for
             ever
             after
             .
             )
             And
             so
             for
             a
             vanishing
             content
             ,
             to
             a
             vaine
             humour
             ,
             what
             doe
             such
             ,
             but
             enthrall
             themselves
             to
             a
             wanton
             ,
             wastefull
             and
             wilfull
             ungodly
             companion
             ?
             And
             as
             the
             Heathen
             said
             of
             a
             bad
             bargaine
             ,
             it
             vexes
             the
             foolish
             buyer
             more
             with
             the
             continuall
             upbraiding
             ,
             then
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             money
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             say
             of
             this
             :
             and
             as
             Sampson
             found
             this
             at
             leasure
             ,
             for
             the
             wilfull
             minde
             he
             bare
             to
             have
             Delila
             :
             so
             doe
             these
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             there
             is
             no
             season
             for
             such
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             it
             (
             being
             intoxicate
             with
             the
             cup
             of
             inchantment
             ,
             disabling
             them
             from
             taking
             better
             counsell
             .
             )
             But
             why
             then
             speake
             I
             this
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             because
             I
             see
             religion
             among
             young
             couples
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             of
             those
             respects
             which
             are
             last
             thought
             of
             .
             Desperate
             and
             stollen
             waters
             are
             sweetest
             to
             such
             ;
             
             like
             those
             of
             the
             Benja●ites
             ,
             who
             rushing
             into
             a
             company
             of
             dancers
             ,
             
             in
             their
             jollity
             ,
             snatcht
             up
             each
             man
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             she
             came
             to
             hand
             ,
             prove
             well
             or
             ill
             ,
             for
             better
             for
             worse
             :
             for
             why
             ,
             they
             sought
             wives
             ,
             not
             good
             ones
             ,
             and
             that
             any
             way
             ,
             so
             they
             had
             them
             .
             What
             a
             merry
             world
             were
             it
             for
             our
             debauched
             drunken
             youth
             in
             these
             our
             dayes
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             choose
             their
             wives
             in
             such
             a
             lottery
             .
             To
             catch
             (
             among
             a
             drove
             )
             each
             one
             his
             owne
             marrow
             pell-mell
             :
             o●
             what
             a
             brave
             thing
             were
             it
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             pleasure
             in
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             to
             our
             cursed
             nature
             ,
             even
             because
             it
             is
             so
             :
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             they
             would
             dye
             upon
             a
             swords
             point
             ,
             ere
             they
             would
             attempt
             it
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             woe
             of
             such
             marriages
             ,
             both
             against
             Gods
             word
             ,
             law
             of
             reason
             ,
             consent
             of
             parents
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             generall
             experience
             of
             such
             as
             are
             gone
             before
             them
             ;
             yet
             ,
             who
             may
             speake
             to
             such
             ?
             Surely
             such
             matches
             are
             made
             in
             hell
             ,
             like
             are
             fallen
             upon
             like
             by
             the
             Divels
             spokesmanship
             :
             as
             I
             confesse
             ,
             better
             one
             house
             troubled
             with
             such
             ,
             then
             two
             .
             But
             what
             a
             sad
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             thinke
             ,
             what
             a
             cursed
             posterity
             such
             are
             like
             to
             hatch
             :
             I
             say
             such
             ,
             as
             whereof
             one
             or
             two
             might
             poison
             an
             whole
             neighbourhood
             ?
             
             Druken
             meetings
             ,
             marriages
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             
             Marquets
             ,
             Fayres
             ,
             Tavernes
             and
             Alehouses
             ,
             being
             the
             places
             wherein
             such
             chuse
             their
             companions
             .
             But
             of
             this
             enough
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             sort
             coming
             here
             to
             be
             reproved
             ,
             
             are
             not
             so
             debauched
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             yet
             reproved
             for
             their
             carelesnesse
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
             Many
             ,
             not
             grosly
             prophane
             ,
             yet
             because
             but
             civill
             ,
             trusting
             to
             their
             wit
             and
             policy
             alone
             ,
             thinking
             themselves
             secure
             enough
             ,
             although
             they
             goe
             not
             so
             spiritually
             to
             worke
             ,
             as
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             taxed
             by
             this
             doctrine
             .
             So
             long
             as
             they
             can
             marry
             morally
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             free
             from
             grosse
             crimes
             ,
             uncleannesse
             ,
             riot
             ,
             alehouse-haunting
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             such
             as
             are
             of
             a
             sweet
             carriage
             ,
             fashionable
             ,
             and
             compleat
             ,
             brought
             up
             well
             to
             a
             pleasing
             and
             outwardly
             gracefull
             behaviour
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             meanes
             to
             live
             competently
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             good
             husbandry
             and
             housewivery
             ;
             oh
             ,
             they
             thinke
             their
             choice
             is
             excellent
             ;
             yea
             ,
             when
             children
             themselves
             stagger
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             at
             such
             offers
             ,
             yet
             their
             parents
             are
             earnest
             for
             the
             match
             ,
             and
             vexe
             themselves
             to
             see
             their
             children
             so
             precise
             .
             And
             indeed
             no
             wonder
             ,
             when
             Morality
             (
             in
             these
             times
             )
             is
             counted
             precisenesse
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             oddes
             is
             there
             between
             those
             Benjamites
             I
             spake
             of
             ,
             
             and
             those
             children
             of
             God
             marrying
             the
             daughters
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             Sheth
             with
             idolaters
             ?
             what
             wofull
             impes
             proceeded
             from
             such
             a
             mixture
             ?
             And
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             professe
             religion
             are
             growne
             to
             make
             such
             matches
             without
             any
             checke
             .
             The
             common
             question
             now
             ,
             not
             onely
             among
             great
             ones
             ,
             or
             among
             prophane
             ones
             ,
             but
             even
             among
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             professe
             religion
             ,
             is
             ,
             What
             shall
             she
             have
             ?
             What
             is
             she
             worth
             ?
             What
             joynture
             can
             he
             make
             ?
             
             who
             will
             shew
             us
             any
             good
             ?
             As
             if
             men
             were
             selling
             of
             cattell
             in
             a
             marquet
             ?
             Not
             thus
             ;
             What
             is
             the
             woman
             ?
             how
             brought
             up
             ?
             how
             qualified
             with
             knowledge
             ,
             love
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             meekenesse
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             or
             other
             fruits
             of
             faith
             and
             the
             spirit
             ?
             which
             yet
             are
             the
             onely
             ornaments
             of
             wealth
             and
             beauty
             ,
             yea
             ,
             more
             in
             price
             with
             God
             ,
             then
             all
             they
             possesse
             ,
             who
             enquire
             so
             little
             after
             them
             .
             But
             by
             that
             time
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             ,
             by
             had
             example
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             grow
             to
             be
             bad
             companions
             ,
             others
             
             uncleannesse
             ,
             others
             spendthrifts
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             then
             their
             parents
             (
             who
             so
             shunned
             religious
             ones
             before
             )
             can
             wish
             they
             had
             matcht
             them
             with
             religious
             ones
             too
             .
             But
             it
             s
             just
             that
             they
             pierce
             themselves
             through
             with
             cares
             ,
             who
             seeke
             religion
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             their
             own
             ends
             then
             for
             her selfe
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             such
             solemne
             marriages
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             begin
             with
             great
             hopes
             and
             honour
             ;
             yet
             within
             a
             few
             yeeres
             turne
             to
             misery
             ,
             beggery
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             defiance
             of
             each
             other
             to
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             .
             Why
             ?
             Surely
             because
             they
             sought
             other
             things
             as
             chiefe
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             not
             religion
             ;
             just
             it
             is
             with
             God
             to
             forsake
             them
             and
             leave
             them
             destitute
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             that
             they
             sought
             not
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             that
             which
             they
             over-chiefly
             cove●ed
             .
             Not
             to
             speake
             of
             those
             base
             and
             wicked
             shifts
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             them
             are
             faint
             to
             come
             to
             ,
             as
             flattery
             of
             their
             betters
             ,
             unclean
             relations
             ,
             banquerupt-like
             wayes
             ,
             to
             borrow
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             leave
             men
             in
             the
             lu●ch
             .
             Ill
             marriages
             are
             one
             cause
             of
             banquerupts
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             onely
             ;
             for
             many
             streams
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             cause
             this
             banke
             to
             overflow
             so
             excessively
             now
             a
             dayes
             .
             So
             much
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             this
             is
             reproofe
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             two
             sorts
             :
             first
             ,
             such
             as
             whereof
             neither
             party
             is
             religious
             :
             
             secondly
             ,
             whereof
             onely
             either
             of
             the
             two
             is
             such
             .
             Touching
             the
             former
             ,
             we
             see
             a
             wofull
             patterne
             of
             Ahab
             and
             Iezabel
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             neither
             was
             better
             (
             though
             perhaps
             the
             one
             lesse
             ill
             )
             but
             conspired
             together
             ,
             and
             set
             forward
             each
             other
             to
             mischiefe
             .
             And
             indeed
             so
             it
             commonly
             fals
             out
             ,
             
             that
             if
             both
             be
             bad
             ,
             the
             woman
             proves
             the
             went.
             It
             s
             much
             what
             ,
             in
             this
             sexe
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             inferiour
             natures
             of
             creatures
             ,
             
             the
             shee-Beare
             ,
             Lyonesse
             or
             Wolfe
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             savage
             and
             fierce
             :
             so
             here
             ,
             the
             impotency
             and
             unbridelednesse
             of
             the
             sexe
             ,
             makes
             her
             more
             subject
             to
             rage
             ,
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             revenge
             and
             wickednesse
             then
             a
             man
             :
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             naturall
             perswasivenesse
             of
             such
             ,
             incensing
             to
             evill
             forcibly
             ,
             ever
             since
             Eve
             tempted
             
               Adam
               .
               I●zabel
            
             provoking
             Ahab
             to
             be
             farre
             worse
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               Art
               thou
               now
               King
               of
               Israel
               ?
               and
               lyest
               thou
               upon
               thy
               bed
               as
               a
               foole
               ?
               Com●
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               vineyard
               of
               Naboth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             corruption
             of
             best
             is
             worst
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             who
             
             by
             her
             kinde
             ,
             should
             have
             bin
             the
             most
             modest
             ,
             becomes
             bold
             ,
             she
             commonly
             keepes
             no
             bounds
             of
             immodesty
             .
             Two
             are
             better
             then
             one
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             and
             woe
             to
             him
             that
             is
             alone
             :
             
             but
             here
             we
             may
             sadly
             invert
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             One
             were
             better
             then
             two
             ;
             
             and
             woe
             to
             those
             couples
             who
             are
             both
             bad
             :
             better
             had
             it
             bin
             for
             such
             to
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             mountains
             ,
             to
             bewaile
             their
             virginity
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             dwell
             with
             the
             foxes
             and
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             in
             extreame
             solitarinesse
             (
             where
             no
             other
             then
             misery
             can
             be
             looked
             for
             )
             then
             to
             enter
             into
             an
             hoped
             condition
             of
             welfare
             ,
             to
             double
             and
             treble
             their
             owne
             sorrowes
             ,
             sin
             and
             judgement
             ;
             making
             each
             other
             much
             more
             the
             children
             of
             Satan
             then
             before
             .
             
          
           
             And
             verily
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             usuall
             destiny
             of
             the
             most
             Families
             ,
             to
             be
             pestred
             with
             such
             couples
             ,
             whereof
             neither
             is
             religious
             ,
             but
             both
             rude
             and
             prophane
             ,
             and
             studying
             who
             should
             excell
             the
             other
             therein
             .
             If
             the
             one
             dare
             lye
             ,
             the
             other
             dare
             sweare
             to
             it
             :
             if
             the
             one
             slander
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             avow
             it
             ;
             if
             one
             be
             bad
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             be
             worse
             .
             And
             this
             pleaseth
             him
             that
             brought
             them
             together
             ,
             on
             life
             ;
             that
             by
             their
             vying
             and
             out-vying
             each
             other
             in
             evill
             ,
             they
             should
             approve
             their
             thanke
             and
             service
             unto
             him
             :
             joyning
             to
             morall
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             omitting
             or
             despising
             of
             Gods
             worship
             and
             Ordinances
             within
             doores
             or
             without
             ,
             as
             Word
             ,
             Sacrament
             ,
             prayer
             and
             duties
             .
             Alas
             !
             put
             case
             that
             bad
             couples
             are
             not
             combined
             in
             open
             ungodlinesse
             and
             malice
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             a
             meere
             ,
             civill
             ,
             form●ll
             and
             saplesse
             religion
             ,
             keeping
             of
             Sabbaths
             barrenly
             ,
             or
             mutuall
             complacence
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             raking
             up
             of
             money
             ,
             making
             great
             portions
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             ill
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             spend
             it
             as
             prodigally
             ,
             and
             mocke
             them
             for
             their
             labour
             (
             as
             one
             lately
             did
             ,
             who
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             having
             found
             out
             his
             hoord
             of
             mony
             ,
             
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Oh
             faithful
             drudge
             !
             )
             and
             so
             waste
             it
             out
             in
             bravery
             and
             fashions
             ,
             pride
             and
             pompe
             of
             life
             .
             Or
             put
             case
             they
             live
             in
             a
             meere
             harmlesnesse
             of
             course
             ,
             spending
             out
             their
             dayes
             in
             working
             ,
             eating
             ,
             sleeping
             ,
             neither
             doing
             good
             nor
             grosse
             evill
             ,
             welcoming
             and
             visiting
             neighbours
             ,
             liuing
             curteously
             (
             wihch
             I
             confesse
             is
             the
             best
             of
             such
             )
             yet
             alas
             !
             what
             a
             miserable
             life
             is
             this
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             true
             gaine
             and
             sweet
             of
             a
             
             marriage
             religiously
             carried
             ?
             But
             yet
             the
             worst
             is
             behinde
             .
          
           
             For
             why
             ?
             
             rarely
             doe
             we
             see
             couples
             thus
             married
             to
             repent
             themselves
             of
             their
             course
             ;
             but
             wanze
             away
             like
             shadowes
             ,
             except
             they
             dye
             like
             beasts
             ,
             without
             sense
             ;
             and
             even
             as
             they
             have
             entred
             basely
             ,
             and
             lived
             worse
             ,
             so
             the
             last
             act
             of
             their
             life
             is
             worst
             ,
             and
             they
             dye
             impenitent
             .
             Oh
             then
             !
             in
             Gods
             feare
             ,
             let
             me
             speake
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             admonished
             ere
             it
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             (
             ere
             either
             the
             one
             of
             you
             be
             swept
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             both
             to
             destruction
             ,
             )
             to
             consider
             your
             sinne
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             humbling
             your
             soule
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             for
             the
             long
             thred
             of
             your
             former
             course
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             spent
             amisse
             .
             And
             if
             neither
             of
             you
             will
             at
             all
             profit
             ,
             by
             either
             word
             or
             workes
             of
             God
             ,
             while
             you
             live
             together
             ,
             but
             goe
             on
             hardned
             in
             your
             mutuall
             wickednesse
             ;
             yet
             when
             God
             shal
             separate
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             crying
             out
             lamentably
             of
             his
             or
             her
             sinfull
             course
             ;
             oh
             ,
             let
             the
             survivour
             be
             yet
             gastred
             out
             of
             his
             den
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             third
             Captaine
             of
             fifty
             ,
             cry
             out
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Although
             thou
             hast
             parted
             us
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             companion
             be
             dead
             in
             sinne
             ,
             yet
             
               let
               my
               life
            
             (
             I
             pray
             thee
             )
             
               be
               precious
               in
               thy
               sight
            
             :
             
             unsettle
             me
             from
             those
             lees
             upon
             which
             I
             am
             setled
             ,
             (
             for
             want
             of
             roling
             )
             that
             I
             may
             breake
             off
             my
             long
             prophane
             ,
             fruitlesse
             conversation
             ,
             and
             seeke
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             recover
             my selfe
             ,
             
             ere
             I
             depart
             and
             be
             seene
             no
             more
             !
             Oh!
             it
             were
             better
             (
             I
             grant
             )
             if
             the
             Lord
             were
             so
             pleased
             ,
             that
             as
             both
             of
             you
             have
             bin
             partners
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             one
             corrupt
             flesh
             ;
             so
             you
             might
             both
             together
             repent
             ,
             and
             become
             one
             spirit
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             both
             of
             ye
             might
             be
             rouzed
             by
             his
             terrours
             out
             of
             your
             dead
             sleepe
             ;
             that
             the
             one
             being
             humbled
             ,
             might
             gaster
             his
             fellow
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             husband
             ,
             wife
             ,
             seest
             thou
             not
             that
             Gods
             hand
             is
             out
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             wrath
             is
             upon
             us
             ;
             we
             are
             under
             all
             adversity
             ,
             our
             bodies
             ,
             soules
             ,
             children
             and
             affaires
             ,
             nothing
             prospers
             :
             oh
             ,
             we
             have
             made
             use
             a
             long
             time
             each
             of
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             divels
             vantage
             ,
             
             till
             our
             bones
             be
             full
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             youth
             :
             except
             we
             returne
             in
             time
             ,
             God
             will
             be
             avenged
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             send
             us
             to
             our
             place
             and
             long
             home
             of
             misery
             :
             Alas
             !
             we
             have
             never
             honoured
             marriage
             ,
             as
             other
             holy
             couples
             have
             done
             ;
             its
             strange
             patience
             that
             yet
             we
             are
             on
             this
             
             side
             hell
             :
             let
             us
             now
             joyne
             together
             ,
             and
             turne
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             ,
             all
             may
             be
             forgotten
             and
             forgiven
             .
             Oh!
             happy
             you
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             should
             live
             to
             see
             that
             day
             !
             happy
             your
             poore
             children
             and
             family
             ,
             whose
             soules
             you
             should
             snatch
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             be
             instruments
             of
             pulling
             them
             out
             of
             that
             misery
             unto
             which
             you
             have
             bred
             them
             .
             But
             I
             forbeare
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             a
             fourth
             sort
             of
             marriages
             ,
             
             whereof
             either
             party
             onely
             is
             religious
             .
             
             These
             also
             are
             to
             be
             humbled
             for
             their
             ungrounded
             attempt
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             ventring
             upon
             an
             irreligious
             yokefellow
             ;
             the
             other
             for
             irreligious
             entrance
             .
             Zachary
             and
             Elizabeth
             are
             commended
             ,
             
             that
             they
             were
             both
             just
             ;
             therfore
             it
             is
             a
             staine
             to
             such
             marriages
             ,
             as
             wherein
             either
             party
             is
             good
             ,
             
             the
             other
             opposite
             to
             it
             .
             Example
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             
             David
             and
             
               Michal
               ,
               Nabal
            
             and
             
               Abigail
               ,
               Iob
            
             and
             his
             wife
             .
             
             The
             Lord
             who
             forbad
             to
             sowe
             one
             field
             with
             divers
             seedes
             ,
             
             or
             to
             weare
             a
             garment
             of
             linsey-wolsey
             ,
             much
             more
             abhors
             that
             the
             marriage-bed
             should
             be
             defiled
             with
             persons
             of
             divers
             religious
             ;
             
             for
             we
             know
             no
             opposition
             is
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             spirituall
             ;
             and
             how
             then
             should
             there
             be
             amity
             and
             love
             ,
             where
             the
             seeds
             of
             greatest
             enmity
             abide
             ?
             What
             a
             tempting
             of
             God
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             yoke
             of
             God
             with
             one
             that
             drawes
             in
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Divell
             ?
             O●
             (
             as
             Paul
             speaks
             in
             the
             like
             case
             )
             What
             fellowship
             is
             there
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             Belial
             ,
             the
             beleever
             and
             the
             infidell
             ?
             what
             is
             such
             an
             union
             ,
             save
             a
             monster
             compounded
             of
             divers
             natures
             ,
             by
             an
             adulterous
             mixture
             ?
             What
             a
             noysome
             thing
             were
             it
             for
             a
             lively
             and
             healthy
             body
             to
             walke
             with
             a
             dead
             ca●casse
             bound
             to
             it
             ,
             backe
             to
             backe
             ?
             How
             long
             could
             it
             continue
             ?
             how
             should
             it
             avoid
             putrifaction
             ?
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             that
             punishment
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             inflicted
             ,
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ;
             as
             that
             image
             of
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             body
             made
             of
             mettals
             ,
             
             and
             the
             feet
             of
             clay
             ,
             could
             not
             abide
             long
             without
             dissolution
             ;
             so
             neither
             can
             that
             temper
             which
             consists
             of
             such
             contraries
             .
             And
             hitherto
             adde
             that
             (
             which
             one
             well
             observeth
             ,
             )
             that
             when
             good
             and
             bad
             joyne
             together
             ,
             seldome
             is
             the
             worse
             bettered
             by
             the
             good
             ,
             but
             often
             the
             better
             is
             marred
             by
             the
             worser
             party
             .
             The
             browne
             bread
             in
             the
             
             oven
             wil
             be
             sure
             to
             fleece
             from
             the
             white
             ,
             not
             that
             from
             it
             .
             How
             can
             it
             otherwise
             be
             ,
             in
             this
             so
             neere
             a
             knot
             of
             marriage
             ?
             since
             it
             s
             seldome
             seene
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             so
             in
             all
             other
             fellowships
             ?
             when
             the
             one
             party
             is
             patient
             ,
             devout
             ,
             meeke
             ,
             sober
             ,
             a
             lover
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             conscionable
             in
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             meanes
             ;
             the
             other
             carelesse
             ,
             froward
             ,
             unchaste
             ,
             intemperate
             and
             prophane
             ?
             what
             a
             corrasive
             must
             the
             one
             needs
             be
             to
             the
             other
             ?
             and
             instead
             of
             an
             helper
             ,
             
             what
             a
             continuall
             dropping
             ?
             was
             it
             a
             savory
             thing
             (
             thinke
             we
             )
             to
             Iob
             to
             heare
             his
             wife
             bid
             him
             
               Curse
               God
               and
               dye
            
             ?
             
             himselfe
             being
             so
             armed
             with
             patience
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Shall
               wee
               receive
               good
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               evill
               ?
            
          
           
             When
             David
             danced
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             height
             of
             zeale
             brought
             home
             the
             Arke
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             it
             a
             pleasing
             thing
             to
             heare
             Micol
             to
             call
             him
             foole
             for
             his
             labour
             ?
             
             and
             although
             they
             are
             not
             so
             grosse
             as
             to
             scoffe
             at
             their
             husbands
             or
             wives
             ,
             yet
             what
             a
             crosse
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             lying
             in
             our
             bosomes
             as
             are
             of
             a
             diverse
             minde
             ?
             what
             complaint
             is
             so
             usuall
             in
             these
             dayes
             as
             to
             heare
             the
             complaints
             of
             good
             husbands
             ,
             of
             ill
             wives
             ,
             and
             wives
             of
             husbands
             ,
             through
             this
             desparity
             ?
             Some
             making
             their
             moane
             for
             the
             churlishnesse
             ,
             straightnesse
             ,
             maliciousnesse
             ,
             restraint
             from
             use
             of
             meanes
             ;
             others
             ,
             for
             other
             eye-sores
             ,
             of
             which
             sort
             unequall
             marriages
             are
             infinitely
             fruitfull
             ?
             So
             rare
             are
             those
             couples
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             They
             draw
             mutually
             and
             equally
             in
             one
             yoke
             ;
             
             as
             Zachary
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             both
             just
             ,
             diligent
             hearers
             ,
             zealous
             worshippers
             ,
             lovers
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             !
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             oftentimes
             little
             difference
             betweene
             those
             families
             in
             which
             both
             be
             bad
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             which
             onely
             either
             party
             is
             good
             ;
             because
             commonly
             the
             better
             party
             makes
             himselfe
             but
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             other
             .
             Religion
             must
             alway
             be
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             irreligious
             must
             beare
             the
             chiefe
             sway
             :
             
             even
             as
             the
             elder
             brother
             will
             domin●●e
             over
             the
             yonger
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             birth-right
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             better
             party
             must
             ever
             looke
             to
             be
             the
             underling
             .
             As
             we
             say
             or
             a
             syll●●●●●●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             conclusion
             ever
             followeth
             the
             weaker
             〈…〉
             Ala●
             !
             where
             both
             parties
             are
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             how
             〈…〉
             is
             done
             ?
             ●o
             many
             cro●●es
             ,
             business●●
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
             debts
             and
             temptations
             by
             sinne
             and
             Satan
             come
             betweene
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             comfort
             of
             such
             marriages
             goes
             neere
             together
             :
             what
             good
             is
             like
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             when
             the
             one
             is
             alway
             thwarting
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             or
             lesser
             occasions
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             maine
             is
             crazie
             ,
             how
             shall
             the
             rest
             be
             sodered
             ?
             But
             enough
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             To
             passe
             therefore
             to
             another
             sort
             of
             couples
             :
             
             how
             many
             husbands
             are
             of
             this
             ranke
             ,
             disaffected
             to
             their
             religious
             wives
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             some
             by-respects
             and
             ends
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             will
             tolerate
             them
             in
             their
             profession
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             means
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             full
             ill
             is
             it
             against
             their
             wils
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             counsell
             ,
             benefit
             or
             perswasion
             they
             could
             be
             withdrawne
             from
             it
             ,
             how
             glad
             would
             they
             be
             ?
             
             Nay
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             divert
             their
             affections
             from
             this
             way
             to
             any
             worldly
             way
             of
             feasting
             ,
             jollity
             and
             companionship
             ,
             how
             much
             rather
             would
             they
             chuse
             to
             be
             at
             double
             or
             treble
             cost
             to
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             rather
             then
             at
             a
             single
             one
             ,
             to
             nourish
             the
             other
             ?
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             permit
             them
             not
             their
             religion
             with
             gibing
             and
             geering
             them
             openly
             ,
             yet
             with
             a
             secret
             disdaine
             .
             If
             (
             say
             they
             )
             our
             wives
             will
             needs
             be
             precise
             ,
             let
             them
             :
             why
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             you
             love
             it
             in
             them
             ?
             No
             :
             for
             then
             they
             should
             have
             your
             company
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             be
             like
             them
             :
             (
             wheras
             now
             you
             suffer
             them
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             connivence
             ,
             winking
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             looking
             betweene
             the
             fingers
             :
             )
             But
             why
             ?
             perhaps
             they
             being
             men
             of
             a
             more
             indifferent
             and
             gentle
             nature
             ,
             and
             convinced
             by
             the
             secret
             grace
             which
             breakes
             out
             in
             their
             wives
             ,
             
             which
             they
             cannot
             smother
             ;
             and
             now
             and
             then
             (
             especially
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             feare
             of
             death
             )
             acknowledging
             their
             state
             to
             be
             better
             then
             their
             owne
             :
             besides
             ,
             beholding
             sundry
             gracefull
             qualities
             in
             their
             wives
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             their
             owne
             honour
             and
             credit
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             beholding
             them
             to
             be
             in
             esteeme
             with
             some
             of
             their
             betters
             ;
             and
             themselves
             accepted
             the
             better
             for
             their
             sakes
             :
             sometimes
             also
             stirred
             in
             conscience
             to
             desire
             they
             were
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             
             though
             when
             their
             pangs
             be
             over
             ,
             their
             lusts
             doe
             againe
             surprize
             them
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             such
             second
             motives
             many
             men
             (
             not
             being
             Nabals
             and
             base
             blockes
             )
             being
             perswaded
             better
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             then
             others
             are
             ;
             as
             se●ing
             their
             estates
             to
             be
             the
             more
             prosperous
             ,
             by
             their
             frug●ll
             
             housewifely
             ,
             and
             wise
             managing
             thereof
             ;
             they
             grow
             more
             indifferent
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             especially
             their
             persons
             and
             sweet
             innocent
             behaviours
             gracing
             them
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             And
             by
             such
             meanes
             ,
             many
             women
             unequally
             yoked
             ,
             live
             at
             better
             tearmes
             then
             others
             doe
             .
          
           
             But
             alas
             !
             
             how
             few
             of
             such
             husbands
             are
             drawne
             to
             God
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             by
             the
             conversation
             of
             the
             wives
             ,
             or
             wives
             by
             such
             husbands
             ?
             but
             put
             it
             off
             with
             a
             tricke
             ;
             you
             see
             (
             say
             they
             )
             what
             our
             wives
             affect
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             their
             wils
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             crosse
             them
             ,
             for
             then
             all
             were
             out
             of
             order
             ;
             let
             them
             alone
             and
             run
             their
             course
             ,
             as
             poore
             silly
             women
             may
             doe
             :
             but
             as
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             wiser
             ,
             and
             have
             greater
             affaires
             to
             looke
             after
             ;
             
             we
             must
             play
             the
             good
             husbands
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             hold
             in
             matters
             together
             .
             
             Well
             ,
             take
             heed
             you
             wise
             fellows
             ,
             lest
             you
             be
             taken
             in
             your
             owne
             snare
             ,
             
             beware
             lest
             God
             pull
             ye
             not
             downe
             from
             that
             pride
             and
             jollity
             ,
             
             by
             which
             you
             look
             over
             religion
             ,
             as
             a
             meane
             thing
             ,
             under
             your
             worth
             and
             employment
             .
             The
             wisedome
             of
             man
             is
             but
             foolishnesse
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             world
             shall
             be
             abased
             ,
             and
             bid
             you
             farewell
             ,
             then
             Gods
             matters
             will
             beare
             some
             price
             ,
             and
             Maries
             portion
             may
             hap
             to
             be
             wished
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             (
             as
             Paul
             saith
             )
             what
             knowest
             thou
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             whether
             God
             have
             appointed
             thy
             wife
             to
             occasion
             thy
             conversion
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             its
             death
             to
             many
             a
             bad
             man
             ,
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             should
             beare
             stroke
             or
             sway
             with
             him
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ?
             they
             will
             not
             yeeld
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             to
             grace
             their
             wives
             with
             such
             a
             victory
             ?
             It
             s
             well
             ,
             if
             her
             ornament
             prove
             not
             her
             greatest
             detriment
             ,
             and
             she
             have
             not
             much
             soure
             sauce
             to
             digest
             her
             sweet
             meat
             .
             But
             as
             for
             following
             her
             steps
             to
             heavens
             ,
             oh
             !
             it
             were
             too
             great
             honour
             to
             the
             wife
             ?
             well
             ,
             you
             shall
             wish
             you
             had
             esteemed
             it
             your
             owne
             greatest
             honour
             !
             Meane
             time
             ,
             the
             greater
             shall
             her
             thank
             be
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             her
             religion
             hath
             cost
             her
             the
             setting
             on
             :
             if
             she
             suffer
             not
             her
             zeale
             and
             grace
             to
             quaile
             by
             any
             discouragements
             ,
             till
             she
             see
             better
             things
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             her
             long
             patience
             ,
             to
             be
             wrought
             in
             her
             husband
             .
             Oh
             thou
             unequall
             husband
             !
             art
             thou
             content
             to
             pocket
             up
             all
             the
             commodities
             and
             contents
             of
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             all
             which
             religion
             affords
             thee
             in
             thy
             wife
             ,
             
             for
             thine
             owne
             ends
             ,
             never
             looking
             whence
             this
             mast
             fals
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             love
             the
             daughter
             thrift
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             subjection
             ,
             sobriety
             ,
             teaching
             of
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             carest
             thou
             not
             for
             the
             mother
             ,
             religion
             ,
             which
             bred
             them
             all
             ?
             How
             base
             is
             it
             to
             love
             the
             effect
             ,
             and
             to
             dislike
             the
             cause
             ?
             to
             desire
             that
             these
             good
             qualities
             were
             in
             a
             wife
             without
             religion
             ,
             rather
             then
             by
             them
             to
             behold
             the
             beauty
             thereof
             ?
             Take
             heed
             ,
             resist
             not
             the
             light
             ,
             stop
             not
             your
             eyes
             from
             beholding
             that
             Sun
             whose
             beames
             you
             are
             so
             much
             beholding
             too
             .
          
           
             I
             conclude
             this
             fourth
             branch
             (
             being
             a
             very
             materiall
             one
             )
             with
             an
             admonitory
             ca●eat
             to
             such
             persons
             ,
             
             whose
             wisdome
             will
             be
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             to
             make
             a
             vertue
             of
             a
             necessity
             ,
             either
             in
             drawing
             the
             backward
             party
             to
             a
             better
             passe
             ,
             or
             themselves
             to
             a
             more
             patient
             bearing
             of
             their
             burden
             .
             
             First
             therefore
             ,
             let
             such
             say
             with
             Pharao's
             Butler
             ,
             I
             remember
             my
             sinne
             this
             day
             ,
             
             the
             sinne
             of
             rash
             entrance
             into
             marriage
             ,
             my
             sensuality
             and
             yeelding
             to
             mine
             appetite
             ,
             without
             consulting
             with
             God.
             These
             and
             other
             sinnes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             open
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             cover
             them
             .
             Redeeme
             thy
             former
             neglect
             by
             present
             diligence
             ,
             in
             humbling
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             praying
             to
             God
             for
             pardon
             ;
             it
             is
             never
             out
             of
             season
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             if
             the
             fruit
             be
             not
             as
             thou
             desirest
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             be
             some
             supply
             of
             thy
             want
             of
             good
             marriage
             ,
             and
             an
             ease
             of
             thy
             sorrow
             .
             As
             for
             thy
             companion
             ,
             poure
             out
             thy
             soule
             to
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             for
             Ismael
             ,
             
             Oh
             that
             he
             might
             live
             in
             thy
             sight
             !
             If
             conscience
             move
             thee
             not
             ,
             yet
             let
             self-love
             doe
             it
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             enjoy
             the
             good
             .
             And
             with
             spirituall
             meanes
             ,
             joyne
             sutable
             practice
             ,
             commend
             whatsoever
             is
             praise-worthy
             in
             thy
             companion
             (
             for
             the
             worst
             have
             some
             good
             parts
             )
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             loth
             to
             bury
             good
             under
             the
             clod
             of
             evill
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             be
             glad
             to
             commend
             for
             somewhat
             :
             for
             so
             God
             himselfe
             doth
             ,
             
             Deut.
             5.
             28.
             
             &c.
             infirmities
             passe
             by
             ,
             and
             marke
             not
             (
             for
             who
             speakes
             of
             a
             scar
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             is
             crooked
             ?
             
             )
             grosser
             evils
             so
             observe
             ,
             as
             waiting
             thy
             season
             to
             reprove
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             mercy
             and
             meeknesse
             ,
             lest
             thou
             exasperate
             instead
             of
             mending
             ;
             joyne
             especially
             a
             convincing
             and
             winning
             conversation
             ,
             for
             this
             glasse
             will
             say
             more
             then
             all
             thy
             words
             ;
             
             nay
             (
             if
             Saint
             Peter
             may
             be
             beleeved
             )
             more
             
             then
             the
             word
             it selfe
             sometimes
             .
             And
             they
             are
             no
             men
             nor
             women
             ,
             whom
             such
             a
             carriage
             will
             not
             win
             in
             time
             .
             But
             put
             case
             God
             still
             answers
             not
             thy
             desires
             :
             fret
             not
             against
             thy
             lot
             (
             which
             is
             Gods
             providence
             )
             nor
             by
             comparison
             of
             worser
             folkes
             better
             successe
             .
             
             But
             possesse
             thy
             soule
             with
             patience
             ,
             beare
             this
             indignation
             a
             while
             ,
             
             till
             the
             evill
             be
             overpast
             ;
             thou
             drinkest
             of
             no
             other
             cup
             ,
             
             then
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             filled
             for
             thy selfe
             .
             Moderate
             such
             pangs
             and
             melancholique
             passions
             of
             discontent
             ,
             as
             doe
             attend
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             froward
             with
             the
             froward
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             Divell
             is
             seldome
             outshot
             in
             his
             owne
             bow
             .
             Especially
             thou
             woman
             (
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             lot
             )
             beware
             of
             it
             ,
             let
             not
             flye
             against
             either
             marriage
             or
             procurers
             thereof
             ,
             lest
             religion
             beare
             the
             reproach
             of
             thy
             folly
             .
             
             No
             man
             puts
             new
             cloth
             into
             old
             garments
             ,
             lest
             the
             breach
             be
             worse
             .
             
             And
             (
             if
             I
             might
             advise
             )
             I
             would
             wish
             such
             rather
             to
             conceale
             their
             grievances
             ,
             then
             to
             open
             them
             much
             ,
             especially
             to
             strangers
             :
             and
             it
             requires
             great
             wisdome
             to
             do
             it
             to
             any
             ,
             most
             of
             all
             with
             ripping
             up
             all
             grievances
             before
             witnesses
             :
             for
             hereby
             ,
             as
             secrets
             become
             reproaches
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             which
             might
             have
             bin
             healed
             ,
             is
             quite
             made
             incurable
             ,
             by
             over-deepe
             search
             and
             exasperating
             .
             However
             the
             issue
             prove
             ,
             
             waxe
             not
             desperate
             ,
             still
             hope
             ;
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             strong
             tower
             ,
             
             the
             righteous
             flee
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             preserved
             .
             Thou
             art
             not
             alone
             in
             thy
             griefe
             ,
             live
             by
             that
             faith
             whereby
             
               Iob
               ,
               Abiga●l
            
             ,
             others
             lived
             &
             do
             live
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             what
             end
             the
             Lord
             shall
             make
             ;
             keepe
             still
             thy
             humility
             ,
             
             care
             and
             diligence
             :
             The
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             streight
             to
             him
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             .
             
             Above
             all
             ,
             beware
             of
             justifying
             thy
             base
             heart
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             thy
             companions
             more
             apparant
             sinfulnesse
             :
             play
             not
             the
             hypocrite
             ,
             as
             many
             doe
             ,
             who
             promise
             great
             matters
             ,
             if
             free
             of
             the
             crosse
             ,
             who
             yet
             being
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             discover
             themselves
             to
             be
             wanton
             ,
             worldly
             and
             carnall
             :
             somtime
             stumbling
             at
             the
             same
             stone
             which
             before
             gave
             them
             a
             fall
             ,
             and
             becomming
             worse
             in
             good
             marriages
             then
             they
             were
             at
             the
             first
             in
             bad
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             this
             first
             Vse
             ,
             with
             the
             Cautions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               2
            
             The
             second
             Vse
             is
             Instruction
             :
             teaching
             us
             by
             comparison
             
             to
             esteeme
             and
             judge
             what
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             object
             for
             the
             married
             to
             behold
             in
             each
             other
             .
             
             And
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             sound
             religion
             ;
             
             very
             heathens
             could
             say
             so
             of
             their
             vertue
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             desirable
             for
             her self
             :
             how
             much
             more
             we
             of
             this
             ?
             No
             other
             things
             are
             so
             ;
             they
             have
             their
             desirednesse
             ,
             
             yet
             for
             that
             they
             are
             in
             order
             serving
             to
             better
             ends
             ,
             rather
             then
             for
             ought
             in
             themselves
             .
             And
             as
             wisdome
             it selfe
             usually
             in
             Scripture
             is
             spoken
             of
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             better
             then
             Rubies
             ,
             
             the
             Topaze
             ,
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             no
             gold
             is
             like
             her
             :
             
             so
             is
             a
             good
             woman
             furnish●
             with
             this
             grace
             ,
             more
             precious
             then
             all
             pearles
             .
             Even
             as
             also
             an
             husband
             is
             :
             birth
             ,
             education
             ,
             meanes
             and
             wealth
             ,
             greatly
             conduce
             to
             a
             compleatnesse
             and
             contentment
             of
             marriage
             :
             but
             as
             for
             making
             it
             happy
             and
             honourable
             ,
             they
             reach
             it
             not
             :
             onely
             religion
             can
             doe
             that
             .
             They
             are
             as
             the
             second
             sort
             of
             worthies
             of
             David
             ,
             which
             attain'd
             not
             to
             the
             first
             .
             Many
             daughters
             have
             done
             well
             ,
             
             but
             thou
             hast
             the
             birth-right
             ,
             and
             surmountest
             them
             all
             .
             There
             is
             an
             honour
             of
             complement
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             an
             honour
             of
             substance
             :
             the
             former
             may
             stand
             in
             externals
             ;
             the
             latter
             onely
             in
             religion
             .
             Salomons
             words
             will
             expresse
             the
             point
             ;
             
             That
             which
             is
             desirable
             in
             a
             man
             is
             his
             goodnesse
             :
             no
             man
             is
             praised
             for
             that
             which
             is
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             which
             is
             within
             him
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             comparison
             betwixt
             the
             graces
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             with
             outward
             abilities
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             the
             other
             not
             .
             It
             being
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             be
             well
             bred
             or
             wealthy
             :
             but
             its
             necessary
             that
             he
             be
             religious
             :
             without
             the
             one
             he
             may
             live
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             (
             though
             in
             the
             other
             there
             is
             usefulnesse
             )
             but
             without
             the
             other
             he
             cannot
             .
             
             Lastly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             either
             :
             better
             want
             a
             pound
             of
             the
             one
             (
             if
             want
             must
             be
             )
             then
             a
             dram
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Wealth
             and
             parts
             will
             not
             recompence
             the
             lacke
             of
             religion
             (
             for
             they
             are
             under
             it
             in
             their
             kinde
             :
             )
             but
             she
             can
             supply
             theirs
             with
             an
             hundred
             fold
             .
             The
             conclusion
             is
             ,
             learn
             we
             to
             settle
             our
             judgements
             solidly
             upon
             this
             truth
             ;
             that
             so
             our
             eye
             be
             not
             bleared
             with
             the
             false
             and
             erronious
             opinions
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             in
             all
             other
             respects
             ,
             so
             )
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             forsake
             the
             rule
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             vaine
             shadowes
             and
             emplinesse
             ;
             
             and
             having
             embraced
             them
             all
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             seeking
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             not
             there
             to
             be
             had
             :
             (
             for
             as
             apparell
             cannot
             feed
             ,
             nor
             meat
             cloath
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             exceed
             his
             owne
             spheare
             ;
             so
             neither
             can
             beauty
             reach
             beyond
             that
             is
             in
             her
             ,
             nor
             riches
             above
             that
             is
             in
             them
             :
             )
             they
             cry
             out
             at
             last
             ,
             taught
             by
             experience
             of
             fooles
             ,
             we
             have
             lost
             the
             body
             for
             the
             shadow
             ,
             embraced
             vanity
             and
             forsaken
             mercy
             :
             
             
               All
               is
               vanity
            
             !
             So
             it
             was
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             you
             saw
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             let
             this
             admonish
             us
             ,
             to
             shun
             all
             delusions
             and
             errours
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             
             which
             might
             destroy
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             .
             Imagine
             not
             ,
             that
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             can
             doe
             the
             worke
             of
             honouring
             marriage
             .
             
             An
             Heathen
             could
             say
             ,
             These
             are
             but
             by-respects
             in
             a
             lower
             contract
             of
             friendship
             :
             how
             much
             more
             here
             ?
             when
             sweet
             and
             profit
             are
             once
             worne
             off
             ,
             as
             the
             nap
             from
             the
             fine
             cloth
             ,
             nothing
             remaines
             behinde
             save
             thred-barenesse
             :
             as
             when
             the
             leves
             are
             blowne
             off
             the
             rose
             ,
             nothing
             is
             left
             save
             the
             prickle
             .
             Not
             so
             here
             :
             for
             although
             she
             begin
             with
             some
             sourenesse
             ,
             yet
             she
             is
             durable
             and
             outlasting
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             be
             not
             gulled
             with
             the
             rashnesse
             of
             such
             brainsicke
             ideots
             ,
             as
             thinke
             marriage
             to
             be
             magicke
             ,
             that
             looke
             what
             defect
             so
             ever
             there
             be
             in
             couples
             ,
             yet
             marriage
             will
             accommodate
             all
             suddenly
             .
             Marry
             them
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             and
             all
             will
             doe
             well
             enough
             .
             Can
             marriage
             make
             all
             errours
             vanish
             ?
             Is
             any
             man
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             because
             he
             hath
             a
             great
             summe
             to
             pay
             ,
             therefore
             he
             may
             convey
             twenty
             slips
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             discarded
             ?
             shall
             not
             each
             peece
             come
             to
             the
             weights
             ?
             Surely
             that
             which
             in
             the
             severall
             is
             naught
             ,
             cannot
             doe
             well
             in
             the
             compound
             .
             Once
             (
             as
             our
             English
             story
             mentions
             )
             there
             was
             in
             the
             English
             Court
             a
             very
             sweet
             Lady
             ,
             called
             Iane-make-peace
             ;
             which
             no
             sooner
             perceived
             any
             little
             difference
             among
             the
             Nobles
             or
             Courtiers
             ,
             but
             she
             would
             accord
             them
             presently
             .
             But
             this
             office
             is
             onely
             in
             religious
             marriage
             ,
             not
             marriage
             onely
             :
             nay
             ,
             rather
             marriages
             ill
             entred
             upon
             ,
             are
             commonly
             so
             farre
             from
             sweet
             accord
             ,
             that
             rather
             afterward
             they
             prove
             worse
             ;
             for
             then
             doth
             the
             divell
             present
             more
             baits
             of
             liberty
             ,
             to
             an
             unbrideled
             heart
             ,
             then
             before
             .
             
             The
             old
             speech
             is
             ,
             Magistracy
             makes
             not
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             discovers
             what
             mettell
             is
             in
             him
             .
             
             Be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             :
             as
             a
             man
             sowes
             ,
             so
             shall
             he
             reape
             ;
             of
             wheat
             ,
             wheate
             ;
             of
             darnell
             ,
             darnell
             ;
             and
             he
             were
             mad
             who
             would
             looke
             for
             other
             .
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             neither
             let
             any
             thinke
             ,
             that
             in
             unequall
             marriages
             ,
             the
             religious
             husband
             (
             as
             the
             stronger
             )
             may
             better
             adventure
             upon
             an
             irreligious
             wife
             ,
             then
             a
             christian
             woman
             upon
             an
             husband
             of
             that
             straine
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             small
             oddes
             in
             the
             bargaine
             ;
             Salomons
             words
             prove
             too
             true
             here
             ,
             
             
               Victory
               is
               not
               alway
               to
               the
               strong
               :
            
             its
             ill
             grapling
             by
             strong
             hand
             with
             an
             headstrong
             woman
             .
             She
             should
             be
             the
             weaker
             vessell
             ,
             but
             when
             she
             is
             perverted
             ,
             she
             proves
             the
             stronger
             in
             mischiefe
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             let
             none
             that
             feare
             God
             venture
             upon
             those
             that
             doe
             not
             :
             and
             let
             all
             seeke
             for
             their
             parts
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             before
             marriage
             .
             Above
             all
             ,
             let
             second
             marriages
             beware
             of
             adventuring
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             upon
             each
             other
             for
             advantage
             sake
             (
             an
             errour
             very
             rise
             in
             this
             kinde
             )
             for
             enhansing
             themselves
             for
             jollity
             ,
             and
             a
             braver
             and
             fuller
             life
             ,
             then
             formerly
             they
             were
             content
             with
             :
             for
             it
             fals
             out
             commonly
             ,
             that
             by
             one
             appendant
             or
             other
             ;
             as
             charge
             of
             children
             ,
             perfidiousnesse
             in
             the
             valuing
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             costlinesse
             of
             diet
             or
             apparell
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             unexpected
             canker
             ,
             wasting
             the
             apple
             at
             the
             core
             ,
             God
             cuts
             their
             combe
             ,
             fils
             their
             new
             hopes
             with
             new
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             wish
             that
             they
             were
             but
             as
             they
             have
             bin
             ,
             forfeiting
             all
             their
             felicity
             for
             naught
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               4
               ,
            
             The
             last
             Vse
             is
             Exhortation
             ,
             to
             excite
             and
             perswade
             all
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             
             an
             exhortation
             at
             all
             times
             necessary
             :
             but
             so
             specially
             necessary
             in
             these
             gulling
             and
             cheating
             dayes
             ,
             that
             who
             so
             should
             reject
             this
             counsell
             ,
             were
             worthy
             to
             give
             it
             himselfe
             too
             late
             ,
             upon
             costly
             experience
             .
             And
             truely
             I
             lesse
             blame
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             good
             estate
             ,
             fearing
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             buying
             good
             wives
             ,
             by
             forsaking
             greater
             worldly
             contents
             :
             which
             commonly
             are
             joyned
             with
             greater
             perill
             (
             for
             great
             portions
             commonly
             goe
             with
             great
             stomacks
             ,
             high
             spirits
             ,
             costly
             fashion
             ,
             and
             great
             expences
             .
             )
             They
             therefore
             who
             can
             deny
             a
             little
             pompe
             ,
             may
             buy
             much
             
             peace
             ,
             and
             redeeme
             both
             their
             owne
             and
             their
             childrens
             safety
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             selfe-deniall
             in
             outward
             respects
             ,
             whenas
             they
             are
             fure
             to
             gaine
             it
             in
             spirituall
             .
             But
             I
             digresse
             not
             .
             Still
             I
             presse
             the
             point
             ,
             Marry
             in
             this
             Lord
             :
             concerning
             the
             which
             ,
             
             I
             would
             commend
             three
             duties
             to
             the
             well-affected
             .
             The
             first
             concerning
             youth
             before
             their
             entrance
             into
             this
             estate
             .
             The
             second
             more
             closely
             concerning
             such
             as
             purpose
             to
             change
             their
             estate
             .
             The
             third
             concerning
             them
             upon
             their
             contract
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             first
             ,
             
             the
             dutie
             of
             yong
             ones
             growing
             up
             toward
             this
             estate
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             redeeme
             their
             golden
             opportunity
             of
             youth
             and
             single
             life
             :
             improving
             all
             such
             helps
             either
             publique
             or
             private
             ;
             all
             such
             counsels
             of
             their
             ancients
             ;
             all
             examples
             of
             such
             as
             are
             commendable
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             especially
             any
             such
             motions
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             ordinances
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             inclined
             to
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             their
             portion
             ,
             in
             pardon
             and
             grace
             .
             Remember
             this
             is
             your
             season
             of
             getting
             about
             you
             such
             a
             stocke
             of
             provision
             ,
             as
             may
             hereafter
             stand
             by
             you
             .
             This
             is
             your
             golden
             time
             ;
             each
             period
             following
             will
             prove
             worse
             downward
             ,
             even
             brasse
             ,
             iron
             ,
             and
             clay
             .
             Marke
             how
             the
             greater
             sort
             of
             youth
             dally
             out
             their
             precious
             time
             ,
             never
             setting
             their
             hearts
             to
             
               Remember
               their
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               youth
               :
            
             
             but
             to
             licke
             up
             the
             common
             scurfe
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             to
             learne
             fashions
             ,
             complements
             ,
             carriage
             (
             which
             a
             vaile
             little
             for
             the
             maine
             )
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             great
             births
             ,
             portions
             or
             hopes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             live
             bravely
             .
             But
             how
             to
             be
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             solemne
             change
             (
             I
             speake
             not
             of
             death
             (
             for
             that
             's
             out
             of
             thought
             ,
             out
             of
             season
             for
             youth
             )
             but
             of
             marriage
             ,
             if
             God
             bring
             them
             to
             it
             ;
             that
             so
             out
             of
             the
             treasure
             which
             they
             have
             gotten
             ,
             they
             may
             bring
             forth
             direction
             ,
             
             how
             to
             order
             themselves
             ,
             or
             make
             their
             estate
             honourable
             and
             comfortable
             ,
             its
             furthest
             from
             their
             thought
             ,
             What
             ?
             doe
             you
             heare
             ,
             that
             the
             chiefe
             way
             to
             honour
             marriage
             ,
             is
             ,
             entring
             with
             the
             Lord
             ?
             and
             doe
             you
             not
             conclude
             ,
             that
             so
             weighty
             a
             matter
             will
             cost
             you
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             preparing
             ?
             What
             should
             you
             then
             doe
             beforehand
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             as
             your
             parents
             are
             busie
             about
             providing
             your
             portion
             (
             which
             is
             their
             worke
             )
             so
             ,
             
             be
             you
             busied
             a
             better
             way
             ,
             about
             that
             one
             
             thing
             necessary
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             pearle
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             to
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             while
             that
             he
             may
             be
             found
             .
             Heathen
             Poets
             bring
             in
             Virgins
             upon
             the
             stage
             ,
             professing
             that
             they
             take
             no
             thought
             for
             their
             matches
             ,
             they
             looke
             at
             modesty
             and
             good
             report
             .
             The
             lesse
             you
             are
             busied
             about
             things
             lesse
             needfull
             ,
             the
             more
             may
             you
             attend
             that
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             taken
             from
             you
             .
             Except
             in
             these
             dayes
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
             wherein
             each
             thing
             is
             sweet
             ,
             the
             maine
             worke
             be
             thought
             of
             ,
             the
             dayes
             are
             coming
             (
             and
             that
             perhaps
             long
             ere
             old
             age
             )
             of
             which
             you
             shall
             say
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             pleasure
             in
             such
             objects
             :
             there
             may
             come
             a
             day
             of
             uncomfortable
             marriage
             ,
             
             losses
             of
             estate
             ,
             death
             of
             husband
             ,
             of
             wife
             ,
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             for
             your
             ill
             matching
             ,
             and
             then
             how
             will
             you
             doe
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             just
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             set
             the
             chiefe
             things
             behinde
             ?
             yes
             verily
             .
          
           
             Remember
             our
             Saviours
             words
             to
             Peter
             ,
             
             
               When
               thou
               wast
               yong
               ,
               thou
               girdedst
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               went'st
               whither
               thou
               wouldst
               ;
               but
               when
               thou
               art
               old
               ,
               another
               shall
               gird
               thee
               ,
               and
               lead
               thee
               whither
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               .
            
             Thou
             mayest
             (
             perhaps
             )
             meet
             with
             an
             unpleasing
             girdle
             ;
             thy
             great
             charge
             of
             children
             ,
             calling
             for
             thy
             care
             and
             maintenance
             ;
             the
             world
             frowning
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             answering
             thy
             hopes
             ;
             a
             riotous
             and
             spend
             thristy
             husband
             ,
             or
             waspish
             and
             untoward
             wife
             (
             for
             so
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             
             when
             thou
             hast
             sought
             the
             greatest
             prevention
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             God
             will
             so
             try
             thee
             )
             debts
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             reproaches
             pursuing
             thee
             :
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             little
             leisure
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             should
             infuse
             the
             grace
             of
             support
             into
             thee
             :
             and
             perhaps
             (
             which
             is
             worst
             )
             as
             small
             an
             heart
             after
             it
             .
             Then
             ,
             when
             all
             these
             have
             made
             they
             life
             unpleasant
             ,
             and
             thy
             conscience
             coming
             upon
             all
             ,
             
             with
             a
             worse
             streame
             ,
             and
             causing
             an
             overflow
             of
             sorrow
             unto
             thee
             ;
             what
             shalt
             thou
             doe
             ?
             God
             hath
             dealt
             righteously
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             thou
             contemnest
             all
             helpes
             in
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             thy
             trouble
             ,
             sends
             thee
             to
             thy
             idoll
             beauty
             ,
             money
             ,
             will
             ,
             laughing
             at
             thy
             misery
             :
             how
             wilt
             thou
             then
             wish
             thou
             hadst
             but
             that
             former
             liberty
             granted
             thee
             ,
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ?
             
             Oh!
             how
             eagerly
             are
             things
             loved
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             season
             ?
             Alas
             !
             the
             spirit
             blowes
             where
             it
             lists
             ,
             time
             and
             tide
             must
             not
             stay
             upon
             thee
             ;
             thou
             hadst
             them
             ,
             and
             wouldest
             not
             use
             the
             watchwords
             thereof
             wisely
             :
             why
             should
             
             the
             spirit
             any
             longer
             strive
             with
             thee
             ,
             but
             rather
             suffer
             thy
             sailes
             to
             stand
             still
             for
             ever
             ?
             
             If
             this
             then
             be
             the
             time
             of
             girding
             thy
             loynes
             with
             grace
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             gird
             them
             with
             that
             precious
             girdle
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             sincerity
             ,
             selfe-denyall
             ,
             faith
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             learne
             to
             weare
             the
             yoke
             of
             God
             from
             thy
             youth
             ,
             
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             pinch
             thee
             in
             thine
             age
             .
             By
             this
             girding
             of
             thine
             owne
             soule
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             fit
             to
             admit
             of
             Gods
             unpleasing
             girdles
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             crosses
             (
             if
             they
             come
             )
             shall
             befall
             thee
             in
             thine
             innocency
             ,
             so
             as
             thou
             shalt
             know
             how
             to
             defray
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             afflicted
             with
             thee
             in
             thy
             afflictions
             ,
             
             and
             teach
             thee
             how
             to
             passe
             thy
             marriage
             with
             comfort
             .
             But
             if
             this
             counsell
             will
             doe
             thee
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             thou
             hast
             learned
             to
             doe
             as
             the
             world
             doth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             welter
             in
             thy
             sorrowes
             ,
             and
             to
             beare
             them
             off
             with
             head
             and
             shoulders
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             canst
             goe
             on
             through
             a
             second
             ,
             or
             a
             third
             marriage
             (
             if
             it
             so
             fall
             out
             )
             with
             as
             gracelesse
             an
             heart
             ,
             as
             through
             the
             first
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             there
             remaines
             nothing
             for
             thee
             ,
             save
             that
             thy
             end
             prove
             worse
             then
             thy
             beginning
             ,
             because
             thy
             troubles
             brought
             thee
             not
             upon
             thy
             knees
             for
             thy
             former
             sinne
             ,
             
             but
             rather
             thou
             walkest
             on
             still
             in
             the
             frowardnesse
             of
             thine
             heart
             .
             
          
           
             I
             proceed
             to
             a
             second
             duty
             ,
             
             when
             thou
             intendest
             a
             change
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             be
             sure
             thou
             doe
             nothing
             rashly
             ,
             but
             use
             all
             possible
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             hast
             sought
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             bring
             thee
             to
             a
             sutable
             companion
             .
             A
             great
             worke
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             aske
             how
             it
             may
             be
             effected
             .
             
             I
             will
             labour
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             desire
             with
             these
             advis●s
             following
             .
             
             First
             ,
             deny
             thy selfe
             ,
             renounce
             that
             carnall
             wisdome
             ,
             presumption
             and
             will
             of
             thine
             owne
             ,
             which
             ascribes
             so
             much
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             needed
             no
             advice
             :
             submit
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             doe
             not
             at
             first
             rush
             thy selfe
             upon
             marriage
             by
             a
             necessity
             of
             nature
             ,
             
             or
             by
             custome
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
             or
             because
             yeeres
             require
             it
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             base
             ends
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             to
             thy
             lust
             :
             but
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             care
             to
             preserve
             thy
             vessell
             in
             holinesse
             and
             honour
             :
             abstaine
             from
             all
             provocations
             to
             lust
             ,
             be
             much
             in
             prayer
             for
             a
             sanctification
             of
             every
             age
             and
             condition
             of
             life
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             thee
             a
             single
             life
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             much
             better
             for
             
             thee
             then
             marriage
             to
             honour
             God
             in
             ;
             perhaps
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             meet
             man
             for
             marriage
             ;
             but
             it
             would
             prove
             incommodious
             for
             thee
             :
             however
             ,
             it
             s
             thy
             duty
             to
             try
             what
             God
             hath
             for
             thee
             in
             store
             ,
             and
             many
             repent
             them
             for
             their
             yeelding
             to
             the
             first
             pangs
             of
             unbrideled
             youth
             ,
             and
             wish
             they
             had
             not
             given
             way
             so
             soone
             to
             an
             impotent
             humour
             ;
             nay
             ,
             many
             who
             at
             the
             first
             intended
             no
             other
             save
             marriage
             ,
             yet
             by
             their
             more
             wary
             and
             temperate
             diet
             ,
             company
             ,
             and
             by
             subduing
             their
             flesh
             by
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             ,
             
             meditation
             ,
             and
             close
             attendance
             of
             study
             ,
             calling
             ,
             or
             the
             ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             obtained
             such
             a
             gift
             of
             chastity
             ,
             that
             they
             see
             it
             is
             rather
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             marry
             *
             .
             There
             are
             some
             (
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             )
             who
             are
             Eunuches
             borne
             :
             marriage
             were
             a
             snare
             to
             such
             (
             notwithstanding
             their
             frothy
             concupiscence
             )
             and
             some
             have
             made
             themselves
             so
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             
             Chastity
             is
             a
             peculiar
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             will
             grant
             ;
             and
             God
             will
             have
             it
             appeare
             in
             some
             ,
             that
             grace
             hath
             more
             strength
             then
             nature
             hath
             ,
             as
             against
             lusts
             ,
             so
             above
             lawfull
             liberties
             :
             and
             he
             who
             adviseth
             continence
             to
             some
             ,
             
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             ,
             especially
             in
             which
             marriage
             might
             prove
             a
             clogge
             ;
             and
             otherwise
             also
             for
             a
             more
             close
             cleaving
             to
             God
             ,
             without
             marriage
             distractions
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             grace
             sutable
             to
             frame
             some
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             
             for
             this
             very
             purpose
             .
             And
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             
             where
             such
             a
             gift
             is
             ,
             God
             is
             highly
             honoured
             with
             the
             pure
             and
             undivided
             spirit
             of
             such
             as
             serve
             him
             in
             that
             condition
             .
             Therefore
             all
             due
             meanes
             must
             be
             used
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             minde
             of
             God
             be
             knowne
             in
             this
             kinde
             ;
             
             and
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             forestall
             providence
             in
             that
             respect
             :
             weigh
             well
             thy
             strength
             or
             thy
             weaknesse
             in
             the
             ballance
             ,
             lay
             before
             thee
             the
             burdens
             and
             service
             of
             marriage
             ;
             thy
             bodily
             or
             spirituall
             abilities
             or
             imperfections
             ,
             play
             not
             the
             part
             of
             a
             foole
             ,
             to
             say
             after
             marriage
             ,
             I
             never
             thought
             it
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             I
             see
             now
             I
             am
             not
             meet
             for
             it
             :
             that
             should
             have
             bin
             thought
             of
             before
             :
             informe
             thy selfe
             duly
             of
             the
             conveniences
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             each
             condition
             ,
             the
             single
             and
             the
             married
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             if
             God
             incline
             thee
             to
             a
             private
             state
             ,
             reserve
             thy selfe
             to
             it
             ;
             I
             say
             not
             to
             thee
             ,
             vowe
             it
             ,
             
             for
             who
             knowes
             but
             thy
             minde
             and
             body
             may
             alter
             ,
             and
             require
             a
             change
             ?
             but
             so
             long
             as
             by
             thy
             abstinence
             from
             all
             provocations
             ,
             and
             watchfull
             eye
             over
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             canst
             
             keepe
             thy selfe
             chaste
             ,
             and
             prove
             it
             by
             the
             contentation
             of
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             without
             noy
             somenesse
             ,
             and
             neglect
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             thy
             place
             :
             thou
             maist
             gather
             the
             will
             of
             God
             by
             the
             signe
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             art
             to
             yeeld
             thy selfe
             to
             a
             single
             life
             ;
             wherein
             although
             there
             cannot
             but
             fall
             out
             some
             petty
             discommodities
             (
             in
             some
             kinde
             )
             yet
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             digested
             meekely
             ,
             for
             the
             a
             voyding
             of
             worse
             ,
             and
             the
             attaining
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             single
             estate
             .
             For
             when
             God
             is
             in
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             tolerable
             to
             one
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             burdensome
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             state
             wholly
             free
             from
             trouble
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             onely
             that
             is
             to
             be
             embraced
             (
             as
             neere
             as
             we
             can
             )
             which
             is
             free
             from
             the
             most
             .
             And
             having
             once
             understood
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             goe
             not
             out
             of
             it
             wilfully
             ,
             nor
             dally
             not
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             such
             weighty
             purposes
             :
             if
             it
             please
             him
             to
             alter
             thy
             minde
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             understand
             it
             by
             signes
             easily
             ,
             and
             maist
             without
             sinne
             ,
             follow
             him
             ,
             so
             thy
             sinne
             be
             not
             accessary
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             first
             counsell
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             may
             be
             conceived
             of
             discreetly
             ,
             and
             not
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             The
             secondly
             ,
             
             if
             notwithstanding
             this
             triall
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             ,
             
             that
             God
             hath
             alotted
             marriage
             to
             thee
             ,
             know
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             lawfull
             condition
             of
             life
             ,
             be
             resolved
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             be
             not
             snared
             with
             feare
             ,
             melancholy
             ,
             or
             any
             distemper
             ;
             although
             it
             be
             joyned
             with
             many
             troubles
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             be
             the
             lester
             when
             God
             tels
             thee
             ,
             its
             best
             ,
             and
             thy
             gaine
             shall
             be
             above
             thy
             losse
             ;
             cast
             thy selfe
             upon
             the
             ordinance
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             sweet
             .
             And
             therefore
             prepare
             thy selfe
             for
             it
             ,
             deny
             thine
             owne
             rebellion
             ,
             pride
             ,
             passions
             ,
             will
             and
             lust
             :
             know
             that
             marriage
             is
             no
             state
             (
             as
             many
             thinke
             )
             of
             licenciousnesse
             ,
             to
             live
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             man
             list
             .
             They
             who
             are
             of
             that
             minde
             ,
             neede
             no
             other
             plague
             then
             their
             owne
             errour
             to
             vexe
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             the
             contrary
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             this
             estate
             is
             not
             for
             an
             untamed
             heifer
             :
             as
             soon
             mayst
             thou
             force
             an
             Vnicorne
             to
             plow
             with
             thy
             Oxen
             ,
             
             as
             thy
             rude
             spirit
             to
             draw
             in
             thy
             yoke
             of
             marriage
             .
             Learne
             therefore
             self-deniall
             betimes
             (
             it
             s
             as
             essentiall
             for
             a
             married
             life
             as
             for
             a
             single
             )
             humility
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             how
             hardly
             this
             hard
             Theme
             will
             be
             handled
             ,
             till
             the
             heart
             be
             subdued
             and
             meekened
             before
             .
             For
             all
             unbroken
             ones
             are
             like
             to
             finde
             sorrow
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
             double
             and
             treble
             .
             
             If
             it
             be
             so
             in
             the
             greene
             tree
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             in
             the
             dry
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             unavoydable
             to
             the
             best
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             to
             them
             who
             seeke
             it
             ?
             
             So
             much
             for
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             be
             warned
             against
             the
             common
             difease
             both
             of
             errour
             and
             practice
             ,
             
             which
             hath
             overflowed
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             bleared
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             see
             nothing
             ,
             save
             the
             outsides
             of
             things
             .
             Suffer
             not
             beauty
             ,
             breeding
             ,
             portion
             ,
             personage
             ,
             education
             ,
             with
             complementall
             behaviour
             ,
             fashionablenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             so
             to
             bribe
             thy
             judgement
             ,
             and
             forestall
             thine
             affections
             ,
             that
             religion
             should
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             be
             thrust
             out
             from
             consultation
             .
             Beware
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             pride
             of
             life
             and
             jollity
             ,
             ambitious
             and
             aspiring
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             count
             none
             meet
             for
             thee
             ,
             save
             such
             as
             are
             transcendent
             .
             The
             world
             is
             now
             a
             dayes
             become
             a
             great
             snare
             ;
             each
             yong
             one
             ,
             scarce
             out
             of
             the
             shell
             ,
             tickles
             himselfe
             with
             the
             proposall
             of
             great
             hopes
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             His
             fortunes
             are
             great
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             marry
             in
             so
             and
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             so
             high
             but
             his
             hopes
             may
             equall
             ?
             And
             thus
             ,
             not
             looking
             at
             his
             base
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             unlikelihoods
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             puffing
             up
             himselfe
             with
             offers
             ,
             with
             conceit
             of
             his
             owne
             worth
             ,
             he
             growes
             to
             thinke
             the
             world
             too
             narrow
             to
             chuse
             in
             .
             And
             never
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             was
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             male-sex
             so
             vast
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             wherein
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             female
             sexe
             ,
             and
             the
             contempt
             thereof
             ,
             hath
             brought
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             every
             boy
             new
             out
             of
             his
             prentiship
             ,
             values
             himselfe
             by
             the
             scores
             and
             hundreths
             ,
             although
             scarce
             worth
             a
             groat
             besides
             his
             occupation
             .
             And
             the
             most
             men
             deeme
             none
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             religious
             (
             which
             in
             our
             Fathers
             dayes
             would
             have
             bin
             counted
             rich
             matches
             )
             fair
             or
             good
             enough
             for
             him
             .
             except
             beauty
             and
             wealth
             in
             an
             higher
             degree
             then
             common
             make
             them
             so
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             except
             parents
             overstraine
             and
             halfe
             exhaust
             themselves
             to
             dowre
             their
             daughters
             ,
             be
             they
             otherwise
             never
             so
             well
             brought
             up
             and
             deserving
             ,
             they
             lye
             by
             as
             no
             body
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             But
             what
             ?
             will
             some
             say
             ,
             Doe
             you
             envie
             our
             lot
             to
             be
             better
             now
             ,
             then
             in
             former
             times
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             unlawfull
             to
             marry
             to
             wealthy
             ones
             ,
             and
             our
             betters
             ?
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             answer
             .
             If
             God
             lay
             out
             
             a
             portion
             for
             you
             ,
             (
             without
             your
             politicke
             ambitious
             seeking
             )
             and
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             whose
             portion
             in
             grace
             equals
             her
             estate
             ,
             yea
             such
             as
             in
             judgement
             desire
             you
             for
             your
             religion
             ,
             although
             you
             are
             inferiour
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             (
             friends
             consenting
             )
             it
             is
             lawfull
             ;
             God
             hath
             brought
             such
             a
             vantage
             to
             your
             hands
             .
             But
             what
             is
             this
             to
             mens
             covetous
             and
             proud
             desires
             ?
             As
             one
             once
             said
             of
             his
             second
             match
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             have
             a
             gallant
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             cost
             me
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             had
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             fancied
             .
             But
             by
             that
             time
             he
             had
             wintred
             and
             summered
             her
             a
             while
             ,
             his
             bladder
             was
             so
             prickt
             ,
             that
             he
             sadly
             wisht
             he
             had
             one
             of
             his
             former
             wives
             sise
             and
             fashion
             ,
             as
             plaine
             as
             he
             then
             thought
             her
             to
             be
             .
             I
             conclude
             thus
             ,
             overweene
             not
             your selves
             (
             when
             there
             is
             little
             worth
             in
             you
             )
             to
             equall
             the
             meanest
             women
             ,
             or
             husbands
             ;
             but
             moderate
             your
             spirits
             ,
             and
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord.
             Nothing
             hinders
             but
             the
             Lord
             and
             outward
             meanes
             may
             concurre
             (
             as
             the
             case
             may
             stand
             )
             and
             then
             the
             question
             is
             ended
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             a
             match
             of
             500.
             pounds
             be
             offred
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             seven
             or
             eight
             hundreth
             without
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             without
             any
             apparent
             hopes
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             then
             shall
             be
             done
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             other
             conditions
             being
             concurrent
             in
             any
             tolerable
             proportion
             ,
             despise
             the
             greater
             offer
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             lesser
             ,
             counting
             the
             misse
             of
             thy
             gaine
             happy
             ,
             and
             the
             gaine
             of
             her
             grace
             with
             that
             losse
             ,
             more
             happy
             .
             Buy
             thy
             wife
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             appeare
             ,
             that
             Gods
             oracles
             are
             no
             tyes
             with
             thee
             .
             If
             her
             price
             be
             above
             pearles
             ,
             I
             trow
             ,
             thou
             who
             wilt
             not
             part
             with
             a
             little
             gold
             or
             silver
             for
             it
             ,
             art
             well
             worthy
             ,
             for
             thy
             betraying
             her
             for
             a
             little
             pel●e
             ,
             to
             betray
             thy selfe
             to
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             bag
             and
             baggage
             and
             all
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             in
             what
             marquet
             couldest
             thou
             traffique
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             game
             a
             pearle
             for
             a
             little
             silver
             ?
             doubtlesse
             ,
             thy
             silver
             would
             not
             recompe●ce
             thy
             losse
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             chuse
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             farre
             lesse
             bargaine
             .
             The
             times
             have
             bin
             ,
             wherein
             the
             man
             was
             to
             bring
             a
             dowry
             to
             the
             woman
             (
             though
             I
             think
             they
             held
             not
             long
             )
             I
             am
             sure
             Christs
             marriage
             is
             such
             to
             his
             beloved
             :
             
             )
             thinke
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             aske
             thy selfe
             ,
             if
             not
             what
             thou
             wouldest
             give
             ,
             yet
             what
             thou
             wouldest
             forgoe
             for
             a
             good
             companion
             ?
             I
             thinke
             the
             dayes
             were
             never
             
             so
             rare
             for
             marriages
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             
             as
             now
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             sorrowfull
             fruit
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             should
             bring
             this
             choyce
             into
             date
             againe
             .
             It
             s
             a
             custome
             (
             we
             know
             )
             for
             men
             ambitious
             to
             buy
             honour
             ,
             rather
             then
             want
             it
             ,
             yea
             ,
             glad
             they
             are
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             so
             come
             by
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             so
             .
             Marriage
             is
             honourable
             :
             buy
             it
             whatsoever
             it
             cost
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             you
             can
             get
             it
             so
             .
             Let
             bad
             customes
             be
             no
             prescriptions
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             good
             one
             against
             a
             bad
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             much
             solicited
             by
             prayer
             both
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             for
             this
             blessing
             :
             beg
             hard
             for
             it
             ,
             rather
             then
             want
             .
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             pay
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             adde
             ,
             pray
             for
             it
             ,
             pay
             and
             pray
             too
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             worth
             it
             .
             Let
             the
             Lord
             see
             that
             your
             soule
             is
             deepely
             in
             love
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             denied
             ,
             seeke
             to
             honour
             him
             for
             ever
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             not
             every
             mans
             case
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             what
             answer
             he
             will
             make
             you
             .
             If
             prayer
             will
             not
             get
             it
             ,
             try
             if
             importunity
             will
             prevaile
             :
             
             come
             for
             a
             wife
             as
             she
             Mat.
             15.
             came
             for
             her
             daughter
             ,
             and
             refuse
             any
             nay
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             get
             it
             :
             God
             will
             grant
             it
             thee
             ,
             rather
             then
             be
             wearied
             (
             and
             yet
             he
             loves
             it
             )
             with
             importunity
             .
             Either
             God
             will
             heare
             you
             ,
             or
             else
             give
             you
             a
             reason
             which
             shall
             satisfie
             you
             :
             which
             I
             adde
             ,
             because
             I
             beleeve
             that
             exceeding
             good
             marriage
             were
             not
             good
             for
             some
             that
             seeke
             it
             ;
             it
             would
             puffe
             them
             up
             and
             hurt
             them
             ;
             they
             rather
             need
             exercising
             marriages
             .
             But
             this
             know
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             part
             with
             his
             jewels
             so
             easily
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             sought
             to
             for
             them
             :
             this
             blessing
             is
             like
             to
             that
             ,
             
             Ezek.
             36.
             which
             the
             Lord
             so
             promised
             to
             give
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             yet
             he
             would
             besought
             too
             by
             them
             for
             it
             .
             Commit
             thy
             way
             to
             Iehova
             ,
             
             and
             he
             shall
             effect
             it
             .
             If
             thy
             wife
             be
             to
             thee
             as
             Samuel
             was
             a
             sonne
             to
             Hannah
             ,
             
             a
             wife
             of
             prayer
             ,
             thou
             maist
             the
             more
             rejoyce
             in
             her
             ,
             
             and
             say
             with
             
               Iacob
               ,
               Loe
               the
               wife
               which
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               hath
               given
               his
               servant
               .
            
             
             To
             the
             pure
             all
             are
             pure
             :
             each
             gift
             is
             sanctified
             by
             prayer
             :
             else
             ,
             if
             thou
             doe
             onely
             light
             well
             by
             accident
             ,
             
             as
             Nabal
             upon
             Abigail
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             but
             a
             dry
             morsell
             to
             thee
             ,
             without
             favour
             or
             favour
             :
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             her
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             a
             snare
             to
             thee
             ,
             〈◊〉
             helplesse
             helper
             (
             God
             depriving
             thee
             of
             the
             staffe
             of
             ●read
             ,
             the
             true
             good
             of
             a
             good
             wife
             )
             not
             onely
             a
             dry
             pit
             ,
             but
             even
             an
             encrease
             of
             
             thy
             judgement
             .
             It
             is
             said
             Abraham
             called
             Eliezer
             his
             servant
             ,
             in
             this
             weighty
             businesse
             of
             chusing
             a
             wife
             for
             his
             son
             Isaac
             ,
             bidding
             him
             to
             put
             his
             hand
             under
             his
             thigh
             :
             (
             a
             solemn
             adjuration
             )
             for
             assurance
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             chuse
             him
             an
             heathenish
             wife
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             Terahs
             family
             (
             the
             best
             which
             then
             could
             be
             had
             ,
             though
             not
             as
             it
             ought
             )
             beyond
             the
             river
             :
             how
             much
             more
             oughtest
             thou
             to
             put
             thy
             hand
             under
             the
             Lords
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             of
             thine
             owne
             marriage
             ,
             vowing
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             provide
             a
             Rebecca
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             voyage
             prosperous
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             discerne
             as
             reall
             a
             providence
             as
             Eliezer
             saw
             in
             meeting
             of
             her
             at
             the
             well
             .
             Is
             there
             never
             a
             wife
             for
             thee
             (
             said
             the
             parents
             of
             Sampson
             )
             but
             thou
             must
             needs
             goe
             among
             the
             uncircumcised
             ?
             
             Vow
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             will
             betrust
             thee
             with
             one
             that
             is
             religious
             ,
             though
             another
             should
             be
             laid
             against
             her
             ,
             yet
             thy
             load-stone
             would
             draw
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             
             adde
             hereto
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             most
             judicious
             and
             impartiall
             friends
             ,
             
             that
             thou
             canft
             come
             by
             :
             for
             though
             two
             eyes
             are
             too
             few
             ,
             yet
             he
             that
             will
             advise
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             must
             onely
             judge
             with
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             single
             eye
             ,
             and
             looke
             but
             one
             way
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             subtilty
             of
             sutours
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             that
             though
             their
             merit
             be
             never
             so
             small
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             so
             goe
             to
             worke
             ,
             that
             their
             credit
             shall
             be
             good
             ;
             forestalling
             the
             truth
             by
             their
             interest
             ,
             either
             in
             a
             good
             Minister
             ,
             or
             man
             of
             note
             :
             if
             they
             be
             but
             morall
             ,
             they
             will
             engage
             them
             by
             gifts
             :
             if
             religious
             ,
             by
             seeming
             devotion
             ,
             to
             thinke
             well
             of
             them
             .
             It
             s
             a
             sad
             thing
             to
             thinke
             ,
             what
             bad
             matches
             have
             bin
             made
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             best
             men
             ;
             being
             first
             deluded
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             easie
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             charity
             and
             credulity
             to
             be
             on
             mens
             sides
             ?
             the
             best
             have
             bin
             deceived
             about
             this
             businesse
             .
             But
             the
             third
             person
             (
             who
             neither
             soweth
             nor
             moweth
             by
             the
             bargaine
             )
             is
             fitter
             to
             judge
             of
             this
             game
             ,
             then
             parties
             are
             .
             And
             be
             assured
             that
             true
             intelligence
             is
             not
             easily
             come
             by
             ,
             in
             these
             interblending
             dayes
             :
             yet
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             hide
             no
             secret
             from
             thee
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             be
             his
             friend
             ;
             so
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             pervert
             thine
             owne
             way
             ,
             and
             stumble
             at
             the
             offence
             which
             thou
             layest
             before
             thy selfe
             :
             
             to
             thinke
             with
             erring
             Samuel
             ,
             that
             the
             annointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             before
             
             him
             ,
             when
             it
             s
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             thy
             carnall
             conceit
             :
             we
             easily
             beleeve
             that
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             we
             would
             have
             to
             be
             .
             The
             judgement
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             either
             is
             infallible
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             s
             safter
             erring
             with
             it
             ,
             then
             hitting
             well
             without
             it
             .
             Great
             is
             the
             cosenage
             of
             dissembling
             parties
             ,
             when
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             sale
             ,
             by
             religious
             semblance
             .
             Machiavels
             maxime
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             viz.
             soundnesse
             of
             religion
             is
             difficult
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             quits
             not
             the
             cost
             in
             the
             worlds
             esteeme
             :
             shewes
             are
             easie
             ,
             and
             will
             serve
             the
             turne
             even
             as
             well
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             few
             walke
             humbly
             and
             plainly
             ,
             most
             are
             content
             with
             shewes
             .
             As
             that
             Scholler
             of
             Cambridge
             said
             ,
             If
             I
             may
             get
             my
             degree
             ,
             I
             have
             that
             I
             came
             for
             ;
             let
             learning
             goe
             where
             it
             will
             :
             so
             these
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             upon
             sale
             hill
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             once
             sold
             ,
             I
             have
             enough
             .
             And
             I
             should
             offend
             many
             honest
             hearts
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             discover
             what
             I
             know
             touching
             the
             humours
             of
             some
             malecontents
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             female
             sexe
             ,
             basely
             pretending
             that
             their
             conscience
             is
             the
             ground
             ,
             whereas
             it
             s
             but
             a
             stalking-horse
             ,
             serving
             to
             scrue
             themselves
             into
             some
             good
             opinion
             for
             marriage
             :
             whereas
             ,
             their
             turnes
             not
             being
             served
             ,
             but
             their
             ends
             crossed
             ,
             they
             have
             bewrayed
             themselves
             in
             their
             colours
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             counterfeits
             .
             A
             spirit
             for
             the
             nonce
             ,
             is
             needfull
             in
             this
             discerning
             worke
             ;
             therefore
             let
             inquistion
             be
             narrow
             and
             wise
             ,
             among
             them
             that
             are
             neither
             neerest
             the
             blood
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             advantage
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             match
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
             be
             very
             observative
             and
             carefull
             in
             your
             mutuall
             parlies
             together
             ,
             
             to
             marke
             the
             spirits
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             having
             first
             begged
             of
             God
             an
             understanding
             heart
             .
             The
             eare
             (
             saith
             Elihu
             )
             trieth
             words
             ,
             as
             the
             furnance
             doth
             mettals
             ;
             the
             foole
             beleeves
             every
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             wise
             ponder
             sayings
             .
             So
             doe
             you
             .
             And
             as
             I
             said
             of
             the
             helpe
             of
             other
             mens
             eyes
             and
             wits
             :
             Establish
             thy
             thoughts
             by
             counsell
             ,
             
             for
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             councellours
             there
             is
             peace
             :
             
             so
             I
             say
             to
             your selves
             ,
             trust
             not
             so
             to
             others
             ,
             
             as
             to
             put
             and
             dash
             out
             your
             owne
             eyes
             and
             braines
             ;
             
             but
             consult
             with
             wisdomes
             oracle
             ,
             and
             aske
             it
             of
             him
             who
             gives
             and
             upbraides
             not
             .
             There
             is
             a
             spirit
             in
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             inspiration
             of
             the
             Almighty
             gives
             understanding
             :
             as
             
               Paul
               ▪
            
             
             saith
             ,
             the
             spirituall
             man
             judgeth
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             
             is
             judged
             of
             none
             :
             so
             here
             ;
             onely
             adde
             this
             ,
             They
             who
             have
             bin
             very
             wise
             in
             and
             for
             others
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             owne
             case
             ,
             and
             this
             of
             affection
             especially
             ,
             have
             failed
             much
             ;
             and
             the
             proverbe
             is
             verified
             here
             ,
             Once
             ,
             all
             men
             have
             doted
             .
             Put
             difference
             therefore
             betweene
             smooth
             words
             and
             neat
             passages
             of
             wit
             ,
             or
             conceits
             that
             come
             onely
             from
             the
             braine
             ,
             and
             betweene
             sound
             grounds
             planted
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             the
             mouth
             will
             speake
             ,
             to
             a
             wise
             hearer
             .
             It
             s
             hard
             for
             a
             barren
             heart
             to
             dissemble
             fruitfulnesse
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             well-seasoned
             to
             seeme
             unsavory
             .
             Question
             each
             with
             other
             ,
             not
             concerning
             persons
             ,
             but
             things
             :
             not
             about
             preachers
             or
             Sermons
             ,
             or
             duties
             of
             religion
             ,
             or
             circumstances
             onely
             of
             abuses
             and
             corruptions
             of
             time
             :
             (
             for
             who
             is
             not
             up
             to
             the
             eares
             in
             this
             now
             adayes
             ?
             )
             but
             concerning
             the
             reall
             worke
             of
             the
             Word
             by
             name
             ,
             how
             the
             Law
             hath
             quelled
             a
             proud
             heart
             ,
             and
             stopt
             the
             course
             thereof
             in
             evill
             :
             how
             it
             is
             brought
             so
             low
             and
             to
             such
             a
             tamenesse
             ,
             as
             to
             crouch
             to
             God
             for
             the
             crums
             that
             fall
             from
             his
             table
             :
             to
             be
             low
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             all
             her
             ornaments
             ,
             
             glad
             to
             be
             equall
             to
             them
             of
             low
             degree
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Looke
             not
             at
             the
             gifts
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             but
             try
             whether
             a
             meane
             opinion
             of
             our selves
             encreaseth
             ,
             
             as
             knowledge
             encreaseth
             :
             aske
             each
             other
             ,
             what
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             promise
             is
             ,
             wherein
             the
             nature
             and
             life
             of
             faith
             consists
             .
             Also
             ,
             
             how
             faith
             purifies
             the
             heart
             ,
             kils
             the
             strongest
             lusts
             and
             passions
             ,
             quickens
             the
             heart
             by
             a
             principle
             to
             all
             holinesse
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             patience
             ,
             mercy
             to
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             for
             the
             sinnes
             of
             others
             .
             If
             these
             seeds
             be
             planted
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             they
             will
             subdue
             it
             unto
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             will
             set
             a
             new
             frame
             within
             ,
             
             and
             make
             the
             countenance
             to
             shine
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             s
             objected
             ,
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
            
             few
             can
             so
             fully
             satisfie
             themselves
             in
             the
             degrees
             of
             each
             others
             grace
             .
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             answer
             :
             try
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             let
             degrees
             appeare
             in
             time
             ,
             it
             s
             well
             if
             grace
             in
             youth
             can
             creepe
             ,
             though
             it
             cannot
             goe
             (
             though
             the
             forwarder
             it
             is
             the
             better
             )
             if
             in
             the
             want
             of
             great
             measure
             ,
             yet
             the
             savour
             of
             these
             things
             breake
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             cloud
             ;
             and
             where
             bashfulnesse
             and
             modesty
             is
             the
             veile
             to
             cover
             some
             graces
             ,
             their
             〈◊〉
             parts
             be
             clothed
             with
             the
             more
             honour
             .
             I
             know
             〈◊〉
             better
             care-marks
             to
             chuse
             good
             couples
             by
             ,
             then
             humility
             
             and
             modesty
             .
             
             Despise
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             if
             these
             two
             be
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
             )
             There
             is
             a
             blessing
             in
             it
             .
             Observe
             also
             how
             providence
             swayeth
             your
             mindes
             ,
             to
             or
             against
             each
             other
             ;
             observe
             each
             others
             disposition
             ,
             parts
             ,
             naturall
             guises
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             ;
             that
             which
             one
             thinks
             comely
             ,
             another
             distasts
             ,
             and
             some
             disproportion
             and
             unsympathy
             herein
             ,
             may
             cause
             religion
             to
             be
             meanly
             thought
             of
             .
             And
             to
             end
             ,
             remember
             that
             this
             businesse
             borders
             much
             upon
             the
             outward
             man
             ;
             beware
             therefore
             that
             neither
             outward
             defects
             doe
             weaken
             ,
             nor
             their
             abilities
             doe
             forstall
             thy
             judgement
             either
             way
             ,
             from
             the
             due
             weighing
             of
             the
             best
             things
             in
             the
             ballance
             ,
             to
             or
             fro
             .
             Slight
             defects
             will
             soone
             be
             supplied
             by
             religion
             ,
             where
             love
             is
             entire
             ,
             but
             want
             of
             religion
             is
             not
             easily
             recompenced
             with
             externals
             :
             be
             wise
             not
             to
             stumble
             too
             much
             at
             the
             former
             ;
             neither
             let
             heat
             of
             affection
             snare
             and
             cousen
             thee
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             meanes
             to
             be
             used
             for
             marrying
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             issue
             pertaines
             all
             this
             discourse
             :
             
             therefore
             still
             I
             so
             conclude
             ,
             as
             I
             began
             .
             And
             because
             no
             bad
             marriage
             befals
             any
             ,
             where
             the
             husbands
             sinne
             is
             not
             chiefe
             ,
             either
             because
             himselfe
             is
             bad
             ,
             or
             erreth
             in
             judging
             the
             wife
             :
             (
             the
             woman
             having
             onely
             a
             refusing
             voyce
             ,
             
             not
             a
             chusing
             ,
             but
             the
             man
             having
             the
             prerogative
             of
             choice
             ,
             as
             the
             leader
             of
             the
             businesse
             :
             )
             therefore
             let
             the
             man
             especially
             looke
             to
             himselfe
             .
             It
             s
             not
             for
             the
             modesty
             of
             the
             womans
             sexe
             ,
             to
             play
             the
             suitour
             ,
             
             to
             put
             forth
             her selfe
             towards
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             to
             wait
             till
             God
             offer
             her
             an
             object
             of
             consideration
             :
             and
             I
             seldome
             have
             noted
             matches
             very
             succesfull
             in
             this
             kinde
             .
             I
             remember
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             to
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             which
             told
             him
             ,
             she
             could
             love
             him
             before
             any
             man
             :
             he
             answered
             her
             ,
             but
             of
             al
             others
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             venture
             upon
             you
             for
             my
             wife
             .
             He
             considered
             ,
             that
             such
             pangs
             in
             that
             humorous
             sex
             cannot
             come
             from
             judgement
             ,
             because
             they
             thwart
             an
             ordinance
             :
             and
             as
             a
             sudden
             torrent
             of
             passion
             or
             heat
             causeth
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             suddenly
             fall
             as
             fast
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             channell
             dry
             :
             when
             the
             humour
             is
             over
             ,
             then
             coole
             blood
             succeeds
             ,
             and
             checks
             the
             party
             for
             rashnesse
             ,
             workes
             a
             dislike
             of
             the
             choice
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             indifferent
             spirit
             to
             the
             husband
             ;
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             
             too
             meane
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             little
             joying
             in
             him
             ,
             waxing
             darke
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             that
             sweet
             temper
             of
             amity
             and
             subjection
             which
             a
             wife
             should
             bewray
             .
             Therefore
             ye
             husbands
             be
             not
             gulled
             with
             easie
             matches
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             so
             easie
             to
             forgoe
             as
             to
             get
             :
             the
             furthest
             way
             about
             ,
             is
             the
             neerest
             way
             home
             .
             There
             is
             a
             pleasingnesse
             in
             shew
             ,
             to
             be
             fancied
             by
             a
             woman
             ,
             to
             be
             offred
             that
             estate
             which
             I
             could
             never
             have
             expected
             :
             
             but
             when
             all
             is
             said
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             easie
             to
             prove
             happy
             :
             what
             it
             may
             prove
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             since
             it
             s
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             against
             the
             modesty
             of
             that
             sex
             ,
             I
             can
             see
             no
             great
             hope
             of
             it
             .
             This
             by
             the
             way
             .
             I
             end
             my
             counsell
             with
             a
             two-fold
             question
             .
             
             One
             is
             this
             :
             if
             (
             say
             some
             )
             we
             stay
             till
             these
             choice
             marriages
             be
             offred
             us
             ,
             we
             may
             wrong
             our
             hopes
             ,
             passing
             the
             time
             of
             our
             virginity
             and
             youth
             vainly
             away
             .
             To
             whom
             I
             say
             (
             I
             speake
             to
             none
             in
             this
             kinde
             save
             to
             the
             religious
             ;
             let
             the
             rest
             move
             in
             their
             owne
             spheare
             :
             )
             commit
             thy
             way
             to
             Iehovah
             ,
             
             and
             he
             will
             effect
             it
             :
             where
             there
             is
             truth
             of
             grace
             ,
             it
             cannot
             lye
             hid
             ;
             some
             way
             or
             other
             the
             Lord
             shall
             provide
             ,
             and
             the
             labour
             of
             thy
             love
             shall
             not
             be
             concealed
             :
             feare
             not
             the
             worlds
             feares
             ,
             cry
             not
             a
             confederacy
             ,
             where
             they
             cry
             it
             ;
             
             but
             wait
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             alway
             be
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             as
             jealous
             as
             women
             ,
             to
             plunge
             themselves
             into
             a
             crosse
             marriage
             ,
             as
             glad
             of
             thee
             as
             thou
             of
             him
             :
             it
             s
             a
             reciprocall
             case
             ,
             and
             hee
             who
             beleeves
             ,
             makes
             no
             more
             haste
             then
             good
             speed
             .
             Thy
             worth
             shall
             breake
             out
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             
             and
             thy
             patience
             and
             modesty
             as
             the
             noone
             day
             .
          
           
             Another
             is
             ,
             
             whether
             should
             we
             goe
             to
             finde
             out
             such
             ?
             for
             we
             see
             the
             families
             of
             such
             as
             had
             name
             of
             religion
             ,
             are
             now
             degenerate
             ,
             and
             empty
             of
             such
             choice
             .
             None
             doe
             more
             degenerate
             to
             pride
             ,
             vanity
             and
             prophanenesse
             ,
             then
             the
             children
             of
             many
             Ministers
             and
             professours
             ,
             which
             have
             bin
             religious
             ;
             yea
             ,
             many
             townes
             anciently
             of
             note
             for
             such
             ,
             yet
             are
             now
             become
             as
             barren
             as
             any
             other
             .
             To
             whom
             I
             answer
             :
             when
             the
             people
             came
             and
             told
             Samuel
             ,
             that
             his
             children
             walked
             not
             in
             his
             wayes
             ,
             
             it
             was
             not
             so
             much
             from
             any
             offence
             at
             their
             sinne
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             owne
             ends
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             a
             King
             :
             many
             upbraid
             good
             families
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             willing
             
             to
             balke
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             looke
             otherwhere
             .
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             families
             are
             not
             so
             wanting
             of
             good
             matches
             ,
             as
             the
             good
             matches
             who
             are
             in
             them
             are
             disregarded
             .
             But
             further
             ,
             be
             it
             true
             ,
             Gods
             rules
             are
             sleighted
             in
             all
             places
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             and
             religion
             was
             never
             thicker
             sowne
             ,
             nor
             come
             up
             thinner
             then
             now
             :
             what
             wonder
             ,
             if
             sinne
             carry
             this
             duty
             downe
             the
             streame
             of
             contempt
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ?
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             religion
             gone
             quite
             out
             of
             all
             families
             ?
             Though
             it
             be
             entailed
             to
             no
             one
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             free
             grace
             plant
             it selfe
             where
             it
             listeth
             ?
             if
             it
             leave
             one
             ,
             can
             it
             not
             chuse
             another
             ?
             religion
             (
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             )
             may
             lye
             long
             enough
             ,
             except
             excesse
             of
             portion
             smell
             her
             out
             .
             Oh!
             follow
             not
             the
             streame
             ,
             conforme
             not
             to
             the
             fashion
             of
             this
             world
             :
             God
             is
             tyed
             to
             no
             places
             ,
             families
             ,
             congregations
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             accepter
             of
             persons
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             places
             where
             his
             name
             is
             feared
             and
             called
             upon
             ,
             there
             will
             he
             blesse
             .
             Such
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             distrust
             God
             :
             hee
             makes
             none
             a
             soone
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             
             but
             he
             makes
             a
             daughter
             of
             Abraham
             also
             meet
             for
             him
             ;
             use
             meanes
             to
             finde
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             done
             ,
             preferre
             pearles
             before
             pibbles
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             bring
             the
             good
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             
             for
             he
             is
             a
             God
             of
             order
             ,
             not
             of
             confusion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               3
            
             But
             will
             some
             say
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             have
             found
             out
             a
             jewell
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             in
             a
             dunghill
             :
             a
             good
             husband
             or
             wife
             ,
             but
             the
             parents
             bad
             ,
             the
             kindred
             bad
             ,
             and
             no
             encouragement
             to
             proceed
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             as
             a
             bad
             wife
             is
             never
             the
             better
             ,
             because
             graced
             with
             a
             good
             :
             so
             neither
             ought
             a
             choice
             either
             wife
             or
             husband
             be
             too
             much
             sullied
             by
             a
             bad
             family
             :
             it
             s
             their
             ill
             lot
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             
             but
             that
             grace
             that
             made
             Lot
             eminently
             good
             ,
             Noah
             excellently
             righteous
             in
             their
             sinfull
             times
             ,
             
             doth
             even
             more
             abundantly
             requite
             that
             blemish
             ,
             with
             the
             select
             religion
             of
             some
             one
             among
             them
             .
             I
             blame
             no
             man
             ,
             if
             with
             a
             good
             wife
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             marry
             to
             a
             good
             family
             and
             stocke
             :
             but
             in
             another
             respect
             ,
             I
             would
             account
             that
             grace
             which
             is
             unstained
             with
             so
             much
             ill
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             more
             approved
             and
             tried
             with
             the
             touchstone
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             growes
             up
             together
             with
             the
             grace
             of
             a
             family
             ,
             for
             company
             .
             It
             s
             some
             grace
             to
             a
             Lilly
             to
             grow
             among
             thorns
             ;
             and
             a
             Rose
             looks
             the
             more
             beautifull
             among
             thistles
             :
             contraries
             
             set
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             orient
             .
             I
             should
             not
             refuse
             a
             truly
             vertuous
             companion
             for
             the
             cause
             .
             And
             this
             be
             said
             of
             the
             second
             maine
             rule
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             are
             upon
             entrance
             of
             marriage
             .
             I
             goe
             to
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             dutie
             concernes
             the
             two
             parties
             ,
             
             after
             their
             Contract
             ,
             viz.
             to
             spend
             that
             space
             betweene
             it
             and
             marriage
             (
             as
             a
             more
             due
             and
             solemn
             season
             )
             for
             a
             preparation
             of
             themselves
             to
             the
             estate
             and
             conversation
             of
             marriage
             to
             come
             .
             But
             because
             I
             foresee
             that
             the
             Reader
             will
             expect
             that
             somewhat
             be
             said
             in
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             touching
             a
             Contract
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             suspend
             this
             third
             advice
             till
             I
             come
             to
             that
             argument
             in
             the
             fift
             chapter
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             thereof
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             this
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               second
               requisite
               unto
               a
               good
               entrance
               ,
               viz.
               aptnesse
               or
               sutablenesse
               .
            
          
           
             NOW
             then
             I
             come
             to
             the
             second
             generall
             thing
             ,
             
             pertinent
             to
             good
             entrance
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             marry
             aptly
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             joyne
             all
             circumstances
             of
             equality
             and
             sutablenesse
             to
             religion
             .
             And
             in
             this
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             as
             well
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             consists
             the
             entry
             upon
             an
             happy
             and
             honourable
             marriage
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             brought
             Adam
             a
             meet
             helper
             for
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             onely
             one
             created
             in
             the
             same
             image
             of
             holinesse
             as
             he
             ;
             but
             made
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bone
             of
             his
             bone
             :
             woman
             of
             man
             ,
             equall
             to
             him
             in
             dignity
             ;
             not
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             nor
             his
             feet
             or
             lower
             parts
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             fides
             and
             ribs
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             one
             that
             was
             to
             fide
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             agree
             with
             him
             in
             the
             married
             estate
             :
             The
             Apostle
             useth
             a
             phrase
             about
             husband
             and
             wife
             ,
             
             the
             which
             is
             translated
             thus
             
               [
               For
               that
               which
               is
               comely
               ;
               ]
            
             the
             originall
             word
             is
             an
             equall
             siding
             ,
             or
             sitting
             close
             to
             the
             side
             ,
             with
             comelinesse
             :
             so
             should
             it
             be
             with
             the
             married
             :
             there
             should
             be
             such
             an
             aptnesse
             in
             the
             choice
             (
             so
             farre
             as
             may
             be
             )
             that
             the
             one
             
             might
             seeme
             to
             be
             a
             true
             *
             fellow
             in
             the
             yoke
             ,
             well
             met
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             and
             sutable
             each
             to
             other
             .
             Hence
             marriage
             is
             called
             a
             Match
             ,
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             couples
             should
             be
             peeres
             ,
             and
             like
             each
             other
             ,
             true
             matches
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             a
             manifest
             disproportion
             causes
             not
             onely
             a
             fulsomenesse
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             affections
             of
             each
             other
             .
             And
             this
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             us
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             as
             foreseeing
             the
             inevitable
             inconveniences
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             follow
             upon
             mismatched
             couples
             .
             Cattle
             of
             uneven
             cize
             and
             stature
             ,
             strength
             and
             proportion
             draw
             very
             ill
             in
             one
             yoke
             ,
             and
             untowardly
             .
             This
             I
             adde
             ,
             lest
             any
             should
             mistake
             my
             former
             speech
             ,
             viz.
             That
             religion
             is
             the
             true
             levell
             of
             all
             other
             inequalities
             .
             I
             meant
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             the
             lot
             of
             any
             to
             enter
             marriage
             unequally
             ,
             then
             there
             being
             religion
             to
             moderate
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             a
             better
             levell
             then
             any
             other
             thing
             can
             ,
             when
             religion
             is
             absent
             .
             I
             did
             not
             justifie
             unequality
             but
             accommodate
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             .
             Here
             I
             adde
             moreover
             ,
             that
             when
             other
             conditions
             and
             respects
             are
             unequall
             in
             any
             great
             degree
             ,
             religion
             can
             doe
             no
             more
             then
             she
             can
             doe
             .
             Marriage
             consists
             of
             a
             carnall
             peece
             one
             way
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             religious
             another
             way
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             say
             of
             it
             as
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             she
             hath
             no
             eares
             .
             When
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             unequality
             of
             couples
             is
             apparant
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             the
             clashing
             of
             a
             glassie
             body
             against
             a
             groser
             metall
             .
             When
             a
             poore
             party
             meets
             with
             a
             rich
             ,
             a
             well-bred
             one
             with
             a
             rude
             and
             illiberall
             ,
             a
             curteous
             with
             a
             froward
             ,
             a
             bountifull
             with
             a
             miserly
             ,
             a
             noble
             with
             a
             base
             ;
             one
             from
             the
             Court
             with
             another
             from
             the
             cart
             or
             the
             shop
             ;
             a
             proper
             and
             personable
             ,
             with
             a
             deformed
             ,
             crooked
             or
             dwarfe
             ,
             what
             a
             disproportion
             doth
             it
             cause
             ,
             and
             a
             kinde
             of
             loathsomnesse
             ?
             We
             say
             of
             the
             same
             body
             that
             its
             an
             uncomely
             sight
             to
             behold
             a
             sweet
             face
             ,
             and
             a
             crooked
             backe
             :
             if
             it
             be
             such
             a
             jarre
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             in
             two
             persons
             ,
             which
             can
             better
             view
             each
             other
             behinde
             and
             before
             ,
             then
             the
             same
             eye
             can
             see
             her
             owne
             crookednesse
             ?
             but
             especially
             when
             two
             religious
             ones
             meet
             ,
             the
             one
             whose
             disposition
             lyes
             on
             the
             left
             and
             ,
             to
             frowardnesse
             ,
             melancholy
             ,
             sullennesse
             ,
             teachinesse
             in
             an
             eminent
             degree
             ;
             the
             other
             's
             to
             meeknesse
             ,
             curtesie
             and
             amiablenesse
             ;
             what
             a
             continuall
             vexation
             is
             it
             ?
             what
             a
             discord
             
             of
             sounds
             doth
             this
             cause
             ?
             An
             instrument
             out
             of
             tune
             ,
             unapt
             to
             play
             upon
             ,
             distempereth
             each
             lesson
             ,
             and
             displeaseth
             every
             eare
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             But
             here
             ariseth
             a
             question
             ,
             How
             we
             shall
             judge
             of
             unaptnesse
             ?
             None
             are
             so
             unapt
             ,
             
             but
             they
             can
             alledge
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             for
             themselves
             .
             Old
             women
             marrying
             yong
             men
             ,
             justifie
             themselves
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             maintaine
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             make
             up
             the
             flaw
             ,
             and
             levels
             that
             valley
             .
             Deformed
             ones
             marrying
             faire
             or
             personable
             ,
             alledge
             ,
             they
             are
             penny
             white
             :
             and
             kitching-maids
             marrying
             Gentlemen
             ,
             may
             say
             ,
             They
             are
             good
             nurses
             ,
             and
             deny
             themselves
             as
             much
             another
             way
             .
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             To
             all
             which
             I
             answer
             and
             affirme
             ,
             that
             none
             provide
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             ,
             save
             those
             who
             provide
             against
             the
             staine
             and
             dishonour
             of
             unapt
             marriage
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             must
             adde
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             urge
             aptnesse
             ,
             I
             urge
             it
             not
             in
             so
             arithmeticall
             and
             strict
             a
             proportion
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             point
             of
             aptnesse
             ,
             as
             if
             else
             it
             might
             be
             no
             marriage
             .
             There
             is
             a
             dissimilitude
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             disproportion
             in
             a
             divers
             kinde
             :
             and
             there
             is
             a
             discord
             of
             tones
             in
             the
             most
             exact
             musicke
             ,
             making
             it
             most
             pleasing
             ,
             because
             still
             it
             s
             within
             the
             kinde
             .
             I
             judge
             not
             one
             unequall
             to
             another
             in
             birth
             ,
             because
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             one
             is
             a
             little
             lower
             ;
             but
             by
             disproportion
             of
             degree
             ,
             when
             gentle
             marry
             base
             ;
             noble
             ,
             honorable
             ,
             worshipfull
             marry
             ignoble
             ,
             and
             under
             themselves
             in
             the
             whole
             kinde
             .
             Else
             ,
             as
             the
             roundnesse
             of
             the
             eath
             recompenceth
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             unevennesse
             ;
             so
             may
             marriage
             levell
             petty
             unequalities
             .
             And
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             inequality
             doth
             no
             alway
             follow
             some
             contrarieties
             of
             temper
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             such
             as
             inferre
             a
             naturall
             distaste
             of
             each
             other
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             
             nothing
             hinders
             why
             there
             may
             not
             be
             sweet
             accord
             betweene
             a
             very
             provident
             wife
             matcht
             with
             an
             improvident
             husband
             ,
             when
             the
             husband
             counts
             that
             gift
             a
             supply
             of
             his
             defect
             ;
             because
             it
             s
             onely
             a
             defect
             in
             accident
             or
             quality
             ,
             not
             reall
             .
             Difference
             also
             in
             estates
             ,
             may
             cause
             a
             kinde
             of
             necessity
             of
             disproportion
             .
             It
             fals
             out
             that
             some
             impaire
             or
             cracke
             of
             braine
             lessens
             the
             repute
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             well
             descended
             ;
             this
             disableth
             his
             hopes
             of
             any
             great
             marriage
             .
             Shall
             one
             defect
             inferre
             a
             worse
             ,
             a
             deprivall
             of
             
             marriage
             wholly
             ?
             no
             verily
             ,
             a
             woman
             much
             inferiour
             to
             him
             in
             birth
             and
             meanes
             ,
             or
             yeeres
             ,
             should
             yet
             be
             thought
             a
             very
             good
             ,
             yea
             apt
             match
             for
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             reputation
             and
             honour
             to
             her
             humility
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             faithfull
             .
             A
             gaine
             ,
             a
             man
             hath
             by
             a
             former
             venture
             ,
             a
             great
             charge
             of
             children
             ,
             which
             are
             like
             to
             lye
             upon
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             second
             wife
             ,
             both
             for
             education
             and
             attendance
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             an
             hundred
             or
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             worth
             ,
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             requite
             that
             defect
             with
             love
             and
             painfulnesse
             (
             being
             otherwise
             competent
             for
             her
             honest
             parentage
             and
             fashion
             of
             life
             ,
             )
             may
             be
             as
             equall
             a
             match
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             pound
             estate
             ,
             without
             that
             encumbrance
             .
             Againe
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             ,
             defect
             of
             honour
             may
             sometimes
             be
             recompenced
             with
             wealth
             and
             estate
             :
             as
             if
             a
             man
             nobly
             descended
             ,
             yet
             growne
             to
             meane
             estate
             ,
             hath
             need
             of
             such
             a
             supply
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             he
             faile
             of
             some
             degree
             of
             the
             other
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             both
             concur
             ,
             its
             best
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             defect
             doe
             lye
             in
             honor
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             equalled
             with
             estate
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             a
             shame
             for
             honour
             to
             quarrell
             with
             such
             a
             wife
             for
             unequalnesse
             ;
             for
             then
             may
             she
             say
             ,
             she
             hath
             bought
             her
             honour
             at
             a
             sad
             rate
             ,
             and
             upon
             deare
             tearmes
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             
             it
             fals
             out
             ,
             that
             two
             marry
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             man
             whom
             present
             honour
             and
             favour
             with
             his
             Prince
             hath
             advanced
             beyond
             the
             ranke
             of
             his
             family
             ;
             or
             perhaps
             ,
             honour
             hath
             gone
             along
             with
             swifter
             pace
             toward
             him
             ,
             then
             with
             some
             other
             house
             ,
             who
             yet
             may
             be
             as
             honourable
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             more
             ancient
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             presently
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             such
             titles
             :
             if
             now
             the
             one
             match
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             shall
             present
             honour
             contest
             with
             such
             an
             one
             as
             inferiour
             ?
             No
             sure
             ,
             if
             the
             root
             be
             as
             good
             ,
             the
             match
             is
             not
             unequall
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             persecution
             for
             religion
             ,
             or
             of
             going
             voyages
             of
             hazard
             ,
             by
             sea
             to
             forreigne
             plantations
             :
             in
             which
             cases
             ,
             strict
             equality
             is
             not
             to
             be
             mentioned
             :
             now
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             the
             woman
             being
             to
             flye
             or
             transplant
             ,
             needs
             the
             aid
             of
             a
             wise
             head
             ,
             or
             the
             man
             the
             helpe
             of
             a
             discreet
             woman
             :
             they
             cannot
             match
             themselves
             in
             their
             due
             rankes
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             they
             might
             ;
             therefore
             looking
             at
             the
             maine
             point
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             religion
             ,
             and
             integrity
             of
             report
             ,
             they
             match
             as
             neere
             their
             condition
             
             as
             may
             be
             :
             although
             it
             prove
             very
             much
             inferiour
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             counted
             a
             dishonourable
             marriage
             .
             Master
             Fox
             in
             the
             story
             of
             Queene
             Maries
             persecution
             ,
             reports
             of
             a
             worthy
             religious
             Dutchesse
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             which
             married
             to
             a
             godly
             Gentleman
             ,
             one
             Master
             Berty
             ,
             (
             farre
             under
             a
             Dukes
             state
             )
             with
             whom
             she
             fled
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             most
             wearisome
             flight
             (
             as
             it
             proved
             )
             found
             him
             a
             most
             faithfull
             and
             loyall
             husband
             to
             the
             death
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             generall
             proportion
             of
             aptnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             disparity
             lye
             onely
             in
             a
             degree
             ,
             not
             in
             kinde
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             censured
             :
             all
             cannot
             lye
             under
             the
             Aequator
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             line
             and
             latitude
             ;
             some
             may
             admit
             many
             degrees
             off
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             in
             this
             confusion
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             that
             marriage
             should
             keepe
             quarter
             with
             exactnesse
             more
             then
             other
             occurrents
             of
             life
             :
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             we
             must
             abate
             and
             yeeld
             of
             rigour
             ,
             left
             we
             split
             all
             :
             Men
             are
             growne
             to
             enhase
             their
             degree
             to
             an
             higher
             pitch
             then
             formerly
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             to
             convince
             high
             stomacks
             ,
             of
             meanes
             or
             unequalnesse
             ;
             their
             ambition
             hath
             too
             high
             a
             pitch
             .
             Those
             persons
             are
             fitter
             to
             observe
             this
             rule
             ,
             who
             are
             meane
             in
             their
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             equall
             themselves
             to
             those
             of
             lower
             degree
             .
             To
             leave
             them
             therefore
             with
             their
             great
             hearts
             and
             hopes
             ,
             let
             me
             yet
             yoke
             them
             with
             Pauls
             counsell
             ,
             
             Whatsoever
             is
             pure
             ,
             honest
             ,
             just
             ,
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             that
             ensue
             ;
             adhorre
             that
             which
             is
             base
             ,
             uncomely
             ,
             and
             absurd
             .
             But
             if
             it
             appeare
             to
             the
             judicious
             ,
             that
             your
             carnall
             ,
             covetous
             reaches
             and
             aspiring
             spirits
             have
             exercised
             themselves
             in
             things
             too
             high
             ,
             
             for
             ambition
             ,
             state
             or
             worldly
             ends
             ;
             let
             the
             issue
             be
             what
             it
             may
             (
             as
             commonly
             it
             is
             repenting
             )
             I
             pronounce
             such
             matches
             to
             fall
             under
             this
             second
             rules
             censure
             ;
             they
             are
             unapt
             ,
             therefore
             dishonourable
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               1
            
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Vses
             of
             the
             point
             .
             If
             the
             honour
             of
             marriages
             stand
             party
             in
             aptnesse
             of
             it
             ,
             
             then
             hence
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             it
             s
             no
             curiosity
             for
             any
             to
             regard
             aptnesse
             :
             Men
             count
             this
             direction
             to
             be
             frivolous
             ;
             imagining
             that
             marriage
             hath
             a
             gift
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             either
             to
             finde
             equals
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             such
             (
             as
             the
             old
             proverbe
             speakes
             of
             friends
             :
             )
             and
             to
             wash
             off
             at
             once
             all
             eye-sores
             ;
             nay
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             for
             such
             to
             fray
             away
             
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             you
             say
             when
             you
             have
             tried
             .
             One
             would
             have
             thought
             Pharaoh
             might
             easily
             have
             kept
             out
             frogs
             from
             his
             Privy-chamber
             ,
             
             but
             it
             would
             not
             be
             .
             I
             dare
             promise
             none
             of
             the
             equallest
             mariages
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             bee
             free
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             humours
             ,
             rashnesse
             ,
             base
             and
             by-respects
             ,
             they
             never
             did
             so
             finde
             it
             .
             Those
             that
             catch
             up
             wives
             all
             at
             once
             suddenly
             ,
             
             must
             repent
             them
             at
             leasure
             .
             Be
             instructed
             then
             ,
             to
             thinke
             no
             care
             sufficient
             in
             this
             kinde
             ;
             stay
             not
             till
             mistresse
             Experience
             convince
             you
             of
             your
             folly
             ,
             in
             condemning
             others
             ,
             but
             falling
             into
             the
             pit
             your selves
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             first
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             ,
             be
             admonished
             not
             to
             overweene
             your
             owne
             strength
             ,
             
             as
             thingking
             it
             sufficient
             to
             binde
             Bears
             (
             as
             the
             Proverb
             is
             )
             and
             to
             defray
             any
             unaptnesse
             whatsoever
             without
             trouble
             .
             Oh
             ,
             saith
             one
             ,
             let
             but
             my
             turne
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             feare
             not
             me
             ;
             if
             I
             have
             once
             pitcht
             my
             affection
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             soon
             unsetled
             againe
             :
             Alas
             ,
             you
             judge
             your selves
             by
             your
             present
             pangs
             ,
             which
             over-beare
             inferiour
             dislikes
             ;
             but
             who
             are
             weaker
             to
             digest
             inequality
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             thinke
             themselves
             wisest
             and
             strongest
             ?
             Many
             have
             said
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             If
             I
             may
             have
             state
             sufficient
             ,
             no
             bodily
             blemish
             shall
             trouble
             me
             .
             Another
             ,
             If
             I
             can
             get
             a
             religious
             wife
             ,
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             will
             content
             me
             as
             well
             as
             three
             .
             If
             I
             may
             marry
             one
             whom
             I
             love
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             for
             portion
             ,
             &c.
             but
             alas
             poor
             green
             heads
             ,
             before
             a
             few
             yeares
             be
             over
             your
             heads
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             scummed
             off
             ,
             and
             licked
             up
             the
             upper
             sweet
             of
             your
             mariages
             ,
             then
             your
             thoughts
             will
             goe
             to
             work
             ,
             I
             have
             deserved
             portion
             ,
             and
             religion
             and
             beauty
             too
             ;
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             Then
             will
             your
             unstaid
             eye
             fasten
             upon
             others
             ,
             whom
             you
             see
             to
             exceed
             you
             in
             portion
             ,
             birth
             ,
             sweetnesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             feature
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             then
             your
             carnall
             part
             will
             lowre
             ,
             and
             vex
             at
             your
             lot
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             been
             wiser
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             must
             either
             bite
             in
             all
             as
             ashamed
             of
             your
             choice
             ,
             or
             else
             utter
             your
             discontent
             ,
             to
             make
             your
             lives
             uncomfortable
             .
             When
             you
             behold
             your
             parents
             to
             wax
             estranged
             ,
             your
             kindred
             aloofe
             ,
             your
             meanes
             decaying
             ,
             charge
             encreasing
             ,
             and
             the
             devill
             throwing
             in
             baits
             of
             such
             and
             such
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             so
             personable
             ,
             rich
             ,
             brought
             up
             ,
             
             then
             will
             it
             appeare
             upon
             wise
             tearms
             ,
             you
             have
             rejected
             the
             counsell
             of
             apt
             mariage
             :
             and
             yet
             many
             fooles
             (
             who
             are
             appointed
             to
             it
             )
             cannot
             beware
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             but
             rush
             themselves
             into
             as
             unmeet
             matches
             as
             before
             ,
             if
             not
             worse
             .
             Therefore
             acknowledge
             your
             weaknesse
             ,
             hearken
             no
             more
             to
             such
             Spokes-men
             ,
             as
             are
             apt
             to
             prompt
             you
             with
             wives
             of
             their
             owne
             fancying
             :
             (
             which
             is
             the
             ruine
             of
             many
             ridiculous
             men
             ,
             to
             take
             wives
             upon
             other
             mens
             trust
             )
             ascribe
             not
             too
             much
             to
             your
             own
             wisdome
             ;
             rather
             thinke
             your selves
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             likest
             to
             be
             deceived
             by
             your
             eye
             or
             affections
             .
             Say
             thus
             ,
             A
             man
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             nothing
             of
             a
             man
             is
             strange
             to
             me
             .
             I
             am
             as
             like
             to
             snare
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             as
             unable
             to
             endure
             a
             snare
             ,
             as
             another
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             prevent
             it
             betimes
             .
             I
             embrace
             Gods
             allowance
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             please
             my selfe
             with
             aptnesse
             ,
             as
             with
             religion
             :
             God
             is
             the
             God
             of
             order
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             goodnesse
             .
             Nothing
             hinders
             why
             other
             accomplishments
             may
             not
             be
             sought
             with
             grace
             ,
             (
             so
             that
             be
             chiefe
             )
             and
             it
             had
             need
             please
             well
             ,
             which
             must
             please
             ever
             ,
             or
             be
             an
             eye-sore
             for
             ever
             .
             Surely
             ,
             if
             God
             give
             me
             my
             liberty
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             snare
             my selfe
             .
             And
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             are
             many
             wives
             ,
             who
             for
             want
             of
             religion
             are
             a
             snare
             ;
             so
             there
             are
             also
             many
             religious
             ,
             who
             for
             want
             of
             other
             accommodations
             ,
             make
             every
             veine
             in
             their
             husbands
             hearts
             to
             ake
             ere
             they
             die
             .
             Thou
             art
             not
             made
             of
             brasse
             ,
             but
             of
             flesh
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             ,
             and
             hast
             affections
             equally
             disposed
             to
             the
             like
             distempers
             :
             it
             s
             thy
             wisdome
             to
             know
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             And
             surely
             ,
             
             he
             who
             would
             but
             weigh
             the
             odious
             fruits
             of
             unequall
             mariages
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             drawn
             from
             them
             .
             What
             an
             imputation
             is
             it
             for
             a
             Minister
             ,
             young
             in
             yeares
             ,
             to
             match
             himselfe
             with
             some
             old
             woman
             for
             what
             she
             hath
             ?
             How
             meanly
             is
             his
             discretion
             estemed
             ;
             and
             how
             basely
             doth
             his
             covetousnesse
             heare
             alway
             after
             ?
             How
             should
             such
             a
             man
             perswade
             others
             to
             trust
             God
             ,
             when
             all
             men
             see
             the
             bastard
             of
             his
             owne
             unbeleese
             carried
             at
             his
             back
             ?
             What
             vile
             affections
             are
             bred
             in
             secret
             in
             many
             such
             ,
             desire
             of
             the
             death
             of
             their
             companions
             being
             growne
             decrepit
             ;
             irksomnesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             in
             tedious
             bearing
             the
             sicklinesse
             ,
             unhelpfulnesse
             ,
             
             and
             unsociablenesse
             of
             each
             others
             bodies
             ?
             How
             many
             have
             we
             knowne
             ,
             who
             being
             discontent
             with
             their
             lot
             ,
             seek
             to
             other
             younger
             ones
             ,
             and
             defile
             them
             :
             some
             within
             their
             owne
             dwellings
             ,
             polluting
             themselves
             with
             their
             servants
             ?
             How
             many
             murthers
             have
             unequall
             matches
             caused
             ,
             of
             infants
             so
             begotten
             and
             borne
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             how
             many
             have
             beene
             the
             cursed
             attempts
             of
             poysoning
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             loathed
             party
             ,
             husband
             or
             wife
             ?
             What
             one
             Assize
             passes
             without
             such
             presidents
             ?
             I
             doe
             not
             know
             any
             one
             thing
             in
             the
             coversation
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             causes
             more
             disasters
             than
             unequall
             matches
             doe
             ,
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             .
             Some
             being
             ashamed
             of
             their
             foolish
             choice
             ,
             care
             not
             what
             they
             attempt
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             them
             .
             Others
             crossed
             of
             that
             lust
             ,
             which
             (
             like
             the
             belly
             )
             hath
             no
             eares
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             curbed
             ,
             will
             venter
             any
             joynt
             to
             satisfie
             it
             :
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             no
             tongue
             of
             man
             can
             sufficiently
             expresse
             the
             misery
             of
             spirit
             (
             which
             many
             ,
             otherwise
             not
             of
             the
             worst
             )
             doe
             endure
             ,
             through
             conflicting
             with
             their
             owne
             ill
             lots
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             spirits
             in
             this
             kinde
             :
             and
             the
             wearisomnesse
             of
             inequality
             in
             one
             kinde
             ,
             forceth
             them
             to
             as
             bad
             in
             another
             .
             Mens
             first
             wives
             being
             forty
             yeares
             elder
             than
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             buried
             them
             ,
             partly
             through
             eager
             desire
             of
             posterity
             ,
             partly
             longing
             after
             the
             other
             extreame
             ,
             marry
             a
             wife
             forty
             yeares
             younger
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             lasht
             with
             their
             owne
             whip
             ;
             and
             as
             much
             loathed
             by
             the
             later
             ,
             as
             they
             loathed
             the
             former
             .
             Fooles
             ,
             to
             shun
             one
             extreame
             ,
             incur
             another
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               3
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             Let
             this
             bereproofe
             to
             the
             unruly
             humours
             of
             many
             persons
             ,
             
             either
             in
             first
             or
             second
             matches
             ,
             which
             alway
             aime
             at
             that
             which
             is
             most
             contrary
             to
             their
             conditions
             .
             I
             have
             noted
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             apparant
             defect
             in
             a
             man
             or
             a
             woman
             ,
             
             they
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             humblenesse
             under
             it
             ,
             or
             giving
             themselves
             content
             in
             such
             as
             are
             defective
             in
             the
             like
             ,
             
             or
             other
             kinds
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             equall
             )
             that
             rather
             they
             itch
             after
             and
             covet
             such
             yoke-fellowes
             ,
             as
             do
             exceed
             as
             much
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             the
             best
             perfections
             .
             How
             ordinary
             is
             it
             for
             men
             to
             affect
             better
             than
             they
             deserve
             ,
             to
             cover
             their
             owne
             defects
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             their
             lusts
             ?
             and
             how
             wear
             some
             doth
             it
             prove
             ?
             For
             as
             
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             
             The
             earth
             cannot
             beare
             the
             burden
             of
             unequall
             mariages
             ,
             as
             of
             one
             that
             is
             heir
             to
             her
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             upstarts
             become
             impotent
             and
             insolent
             ,
             scorning
             to
             take
             it
             as
             they
             have
             done
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             who
             takes
             an
             inferiour
             party
             ,
             thinks
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             pay
             for
             her
             preferment
             ,
             and
             become
             so
             much
             the
             more
             subject
             and
             dutifull
             .
             Now
             when
             both
             parties
             finde
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             waxes
             proud
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             thinks
             himselfe
             neglected
             ,
             what
             a
             confusion
             groweth
             hereby
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             such
             poyson
             I
             have
             noted
             to
             break
             out
             of
             some
             baser
             parties
             in
             mariage
             ,
             that
             because
             they
             are
             privie
             to
             themselves
             of
             unequality
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             jealous
             of
             their
             husbands
             respect
             and
             love
             ,
             thinke
             themselves
             despised
             ,
             as
             not
             worthy
             to
             hold
             quarter
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             is
             of
             all
             other
             least
             cause
             ,
             yet
             then
             come
             they
             in
             with
             their
             irksome
             suspitions
             ,
             and
             they
             imagine
             their
             husbands
             to
             shew
             more
             affection
             to
             strangers
             than
             themselves
             .
             Now
             equality
             would
             remove
             such
             misprisions
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             ,
             why
             should
             a
             countrey
             plaine
             man
             ,
             affect
             the
             neatnesse
             of
             a
             nice
             Citizen
             ?
             Or
             a
             crooked
             ,
             affect
             a
             person
             eminent
             for
             comelinesse
             ?
             Were
             not
             a
             country
             woman
             bred
             for
             a
             Farme
             ,
             more
             equall
             ?
             Were
             it
             not
             better
             like
             went
             to
             like
             ,
             that
             so
             neither
             might
             despise
             other
             ?
             Why
             should
             a
             low
             bred
             one
             affect
             a
             brave
             gallant
             ?
             or
             a
             poore
             one
             a
             wealthy
             ?
             Why
             should
             a
             meek
             and
             gentle
             one
             ,
             defile
             himselfe
             with
             a
             shrewish
             spirit
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             next
             way
             to
             sorrow
             ?
             Doth
             not
             unaptnesse
             cause
             a
             division
             at
             last
             ?
             Therefore
             this
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             old
             Adam
             ,
             to
             covet
             most
             ardently
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             forbidden
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             against
             us
             .
             What
             folly
             and
             sinne
             is
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             not
             ?
             and
             who
             pitties
             such
             as
             plunge
             themselves
             into
             misery
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             delight
             (
             in
             the
             obliquities
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             no
             other
             can
             punish
             )
             to
             see
             fooles
             to
             punish
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lash
             themselves
             with
             their
             owne
             rod
             ,
             it
             satisfies
             indignation
             ,
             (
             where
             charity
             abounds
             not
             )
             but
             deserves
             no
             compassion
             ,
             Doe
             not
             such
             sigh
             in
             secret
             ,
             (
             for
             their
             complaints
             are
             but
             rare
             to
             others
             ,
             because
             the
             errour
             comes
             backe
             upon
             themselves
             )
             and
             wish
             they
             had
             maried
             as
             deformed
             ,
             as
             poor
             and
             meanly
             bred
             as
             themselves
             .
             Doe
             they
             not
             envie
             the
             ease
             
             and
             welfare
             that
             equall
             couples
             enjoy
             ,
             such
             as
             make
             much
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             the
             sympathy
             of
             each
             others
             defectivenesse
             or
             parity
             .
          
           
             Another
             branch
             of
             reproofe
             concernes
             them
             that
             despise
             the
             rule
             of
             equall
             matches
             .
             
             Now
             what
             comes
             of
             these
             unequals
             ,
             
             that
             widowes
             of
             estates
             must
             marry
             their
             horsekeepers
             ,
             
             and
             Gentlemen
             their
             cook-maids
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             to
             cover
             over
             their
             basenesse
             ,
             they
             must
             lay
             out
             their
             meanes
             to
             buy
             armes
             ,
             and
             titles
             of
             honour
             :
             or
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             enhanse
             their
             Farmes
             ,
             racke
             their
             rents
             ,
             rake
             and
             scrape
             all
             they
             can
             get
             (
             whereas
             their
             predecessors
             lived
             nobly
             upon
             their
             meanes
             ,
             and
             kept
             good
             houses
             )
             and
             all
             to
             purchase
             estate
             ,
             and
             purchase
             equality
             .
             What
             is
             this
             ,
             save
             to
             become
             the
             scornes
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             due
             penance
             for
             violating
             the
             sacred
             condition
             of
             equality
             ?
             I
             might
             here
             inveigh
             against
             the
             usuall
             matches
             now
             adayes
             made
             between
             boyes
             and
             girles
             ,
             scarse
             yet
             out
             of
             their
             shels
             :
             but
             better
             occasion
             will
             offer
             it selfe
             afterward
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             But
             to
             draw
             towards
             an
             end
             ,
             let
             me
             exhort
             first
             such
             as
             are
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             estate
             ;
             
             to
             whom
             I
             sing
             the
             former
             song
             ,
             
               Marry
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             still
             ,
             but
             marry
             aptly
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             ground
             of
             honour
             in
             this
             entring
             with
             aptnesse
             .
             Be
             not
             led
             away
             with
             that
             errour
             ,
             which
             you
             set
             up
             as
             an
             idoll
             ,
             in
             your
             conceits
             :
             blesse
             not
             your selves
             with
             your
             supposed
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             honourable
             ,
             then
             others
             of
             your
             ranke
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             you
             have
             gotten
             a
             richer
             match
             they
             they
             ;
             or
             because
             your
             marriage
             hath
             pearkt
             you
             aloft
             ,
             above
             your
             own
             condition
             ,
             or
             theirs
             of
             whom
             you
             descend
             .
             No
             wise
             Parents
             joy
             in
             their
             childerns
             unequall
             marriages
             :
             let
             the
             modell
             of
             such
             as
             are
             the
             most
             modest
             in
             your
             ranke
             and
             order
             ,
             be
             presidents
             for
             you
             .
             I
             am
             not
             so
             weake
             as
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             education
             ,
             breed
             ,
             learning
             and
             gifts
             ,
             (
             although
             there
             be
             no
             great
             meanes
             )
             deserve
             not
             good
             marriages
             ,
             religion
             concurring
             :
             but
             set
             not
             up
             your
             top-sailes
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             beare
             up
             your selves
             above
             your
             worth
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             ;
             but
             wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             modest
             ,
             lest
             he
             pull
             you
             downe
             as
             fast
             :
             
             dwell
             at
             home
             ,
             affect
             not
             high
             things
             ;
             if
             God
             have
             indeed
             a
             blessing
             for
             you
             in
             this
             kinde
             (
             for
             else
             a
             great
             match
             
             may
             prove
             too
             hot
             and
             too
             heavy
             to
             manage
             )
             let
             God
             lay
             it
             in
             your
             lap
             ,
             ere
             you
             affect
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             goodnesse
             finde
             you
             out
             ,
             while
             you
             lye
             hid
             .
             And
             when
             it
             s
             offered
             you
             ,
             yet
             swell
             not
             ,
             say
             with
             David
             ,
             marrying
             Michal
             ,
             Seemeth
             it
             small
             ?
             had
             I
             not
             need
             to
             looke
             well
             about
             me
             ?
             and
             with
             David
             ,
             marrying
             Michal
             ,
             Seemeth
             it
             small
             ?
             had
             I
             not
             need
             to
             looke
             well
             about
             me
             ?
             and
             with
             Abigail
             sent
             for
             to
             
               David
               ,
               Let
               me
               wash
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               servants
               of
               my
               Lord
               !
            
             
             go
             from
             the
             dignity
             to
             the
             burden
             ,
             take
             thought
             how
             to
             live
             with
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             of
             greater
             breed
             and
             estate
             then
             your selves
             :
             consider
             what
             affronts
             may
             meet
             with
             you
             (
             the
             best
             will
             save
             it selfe
             :
             
             )
             are
             you
             fit
             to
             drinke
             of
             this
             bitter
             cup
             ,
             if
             discontents
             should
             come
             into
             the
             place
             of
             peace
             and
             love
             ,
             whiles
             the
             one
             is
             loth
             to
             stoop
             to
             the
             others
             lownesse
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             feares
             offence
             if
             he
             should
             suffer
             it
             ?
             Better
             it
             were
             to
             desist
             early
             ,
             
             then
             to
             bring
             a
             perpetuall
             vexation
             upon
             your selves
             too
             late
             :
             begge
             of
             God
             humble
             and
             wise
             demeanure
             ,
             even
             all
             unequalnesse
             by
             religious
             cariage
             ,
             and
             selfe
             deniall
             ,
             lest
             your
             preferment
             prove
             a
             penalty
             ,
             rather
             then
             a
             priviledge
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             of
             his
             Diadem
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             it
             for
             the
             taking
             up
             (
             as
             being
             fuller
             of
             care
             then
             comfort
             )
             who
             knew
             the
             sorrow
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             to
             them
             who
             already
             live
             under
             this
             yoke
             of
             inequality
             ,
             
             I
             advise
             the
             same
             which
             I
             did
             to
             them
             who
             are
             under
             an
             inequality
             of
             religion
             ;
             looke
             backe
             to
             that
             Section
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             .
             Onely
             this
             let
             me
             adde
             here
             ;
             since
             your
             unsutablenesse
             came
             from
             your
             owne
             wilfulnesse
             ;
             doe
             that
             now
             which
             you
             ought
             before
             to
             have
             done
             (
             somewhat
             out
             of
             season
             perhaps
             ,
             
             but
             better
             late
             then
             never
             ;
             )
             humble
             your selves
             under
             Gods
             afflicting
             hand
             ;
             remember
             it
             is
             unjust
             you
             should
             fret
             against
             Providence
             ,
             and
             your
             lot
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             your
             owne
             choice
             and
             free-will
             ,
             you
             have
             brought
             upon
             your selves
             .
             Keepe
             to
             your selves
             that
             straitnesse
             and
             pinching
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             or
             chiefly
             knowne
             to
             your selves
             .
             To
             live
             like
             male-contents
             ,
             upbraiding
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             quarreling
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             most
             sinfull
             ,
             but
             a
             disease
             worse
             then
             the
             remedy
             it selfe
             :
             seeing
             the
             time
             was
             ,
             wherein
             you
             seemed
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             the
             most
             precious
             of
             all
             ;
             its
             reason
             that
             now
             you
             make
             the
             best
             of
             a
             bad
             bargaine
             ,
             and
             of
             each
             other
             .
             If
             then
             beauty
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             objects
             ,
             so
             
             bleared
             your
             eyes
             ,
             that
             you
             forgat
             the
             rule
             of
             equality
             ;
             reremember
             you
             have
             finned
             not
             only
             against
             your
             own
             soules
             ,
             but
             even
             against
             them
             whom
             you
             have
             unequally
             married
             ,
             who
             in
             another
             equall
             way
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             have
             lived
             much
             better
             and
             contentedlier
             ,
             then
             now
             they
             doe
             ;
             with
             companions
             of
             their
             owne
             fashion
             :
             so
             that
             you
             should
             doubly
             wrong
             them
             by
             your
             discontents
             .
             Rather
             looke
             up
             to
             God
             by
             faith
             and
             repentance
             for
             your
             error
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             covered
             ,
             and
             that
             Gods
             anger
             being
             removed
             ,
             you
             may
             finde
             your
             yoke
             as
             tolerable
             as
             an
             unequall
             one
             may
             be
             .
             And
             as
             once
             a
             grave
             man
             said
             to
             one
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             if
             God
             ever
             offer
             you
             a
             new
             choice
             ,
             beware
             least
             you
             stumble
             at
             the
             stone
             ,
             which
             once
             foiled
             you
             .
             And
             so
             much
             of
             this
             second
             generall
             also
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             direction
             serving
             for
             the
             entrance
             into
             an
             honorable
             marriage
             ;
             now
             we
             proceed
             to
             that
             which
             remaineth
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Digression
               touching
               consent
               of
               Parents
               ,
               and
               sundry
               Questions
               and
               Objections
               answered
               .
            
          
           
             I
             should
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             second
             generall
             head
             ,
             
             wherof
             I
             made
             an
             honorable
             marriage
             to
             consist
             :
             viz.
             Continuance
             therein
             in
             an
             holy
             manner
             .
             
             But
             I
             am
             occasioned
             to
             stop
             my
             course
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             chapter
             :
             because
             an
             hint
             of
             new
             matter
             being
             offered
             in
             the
             former
             discourse
             ,
             touching
             consent
             of
             Parents
             ,
             and
             the
             contracting
             of
             the
             Couples
             :
             it
             will
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             that
             somewhat
             be
             here
             said
             ,
             about
             both
             ,
             e're
             I
             wade
             any
             further
             in
             this
             Argument
             .
             Of
             the
             former
             thereof
             in
             this
             fourth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             latter
             (
             if
             God
             please
             )
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             and
             then
             we
             returne
             .
             Touching
             this
             former
             ,
             consent
             of
             Parents
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             goe
             about
             to
             make
             any
             set
             proofes
             of
             so
             generally
             a
             confessed
             truth
             ,
             which
             all
             ages
             ,
             nations
             ,
             histories
             ,
             lawes
             both
             divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             common
             ,
             civill
             ,
             yea
             cannon
             too
             (
             though
             with
             exception
             )
             with
             one
             voyce
             have
             averred
             :
             I
             
             might
             seeme
             not
             onely
             to
             adde
             light
             to
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             but
             to
             weaken
             that
             which
             I
             would
             strengthen
             :
             yet
             for
             order
             and
             formes
             sake
             ,
             a
             word
             or
             two
             may
             be
             premised
             for
             the
             necessity
             thereof
             ,
             I
             say
             necessity
             in
             a
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             not
             absolute
             :
             for
             this
             businesse
             of
             marriage
             without
             parents
             consent
             is
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             bin
             done
             ,
             yet
             being
             done
             ,
             must
             availe
             ,
             for
             the
             avoyding
             of
             worse
             consequences
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             consent
             is
             not
             so
             essentiall
             to
             marriage
             as
             some
             other
             things
             are
             ,
             that
             the
             non-concurrence
             thereof
             should
             disanull
             it
             againe
             .
             But
             in
             a
             morall
             and
             meet
             way
             ,
             its
             necessary
             that
             marriage
             be
             attempted
             with
             consent
             of
             parents
             .
             And
             surely
             ,
             if
             those
             heathen
             Lawes
             seemed
             just
             which
             yeelded
             unto
             parents
             power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             over
             their
             children
             (
             supposing
             perhaps
             that
             love
             might
             well
             enough
             be
             trusted
             )
             and
             thought
             it
             meet
             enough
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             were
             the
             instruments
             of
             giving
             children
             their
             naturall
             life
             ,
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             be
             Iudges
             of
             the
             same
             children
             ,
             in
             taking
             it
             away
             ;
             or
             perhaps
             rather
             chusing
             ,
             that
             a
             parent
             might
             kill
             a
             vicious
             childe
             for
             some
             offences
             ,
             then
             the
             childe
             kill
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             parent
             ,
             by
             his
             dissolutenesse
             :
             then
             surely
             much
             more
             may
             it
             be
             yeelded
             to
             parents
             to
             have
             power
             to
             give
             life
             or
             to
             marre
             their
             marriages
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             by
             the
             way
             justifie
             the
             former
             law
             ,
             but
             rather
             thinke
             it
             was
             a
             dangerous
             snare
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             the
             lives
             of
             many
             innocents
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             unmercifull
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             in
             force
             among
             us
             ,
             it
             would
             provoke
             many
             prophane
             and
             malicious
             persons
             ,
             to
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             better
             children
             then
             themselves
             .
             But
             I
             plead
             the
             farre
             greater
             equity
             of
             this
             law
             ,
             that
             parents
             may
             claime
             a
             right
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             their
             childrens
             marriages
             .
             Must
             parents
             have
             the
             worst
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             debarred
             from
             the
             best
             ?
             beare
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             whole
             day
             ;
             the
             providing
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             all
             meanes
             of
             support
             ,
             education
             ,
             either
             ingenuous
             or
             machinall
             ,
             helpe
             them
             to
             Arts
             ,
             Stocks
             ,
             trades
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             to
             be
             their
             drudges
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             but
             so
             ;
             and
             shall
             they
             leave
             them
             just
             at
             the
             point
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             betake
             them
             to
             their
             owne
             wisdome
             and
             counsell
             ?
             No
             surely
             ,
             it
             's
             good
             cause
             they
             share
             in
             the
             honour
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             labour
             .
          
           
           
             It
             it
             true
             ,
             
             God
             makes
             matches
             ,
             and
             parents
             cannot
             (
             as
             they
             desire
             )
             in
             such
             a
             world
             as
             this
             is
             (
             wherein
             all
             are
             for
             their
             owne
             ends
             )
             provide
             for
             their
             children
             such
             contentfull
             matches
             as
             they
             desire
             ,
             but
             that
             's
             not
             their
             fault
             .
             God
             must
             helpe
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             cannot
             ,
             with
             the
             barne
             and
             winepresse
             .
             But
             yet
             in
             such
             matches
             as
             are
             offered
             ,
             parents
             must
             beare
             sway
             &
             stroke
             with
             their
             children
             :
             though
             it
             is
             not
             in
             their
             power
             to
             afford
             them
             such
             as
             they
             wish
             ,
             yet
             this
             must
             not
             cause
             them
             to
             give
             up
             their
             Authority
             to
             their
             children
             to
             marry
             as
             they
             lift
             ,
             against
             rules
             ,
             mentioned
             .
             And
             that
             which
             I
             say
             of
             parents
             themselves
             ,
             
             I
             say
             of
             Father
             or
             Mother
             in
             laws
             ,
             Gardians
             and
             Tutors
             ,
             who
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             are
             left
             to
             oversee
             and
             order
             the
             waies
             of
             Children
             ,
             not
             yet
             able
             to
             guide
             themselves
             ;
             yea
             although
             they
             be
             of
             such
             years
             and
             discretion
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             a
             parent
             ,
             at
             least
             a
             step-father
             ,
             might
             permit
             them
             to
             themselves
             .
             Yet
             it
             were
             the
             duty
             of
             such
             a
             childe
             ,
             to
             take
             lesse
             rather
             then
             more
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             advise
             seriously
             with
             them
             (
             ere
             he
             finish
             ought
             )
             whether
             he
             have
             been
             well
             guided
             or
             no
             about
             marrying
             religiously
             ,
             or
             aptly
             :
             Some
             parents
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             have
             exceedingly
             wasted
             their
             Title
             ,
             and
             infringed
             their
             Prerogative
             :
             for
             ,
             such
             is
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             injudiciousnesse
             in
             such
             affaires
             ,
             (
             having
             in
             truth
             never
             understood
             ,
             in
             any
             degree
             ,
             what
             their
             owne
             marriage
             meant
             ,
             much
             lesse
             are
             fit
             to
             guide
             others
             :
             )
             also
             many
             are
             so
             vitious
             ,
             and
             so
             debauched
             with
             sinne
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             lost
             all
             ability
             to
             advise
             ,
             eyther
             in
             this
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             weighty
             businesse
             ;
             but
             yet
             neither
             are
             these
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             honorably
             handled
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             desire
             to
             see
             and
             judge
             with
             other
             mens
             eyes
             and
             braines
             ;
             their
             children
             are
             to
             yeeld
             therto
             as
             well
             as
             to
             themselves
             .
             What
             speciall
             reports
             do
             the
             Scripturs
             make
             ,
             
             of
             that
             care
             which
             holy
             and
             wise
             parents
             had
             of
             their
             childrens
             marriages
             ?
             How
             did
             Abraham
             adjure
             his
             servant
             ,
             
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             house
             of
             his
             fathers
             ,
             to
             chuse
             a
             wife
             for
             Isaac
             ?
             
             How
             doth
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             brand
             Esau
             for
             matching
             without
             Isaac
             and
             his
             mother
             Rebecca
             their
             consent
             ,
             
             to
             the
             heartbreake
             of
             them
             ?
             How
             doth
             Isaac
             and
             Rebecca
             charge
             Iacob
             to
             meddle
             with
             none
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ?
             And
             ,
             if
             any
             prerogative
             might
             have
             exempted
             any
             ,
             then
             
             might
             Sampson
             a
             Iudge
             in
             Israel
             ,
             
             have
             beene
             exempt
             :
             who
             yet
             was
             not
             :
             for
             although
             it
             came
             from
             God
             that
             he
             should
             marry
             that
             uncircumcized
             Philistin
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             have
             his
             parents
             give
             their
             consent
             ,
             Give
             me
             her
             :
             and
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             ceased
             .
             But
             til
             then
             ,
             they
             argued
             as
             parents
             should
             do
             ,
             what
             ?
             is
             there
             no
             wife
             to
             be
             chosen
             for
             thee
             out
             of
             any
             of
             the
             families
             of
             Israel
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             seek
             among
             the
             Philistins
             ?
             
             Not
             so
             much
             as
             Hagar
             that
             bond
             woman
             ,
             but
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             tooke
             a
             wife
             for
             Ishmael
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             :
             
             as
             if
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             should
             take
             it
             as
             granted
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             question
             it
             .
             If
             a
             sonne
             might
             not
             alienate
             his
             fathers
             goods
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             there
             least
             of
             all
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             
             the
             Scripture
             testifies
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             that
             this
             authority
             did
             reside
             in
             the
             parent
             ,
             from
             God.
             God
             himselfe
             the
             father
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
               Luc.
               3
               vlt.
            
             brought
             Eve
             to
             him
             :
             he
             did
             not
             seek
             her
             himselfe
             .
             A
             great
             and
             leading
             ground
             to
             the
             point
             .
             And
             this
             prerogative
             God
             derived
             to
             parents
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             fall
             and
             forfeit
             of
             Adam
             )
             for
             ever
             .
             See
             Deut.
             7.
             3.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             take
             to
             thy
             sonnes
             ,
             any
             wife
             of
             their
             daughters
             .
             I●rem
             .
             29.
             6.
             
             Give
             your
             children
             wives
             .
             And
             Paul
             ,
             He
             who
             gives
             his
             virgin
             to
             marriage
             doth
             well
             .
             &c.
             Neither
             is
             it
             sufficient
             which
             Bellarmine
             ,
             (
             the
             chiefest
             Papist
             of
             all
             who
             opposeth
             this
             truth
             in
             his
             19.
             cap.
             of
             Matrimony
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             Session
             14.
             for
             most
             of
             other
             Papists
             do
             oppose
             him
             in
             it
             )
             replies
             ,
             that
             this
             text
             onely
             implyes
             ,
             Marriages
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             made
             without
             the
             privity
             of
             parents
             :
             for
             Gods
             charge
             doth
             not
             only
             shew
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             ,
             that
             else
             the
             Marriage
             is
             frustrate
             ,
             as
             appeares
             Exod.
             22.
             16.
             
             Where
             it
             is
             left
             to
             the
             parent
             to
             deny
             Mariage
             in
             a
             case
             of
             uncleannes
             ,
             which
             else
             urged
             Marriage
             .
             Much
             more
             then
             in
             coole
             blood
             .
             See
             also
             Numb
             .
             30.
             4.
             
             If
             a
             parent
             might
             frustrate
             a
             vow
             to
             God
             ,
             much
             more
             a
             private
             civill
             act
             of
             his
             child
             to
             marry
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             meant
             (
             as
             Bellarmine
             dreams
             )
             of
             a
             Mayd
             under
             yeeres
             ,
             but
             simply
             of
             one
             under
             covert
             :
             though
             of
             20.
             yeeres
             old
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Ebrew
             word
             
               [
               Nagnar
            
             ]
             is
             taken
             Iob.
             1.
             19.
             and
             so
             another
             Iesuite
             upon
             this
             text
             confesseth
             ,
             a
             parent
             might
             
             frustrate
             any
             vow
             whatsoever
             .
             
             See
             Gal.
             4.
             
             A
             sonne
             differs
             not
             from
             a
             servant
             ,
             being
             under
             his
             father
             :
             he
             can
             dispose
             of
             nothing
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             of
             his
             fathers
             goods
             ,
             without
             consent
             :
             how
             much
             lesse
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Ebrew
             word
             
               [
               Ban
            
             ]
             notes
             ?
             Another
             Papist
             ,
             Espencaeus
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             clandestine
             marriages
             professeth
             the
             like
             against
             Bellarmine
             in
             the
             last
             Chapter
             save
             one
             .
             Heathens
             have
             constantly
             beene
             of
             this
             minde
             .
             Gen.
             34.
             
             Sichem
             craves
             of
             Hamor
             to
             get
             him
             
               Dinah
               .
               Catullus
               ,
               Plautus
               ,
               Terence
               ,
            
             Latine
             Poets
             ,
             Sophocles
             a
             Greek
             one
             ,
             all
             both
             Comick
             and
             Tragique
             ,
             who
             speak
             the
             customes
             of
             their
             times
             ,
             do
             intimate
             the
             same
             .
             One
             of
             them
             brings
             in
             the
             father
             distasting
             his
             sonne
             for
             a
             clandestine
             marriage
             ,
             
             thus
             ,
             Callst
             thou
             me
             thy
             father
             ?
             Needst
             thou
             me
             for
             a
             father
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             found
             thee
             out
             ,
             a
             family
             ,
             a
             wife
             and
             children
             against
             my
             mind
             ?
             The
             sonne
             answers
             .
             I
             yeeld
             up
             my selfe
             (
             father
             )
             to
             thee
             ,
             impose
             any
             task
             ,
             command
             me
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ;
             Wilt
             thou
             have
             me
             divorce
             the
             wife
             I
             have
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             have
             me
             marry
             or
             not
             ?
             I
             will
             beare
             it
             as
             I
             may
             .
             Justinian
             shewes
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             civill
             law
             ,
             
               lib.
               1.
               
               Instit
               .
               Tit.
               de
               Nuptiis
               .
            
             Then
             are
             marriages
             good
             ,
             when
             made
             by
             consent
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             whose
             power
             they
             are
             under
             :
             it
             is
             Beza
             his
             speech
             ,
             in
             his
             Tract
             of
             Poligamy
             and
             Divorces
             :
             Civil
             laws
             about
             necessity
             of
             parents
             consent
             ,
             are
             more
             knowne
             ,
             more
             cleere
             ,
             more
             holy
             ,
             then
             that
             any
             man
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             them
             ,
             can
             darken
             ,
             or
             can
             abolish
             them
             .
             Paulus
             the
             Civilian
             in
             his
             Title
             ,
             touching
             the
             right
             of
             marriages
             ,
             saith
             ,
             Marriages
             cannot
             consist
             ,
             except
             all
             in
             whose
             power
             the
             parties
             are
             ,
             consent
             .
             Hottoman
             a
             famous
             Civilian
             speaks
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             of
             chast
             marriages
             ,
             part
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Councel
             of
             Eliberis
             ,
             mentions
             the
             judiciall
             law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             confirming
             it
             :
             If
             a
             Damosel
             have
             bound
             her selfe
             by
             oath
             or
             promise
             in
             her
             fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             he
             gainsay
             it
             ,
             it
             's
             frustrate
             .
             A
             Canon
             of
             Basil
             addeth
             ,
             marriages
             otherwise
             made
             ,
             are
             counted
             but
             whoredomes
             .
             I
             conclude
             with
             Erasmus
             ,
             no
             Scripture
             ,
             no
             Testimony
             of
             valew
             can
             be
             alledged
             against
             this
             Truth
             .
             If
             it
             be
             asked
             ,
             whether
             upon
             the
             fathers
             consenting
             ,
             the
             mother
             dissent
             from
             the
             mariage
             :
             or
             contrary
             wise
             ▪
             what
             is
             to
             be
             said
             ?
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             The
             mothers
             consent
             makes
             for
             the
             better
             being
             ,
             but
             the
             fathers
             for
             the
             being
             it selfe
             thereof
             :
             for
             hee
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             wife
             and
             of
             the
             family
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               1
            
             This
             may
             be
             a
             sufficient
             confutation
             of
             Bellarmine
             ,
             and
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             (
             his
             Idoll
             ,
             
             which
             its
             like
             hee
             so
             adored
             ,
             that
             against
             Scripture
             and
             all
             Lawes
             he
             defends
             it
             )
             who
             doth
             so
             stervingly
             maintaine
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             Marriages
             against
             parents
             consent
             ,
             that
             there
             need
             be
             no
             more
             to
             confute
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             barrennesse
             of
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             alway
             returnes
             to
             his
             old
             song
             ,
             that
             though
             Nature
             teach
             Parents
             right
             ,
             yet
             ,
             not
             the
             disanulling
             of
             Marriages
             upon
             non-consent
             .
             Touching
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             Many
             reasons
             may
             inforce
             the
             continuance
             of
             a
             thing
             done
             (
             especially
             in
             so
             waighty
             a
             case
             as
             this
             )
             which
             yet
             argues
             not
             the
             well
             doing
             ;
             that
             is
             all
             the
             question
             .
             He
             urges
             the
             examples
             of
             Iacob
             and
             Tobija
             :
             whereas
             the
             one
             (
             although
             sixty
             yeares
             old
             at
             his
             marriage
             )
             yet
             did
             nothing
             without
             his
             father
             and
             mothers
             consent
             .
             Tobija
             (
             if
             the
             Text
             were
             Canonicall
             )
             had
             an
             Angell
             with
             him
             to
             guide
             him
             extraordinarily
             .
             Indeed
             
             Esau's
             example
             he
             may
             plead
             for
             it
             (
             with
             an
             ill
             handsell
             )
             who
             its
             like
             went
             against
             Isaac
             and
             
             Robecca's
             charge
             .
             Much
             good
             doe
             him
             with
             it
             .
             He
             alledgeth
             a
             Decree
             of
             Clement
             ,
             A
             sonne
             is
             not
             compelled
             to
             follow
             his
             parents
             choice
             .
             Who
             doubts
             it
             ?
             But
             ,
             doth
             this
             follow
             ,
             A
             parent
             may
             not
             compell
             his
             children
             to
             marry
             against
             their
             will
             :
             Therefore
             a
             childe
             may
             marry
             contrary
             to
             the
             Parents
             ?
             No
             surely
             .
             That
             which
             hee
             addes
             out
             of
             Ambrose
             ,
             she
             may
             chuse
             her
             husband
             ,
             ought
             she
             not
             to
             preferre
             God
             in
             her
             choice
             ?
             comes
             to
             no
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             That
             a
             Virgin
             hath
             power
             to
             chuse
             (
             at
             least
             to
             refuse
             her
             husband
             )
             but
             yet
             with
             parents
             consent
             .
             The
             argument
             he
             brings
             from
             the
             validity
             of
             the
             marriage
             of
             slaves
             against
             their
             masters
             consent
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             upon
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             institution
             and
             ends
             of
             marriage
             ,
             is
             doubly
             answered
             :
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             Masters
             cannot
             barre
             their
             slaves
             of
             marriage
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             may
             limit
             the
             right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             appointing
             them
             wives
             ,
             for
             avoyding
             wrong
             to
             their
             owne
             estates
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             case
             betweene
             masterlike
             power
             ,
             is
             not
             like
             to
             parentall
             :
             for
             the
             power
             of
             the
             former
             is
             onely
             civill
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             may
             be
             restrayned
             by
             law
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             is
             naturall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             need
             no
             restraint
             :
             since
             it
             s
             to
             be
             supposed
             that
             parents
             desire
             the
             posterity
             and
             marriages
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             much
             more
             then
             masters
             need
             doe
             of
             servants
             .
             As
             touching
             that
             objection
             ,
             that
             after
             copulation
             marriages
             are
             necessary
             ;
             this
             proves
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             parents
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             (
             for
             what
             absurdity
             is
             it
             for
             one
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             his
             second
             sin
             should
             favour
             and
             justifie
             his
             former
             offence
             ?
             )
             But
             that
             ,
             for
             divers
             inevitable
             consequences
             upon
             the
             breach
             of
             a
             marriage
             already
             made
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             for
             a
             parent
             not
             to
             use
             his
             right
             ,
             then
             to
             use
             it
             .
             It
             s
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Fieri
               non
               debuit
               ,
               sed
               factum
               valuit
               .
            
             So
             much
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             Yet
             as
             there
             is
             no
             rule
             so
             generall
             ,
             
             but
             it
             admits
             exceptions
             ,
             so
             doth
             this
             .
             One
             is
             ,
             the
             barre
             of
             Gods
             law
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             uncleannesse
             committed
             by
             the
             parties
             before
             marriage
             :
             
             in
             which
             respect
             God
             forbad
             that
             they
             should
             by
             any
             meanes
             be
             parted
             :
             so
             that
             here
             parents
             consent
             was
             ,
             though
             not
             wholly
             ,
             yet
             partly
             prevented
             ,
             not
             in
             right
             ,
             but
             in
             point
             of
             honesty
             ,
             by
             their
             lewd
             children
             ,
             who
             forced
             a
             necessity
             of
             marriage
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             being
             become
             as
             outcasts
             ,
             not
             worthy
             of
             such
             care
             of
             parents
             to
             be
             cast
             upon
             them
             :
             besides
             it
             was
             to
             prevent
             beggery
             of
             the
             bastards
             ,
             and
             the
             defiling
             of
             the
             land
             by
             fornication
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             permitted
             to
             cashiere
             such
             as
             they
             had
             defiled
             ,
             and
             to
             marry
             chaste
             persons
             :
             for
             ,
             its
             better
             one
             house
             bee
             troubled
             ,
             then
             two
             ,
             (
             since
             one
             must
             be
             )
             let
             them
             eate
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             owne
             labours
             ,
             and
             thanke
             themselves
             .
             The
             law
             is
             mentioned
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
               If
               a
               man
               finding
               a
               maid
               ,
               defile
               her
               ,
               he
               shall
               surely
               marry
               her
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               humbled
               her
               .
            
             Another
             case
             is
             ,
             the
             supine
             neglect
             of
             parents
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             see
             offers
             made
             to
             their
             children
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             permit
             parties
             unknowne
             ,
             and
             pretending
             to
             be
             such
             as
             afterwards
             they
             prove
             not
             ,
             but
             tainted
             with
             lewd
             qualities
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             such
             estate
             as
             is
             made
             shew
             of
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             as
             ,
             through
             foolish
             credulity
             they
             beleeve
             all
             shewes
             ,
             or
             use
             not
             meanes
             to
             enquire
             throughly
             after
             their
             manners
             and
             deserts
             ,
             but
             are
             cheated
             by
             their
             dissembling
             and
             hypocrisie
             :
             but
             all
             this
             while
             they
             harbour
             them
             ,
             or
             seeing
             that
             their
             children
             are
             forward
             in
             their
             affections
             
             toward
             such
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             ensnared
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             parents
             suffer
             matters
             to
             passe
             on
             ,
             and
             hold
             their
             peace
             :
             then
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             word
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             
               That
               consent
               is
               implyed
               by
               their
               silence
               :
            
             and
             why
             ?
             because
             he
             ,
             in
             whose
             power
             it
             is
             to
             stop
             evill
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             not
             ,
             seemes
             to
             command
             it
             .
             Not
             onely
             if
             there
             appeare
             no
             more
             cause
             of
             breaking
             it
             off
             ,
             then
             at
             first
             ,
             (
             for
             then
             it
             is
             onely
             the
             headstrong
             will
             of
             the
             parent
             ,
             unjustly
             discontent
             )
             but
             ,
             although
             there
             should
             breake
             out
             more
             hideous
             and
             odious
             crimes
             against
             the
             party
             .
             For
             it
             was
             the
             parents
             duty
             to
             have
             used
             all
             diligence
             to
             have
             searched
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             at
             first
             ,
             
             and
             to
             have
             made
             all
             other
             matters
             cleare
             ,
             before
             such
             time
             as
             liberty
             be
             given
             to
             the
             parties
             themselves
             to
             ensnare
             themselves
             .
             For
             by
             this
             meanes
             it
             may
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             extreame
             danger
             may
             ensue
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             party
             deserted
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             desert
             .
             Yet
             this
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             all
             meanes
             be
             wisely
             used
             ,
             to
             unstitch
             and
             dissolve
             that
             league
             by
             degrees
             ,
             which
             hath
             long
             beene
             in
             knitting
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             doe
             it
             rashly
             .
             Let
             parents
             present
             to
             both
             the
             parties
             their
             deepe
             dissimulation
             ,
             perswading
             them
             ,
             betweene
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             to
             breake
             off
             ,
             then
             incurre
             a
             tolerable
             vexation
             by
             marriage
             ;
             and
             live
             at
             perpetuall
             feud
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             seeke
             their
             best
             welfare
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             nothing
             will
             prevaile
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             sad
             as
             the
             necessity
             is
             ,
             yet
             the
             parent
             comes
             in
             too
             late
             with
             alledging
             his
             prerogative
             .
             If
             (
             saith
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             )
             a
             virgin
             hath
             vowed
             a
             vow
             ,
             
             (
             say
             it
             be
             a
             purpose
             to
             marry
             such
             a
             man
             )
             much
             more
             if
             such
             a
             likelihood
             be
             daily
             presented
             to
             his
             eye
             ;
             and
             hee
             forbid
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             doth
             no
             more
             then
             his
             authority
             may
             claim
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             a
             parent
             ,
             and
             may
             disanull
             it
             :
             but
             if
             he
             let
             it
             passe
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             gainsay
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             supposed
             to
             resigne
             up
             his
             right
             in
             refusing
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             establish
             it
             .
          
           
             Another
             case
             is
             ,
             
             in
             second
             marriages
             of
             children
             ,
             men
             or
             women
             .
             For
             although
             there
             be
             a
             difference
             of
             judgement
             in
             sexes
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             this
             both
             are
             reputed
             to
             have
             equall
             liberty
             to
             match
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             discharged
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             parent
             .
             The
             first
             marriage
             made
             the
             parties
             one
             flesh
             ,
             and
             divided
             them
             both
             from
             the
             parents
             house
             and
             authority
             .
             So
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             the
             rule
             holds
             not
             .
             Paul
             doth
             
             not
             extend
             the
             power
             of
             a
             parent
             over
             a
             widow
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             virgin
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             ,
             he
             alway
             yeelds
             to
             a
             father
             his
             liberty
             :
             if
             he
             give
             his
             virgin
             to
             marry
             ,
             or
             refuse
             to
             give
             her
             ,
             hee
             doth
             well
             both
             wayes
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             foreseeing
             the
             danger
             of
             persecution
             ,
             and
             withall
             knowing
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             virgin
             ,
             
             that
             she
             is
             not
             necessitated
             to
             marry
             ,
             he
             may
             refuse
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             hee
             may
             yeeld
             ;
             he
             offends
             in
             neither
             .
             But
             after
             one
             marriage
             is
             expired
             ,
             the
             widow
             is
             not
             so
             tyed
             ,
             because
             providence
             hath
             settled
             her
             upon
             her
             owne
             right
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             for
             the
             weaker
             sexe
             ,
             the
             case
             so
             falling
             out
             that
             shee
             may
             stand
             in
             as
             much
             need
             of
             counsell
             at
             last
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             yea
             of
             more
             :
             this
             I
             say
             .
             That
             it
             were
             the
             part
             of
             such
             widows
             to
             remember
             that
             they
             are
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             ascribe
             a
             reverentiall
             and
             honourable
             esteeme
             of
             their
             parents
             counsell
             ,
             out
             of
             wisedome
             and
             discretion
             ,
             although
             a
             precise
             command
             of
             God
             doe
             not
             absolutely
             urge
             it
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             parents
             must
             still
             looke
             at
             the
             maine
             point
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             condition
             and
             state
             of
             a
             childe
             's
             both
             body
             and
             minde
             .
             For
             a
             parent
             understanding
             the
             case
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             a
             childe
             cannot
             without
             deepe
             discontent
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             inconvenience
             of
             body
             ,
             propending
             strongly
             to
             marriage
             ,
             and
             shunning
             those
             continuall
             and
             noysome
             vexations
             ,
             which
             would
             attend
             the
             contrary
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             cannot
             abstaine
             :
             then
             ,
             his
             authority
             not
             being
             allowed
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             tyranny
             and
             hurt
             ,
             but
             the
             good
             and
             welfare
             of
             his
             childe
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             unseasonably
             and
             rigidly
             to
             dispute
             his
             right
             ,
             or
             to
             hold
             it
             ;
             but
             tenderly
             and
             wisely
             to
             release
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             childes
             humble
             instance
             .
             And
             this
             I
             might
             also
             presse
             in
             other
             cases
             as
             well
             as
             this
             .
             But
             because
             they
             will
             occurre
             better
             upon
             objections
             brought
             against
             this
             point
             :
             I
             will
             stop
             two
             gaps
             with
             one
             bush
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             both
             lay
             downe
             the
             extent
             of
             this
             exception
             ,
             and
             also
             answer
             a
             question
             ,
             both
             in
             one
             .
          
           
             For
             why
             ?
             
             here
             it
             is
             objected
             by
             sundry
             children
             (
             as
             I
             toucht
             before
             )
             that
             ,
             as
             neare
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             they
             observing
             the
             rules
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             religious
             and
             apt
             choice
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             to
             strike
             up
             the
             match
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             The
             parents
             or
             guardians
             (
             at
             least
             of
             one
             side
             )
             wilfully
             withdraw
             their
             consent
             .
             To
             whom
             I
             must
             answer
             with
             much
             caution
             ,
             for
             the
             safegarding
             of
             a
             
             parents
             honour
             :
             First
             ,
             ye
             children
             beware
             lest
             you
             put
             any
             unjust
             affront
             upon
             your
             parents
             ,
             that
             may
             cause
             this
             rigour
             you
             complaine
             of
             ,
             and
             open
             their
             mouthes
             against
             you
             .
             For
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             their
             cause
             must
             be
             heard
             when
             you
             must
             stand
             by
             .
             Put
             case
             that
             it
             fall
             out
             that
             your
             match
             be
             not
             faulty
             ,
             after
             your
             tryall
             of
             each
             other
             :
             howbeit
             you
             upon
             the
             presumption
             thereof
             have
             beene
             your
             owne
             carvers
             ,
             and
             carried
             all
             with
             your
             owne
             wits
             ,
             leaving
             your
             parents
             to
             serve
             your
             turne
             after
             :
             and
             hereupon
             the
             parent
             being
             offended
             ,
             looks
             not
             so
             much
             at
             the
             fitnesse
             of
             the
             match
             ,
             as
             at
             his
             owne
             contempt
             :
             who
             can
             in
             such
             a
             case
             justifie
             you
             ?
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             parents
             be
             irreligious
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             value
             the
             price
             of
             a
             good
             husband
             or
             wife
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             what
             course
             you
             should
             take
             ,
             but
             to
             humble
             your selves
             for
             your
             offence
             ,
             considering
             in
             your
             owne
             case
             ,
             how
             unwilling
             you
             would
             have
             beene
             to
             be
             so
             served
             .
             Parents
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             should
             not
             only
             hearken
             to
             ,
             but
             runne
             and
             ride
             to
             seeke
             out
             good
             matches
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             if
             any
             occasion
             be
             offered
             ,
             and
             yet
             many
             of
             them
             are
             so
             stout
             ,
             peevish
             ,
             selfe-willed
             and
             envious
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             other
             matches
             ,
             they
             will
             crosse
             them
             most
             which
             are
             the
             best
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             you
             children
             ,
             crosse
             not
             them
             ,
             by
             forcing
             unequall
             conditions
             upon
             parents
             ,
             in
             consenting
             to
             your
             marriages
             .
             Although
             you
             be
             granted
             to
             be
             religious
             ,
             yet
             it
             becomes
             not
             you
             to
             thinke
             so
             well
             of
             your selves
             ,
             that
             being
             unequall
             in
             state
             and
             stocke
             ,
             or
             in
             other
             respects
             ,
             you
             will
             force
             the
             marriage
             of
             one
             that
             hath
             great
             meanes
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             religion
             .
             For
             in
             this
             case
             a
             parent
             is
             not
             bound
             ,
             but
             hath
             his
             excuse
             .
             If
             God
             should
             move
             a
             parent
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             considering
             how
             few
             are
             religious
             or
             thrifty
             ,
             to
             match
             their
             children
             under-foot
             for
             the
             world
             in
             respect
             of
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             and
             good
             :
             embrace
             their
             good
             will
             thankfully
             .
             But
             to
             obtrude
             your
             own
             worth
             upon
             their
             affections
             ,
             
             you
             ought
             not
             :
             whether
             the
             parents
             bee
             religious
             or
             not
             .
             The
             like
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             disproportion
             lye
             in
             any
             other
             kinde
             :
             This
             by
             way
             of
             digression
             ;
             that
             children
             bee
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             their
             matches
             be
             consonant
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             rule
             ;
             for
             they
             may
             be
             godly
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             apt
             matches
             .
             But
             to
             answer
             the
             question
             ,
             as
             it
             lyes
             ,
             If
             I
             say
             your
             matches
             be
             truly
             equall
             ,
             yet
             
             your
             parents
             will
             not
             yeeld
             :
             Then
             ,
             first
             ,
             Let
             such
             children
             count
             it
             the
             crosse
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             fallen
             upon
             such
             parents
             ;
             let
             them
             not
             domineere
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             outshoote
             the
             divell
             in
             his
             owne
             bow
             ,
             of
             resolution
             and
             stomack
             ;
             but
             humbly
             submit
             to
             the
             parents
             ,
             as
             parents
             in
             generall
             ,
             seeking
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             winne
             their
             love
             and
             respect
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             by
             your
             obedience
             and
             well-pleasing
             :
             that
             they
             may
             see
             it
             and
             say
             ,
             My
             child
             ●s
             as
             carefull
             to
             give
             me
             content
             ,
             as
             to
             serve
             his
             owne
             turne
             .
             And
             (
             if
             need
             require
             )
             let
             such
             friends
             be
             used
             by
             way
             of
             mediation
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             alay
             their
             opposite
             mindes
             ,
             shewing
             them
             the
             ill
             consequents
             thereof
             :
             And
             lastly
             set
             on
             the
             Lord
             also
             to
             encounter
             their
             untractable
             hearts
             ,
             humbly
             supplicating
             that
             he
             would
             turne
             the
             hearts
             of
             fathers
             to
             the
             children
             ,
             
             to
             melt
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             the
             eies
             of
             Doves
             ,
             insteed
             of
             Crocodiles
             .
             If
             all
             these
             prevaile
             not
             ,
             then
             (
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             being
             in
             force
             )
             course
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             to
             make
             complaint
             of
             such
             wrong
             ,
             
             viz.
             that
             a
             parent
             abuseth
             his
             or
             her
             authority
             to
             hurt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             implore
             the
             aide
             both
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             to
             reduce
             parents
             into
             due
             order
             :
             for
             they
             themselves
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             under
             Authority
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             made
             the
             Iudges
             over
             the
             children
             ,
             
             then
             as
             they
             can
             answer
             to
             God
             for
             their
             good
             carriage
             therein
             .
             And
             so
             also
             to
             require
             such
             a
             childes
             portion
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             case
             is
             fit
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             children
             cannot
             meet
             with
             such
             releefe
             ,
             I
             leave
             them
             under
             the
             crosse
             which
             God
             hath
             cast
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             up
             meekly
             and
             beare
             it
             ,
             
             till
             God
             ease
             their
             chaine
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             the
             father
             consent
             and
             the
             mother
             onely
             be
             obstinate
             ,
             they
             may
             with
             good
             conscience
             notwithstanding
             proceed
             ,
             yeelding
             all
             due
             respect
             to
             her
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             Another
             question
             heer
             mooved
             is
             this
             .
             
             Put
             case
             that
             two
             parties
             have
             got
             the
             affections
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             father
             on
             his
             deathbed
             ,
             dissent
             and
             forbid
             the
             marriage
             :
             whether
             is
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             child
             absolutely
             so
             tyed
             by
             those
             irrevocable
             words
             ,
             that
             he
             or
             she
             may
             not
             dare
             to
             attempt
             marriage
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             child
             which
             out
             of
             an
             honourable
             respect
             shall
             wholy
             forbeare
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             after
             scruples
             ;
             or
             shall
             piously
             encline
             to
             forbeare
             ,
             doubtlesse
             they
             bewray
             a
             
             very
             awfull
             heart
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             their
             parent
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             convinced
             of
             an
             overruling
             providence
             determining
             the
             businesse
             .
             But
             to
             affirme
             directly
             ,
             that
             a
             child
             is
             alway
             bound
             to
             obey
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             .
             Many
             circumstances
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             rule
             :
             and
             therefore
             first
             I
             shall
             thinke
             it
             fit
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             that
             the
             parties
             resigne
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             some
             wise
             and
             impartiall
             men
             ,
             who
             (
             without
             playing
             bootie
             )
             may
             judge
             whether
             such
             a
             marriage
             be
             according
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             If
             not
             ,
             they
             ought
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             to
             dissolve
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             onely
             contrary
             to
             parents
             will
             ,
             but
             Gods
             rule
             also
             .
             And
             then
             there
             is
             no
             more
             to
             be
             said
             in
             it
             :
             for
             a
             pious
             child
             ought
             not
             to
             violate
             such
             a
             band
             as
             this
             ,
             upon
             any
             affection
             to
             the
             other
             party
             ,
             or
             like
             pretence
             .
             But
             if
             the
             marriage
             be
             found
             good
             and
             equall
             :
             then
             ought
             it
             not
             to
             be
             broken
             off
             ,
             through
             the
             parents
             refusall
             at
             his
             death
             :
             But
             the
             will
             of
             God
             being
             conceived
             to
             be
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             parents
             will
             must
             not
             contradict
             his
             .
             And
             hereto
             adde
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             indifferently
             be
             enquired
             ,
             first
             whether
             the
             parent
             were
             a
             man
             truly
             judicious
             to
             pronounce
             such
             a
             sentence
             ?
             else
             sure
             its
             a
             deadly
             snare
             .
             Againe
             whether
             in
             his
             life
             he
             permitted
             the
             parties
             to
             consort
             in
             ordinary
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             wonne
             each
             others
             heart
             :
             for
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             his
             deniall
             is
             doubly
             injust
             :
             especially
             if
             he
             have
             actually
             given
             consent
             during
             life
             ,
             and
             changed
             it
             without
             ground
             .
             Also
             whether
             he
             were
             not
             alike
             various
             in
             other
             his
             conversation
             ,
             easily
             drawne
             to
             or
             fro
             by
             small
             perswasion
             :
             Likewise
             whether
             he
             have
             not
             in
             other
             of
             his
             childrens
             matches
             ,
             beene
             hardly
             drawn
             to
             consent
             ,
             no
             reall
             cause
             of
             his
             dissent
             appearing
             :
             whether
             refusall
             might
             not
             proceed
             from
             some
             other
             sinister
             cause
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             dislike
             of
             the
             match
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             from
             privity
             to
             his
             weake
             estate
             ,
             loth
             to
             disburse
             much
             ,
             ashamed
             to
             come
             short
             of
             the
             worlds
             expectation
             for
             discredit
             sake
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             If
             probably
             these
             things
             doe
             appeare
             ,
             I
             thinke
             the
             bare
             religion
             of
             the
             fathers
             last
             sentence
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             prevaile
             against
             more
             forcible
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             weighing
             of
             these
             cases
             ,
             the
             parties
             ought
             to
             thinke
             that
             they
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             beare
             downe
             the
             parents
             :
             Although
             the
             
             dead
             parent
             ,
             cannot
             alter
             his
             words
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             supposed
             he
             would
             have
             altered
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             ,
             because
             he
             ought
             .
             For
             this
             so
             much
             .
             If
             any
             more
             questions
             arise
             ,
             I
             will
             handle
             them
             in
             some
             of
             the
             uses
             following
             ,
             which
             now
             I
             hasten
             unto
             .
             And
             whereas
             they
             doe
             concerne
             both
             children
             in
             point
             of
             duty
             ,
             and
             parents
             in
             point
             of
             dignity
             ,
             first
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             And
             first
             here
             is
             bitter
             reproofe
             ,
             yea
             ●ror
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             refractory
             children
             ,
             
             as
             have
             not
             onely
             digressed
             from
             ,
             but
             directly
             transgressed
             against
             this
             rule
             .
             
             If
             the
             duty
             of
             children
             be
             so
             manifest
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             children
             doe
             at
             once
             breake
             through
             this
             divine
             edict
             ,
             as
             great
             flies
             through
             cobwebbes
             ,
             by
             the
             stronger
             lawes
             of
             their
             own
             wills
             ?
             Doe
             you
             so
             degenerate
             (
             Oye
             impes
             )
             from
             all
             modesty
             and
             obedience
             ?
             That
             whereas
             you
             might
             marry
             ,
             not
             onely
             within
             the
             ranke
             of
             your
             education
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ;
             now
             through
             your
             wilfull
             contempt
             of
             parents
             ,
             not
             onely
             you
             chuse
             you
             unequall
             husbands
             among
             Ostlers
             and
             Scavengers
             ,
             (
             for
             these
             are
             honest
             trades
             according
             to
             their
             places
             )
             but
             to
             gracelesse
             ones
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             deservedly
             by-words
             of
             reproach
             for
             their
             swearing
             ,
             drunkennes
             and
             all
             profanenes
             ?
             Is
             this
             a
             parents
             requitall
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             that
             when
             there
             is
             no
             other
             trouble
             ,
             that
             should
             bring
             the
             gray
             haires
             of
             your
             parents
             to
             their
             graves
             ,
             then
             the
             treachery
             of
             those
             which
             came
             out
             of
             their
             Ioines
             and
             wombs
             should
             do
             it
             ?
             For
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             beggery
             you
             bring
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             who
             should
             pitty
             them
             ,
             who
             wrong
             themselves
             willingly
             ,
             and
             chuse
             themselves
             such
             a
             portion
             ?
             Oh!
             but
             (
             say
             some
             of
             these
             )
             we
             did
             it
             in
             a
             suddaine
             passion
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             that
             to
             be
             pitied
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             considering
             what
             constant
             misery
             ,
             your
             short
             passion
             hath
             procured
             you
             ,
             your selves
             are
             like
             to
             have
             the
             worst
             of
             it
             :
             it
             were
             well
             ,
             if
             others
             would
             learne
             to
             be
             wiser
             by
             pittying
             your
             folly
             .
             But
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             in
             it
             then
             passion
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             How
             many
             of
             such
             rebellious
             ones
             do
             we
             meet
             with
             daily
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             all
             their
             parents
             counsels
             ,
             letters
             ,
             running
             and
             riding
             after
             them
             ,
             threats
             if
             they
             venture
             ,
             promises
             if
             they
             obey
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             feares
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             warnings
             and
             
             watch-words
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             
             yet
             with
             deepe
             dissembling
             and
             lyes
             ,
             count
             it
             their
             chiefe
             happinesse
             to
             keepe
             off
             the
             suspicion
             of
             that
             from
             their
             notice
             ,
             which
             yet
             all
             on
             the
             suddaine
             they
             dare
             rush
             upon
             ,
             the
             most
             clandestine
             and
             desperate
             matches
             that
             may
             be
             !
             yea
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             engaged
             themselves
             to
             their
             parents
             by
             vowes
             and
             obtestations
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             rely
             upon
             them
             ,
             Esa
             .
             63.
             10.
             as
             children
             that
             will
             not
             lye
             ,
             yet
             then
             have
             they
             broken
             through
             all
             bands
             ;
             Isay
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             depth
             of
             subtilty
             and
             villany
             ?
             But
             still
             they
             object
             ,
             The
             businesse
             was
             so
             suddenly
             brought
             to
             passe
             by
             perswasion
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             not
             prevent
             it
             .
             Why
             ?
             Do
             you
             wonder
             that
             your
             way
             should
             be
             so
             smooth
             ,
             having
             such
             a
             factor
             of
             hell
             as
             you
             consult
             with
             ,
             to
             promote
             it
             ?
             Such
             Proctors
             as
             for
             a
             tenne
             shillings
             matter
             will
             licence
             it
             ,
             for
             halfe
             so
             much
             dispatch
             it
             ,
             and
             send
             you
             packing
             to
             woe
             and
             misery
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Theeves
             shall
             never
             want
             receivers
             and
             concealers
             .
             But
             ,
             still
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             It
             should
             not
             have
             beene
             done
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             s
             done
             and
             past
             ;
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             s
             done
             strongly
             enough
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             for
             parents
             must
             digest
             that
             which
             they
             cannot
             vomit
             ;
             But
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             knot
             excuses
             not
             the
             knitting
             .
             And
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             many
             lookers
             on
             upon
             such
             matches
             ,
             who
             will
             speake
             much
             for
             them
             ;
             the
             case
             being
             none
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             their
             owne
             lot
             to
             have
             such
             children
             ,
             would
             bee
             ready
             to
             cast
             the
             first
             stone
             at
             them
             ,
             
             and
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             be
             most
             implacable
             with
             them
             .
             To
             whom
             I
             say
             ,
             Iustifie
             not
             sin
             in
             others
             ,
             suspend
             your
             censure
             till
             it
             be
             your
             owne
             lot
             ,
             as
             its
             like
             to
             be
             the
             sooner
             ,
             if
             you
             excuse
             it
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             but
             for
             pitty
             sake
             ,
             you
             must
             now
             helpe
             them
             with
             some
             meanes
             to
             maintaine
             them
             in
             a
             hard
             world
             !
             why
             ?
             will
             not
             love
             alone
             maintaine
             you
             in
             coole
             blood
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             did
             in
             hot
             ?
             what
             ?
             have
             you
             forsaken
             your
             parents
             in
             the
             maine
             ,
             and
             come
             you
             now
             unto
             them
             for
             the
             by
             ?
             shall
             you
             have
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             they
             the
             burden
             ?
             Alas
             you
             divide
             badly
             !
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             you
             must
             hold
             to
             you
             to
             what
             you
             have
             chosen
             ;
             
             Parents
             have
             but
             small
             joy
             to
             maintaine
             theeves
             and
             traytors
             with
             their
             meanes
             and
             estate
             ,
             it
             cost
             them
             more
             the
             getting
             ,
             then
             your
             easie
             matches
             cost
             you
             .
             But
             still
             they
             
             alledge
             ,
             Would
             you
             have
             God
             deale
             so
             hardly
             with
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             repent
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             but
             (
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             sound
             repentance
             wrought
             in
             you
             )
             you
             should
             bee
             as
             freely
             pardoned
             ,
             as
             wee
             our selves
             desire
             to
             be
             forgiven
             of
             God!
             But
             if
             you
             thinke
             to
             tye
             God
             to
             your
             sleeves
             so
             farre
             to
             follow
             you
             with
             grace
             and
             repentance
             as
             fast
             as
             you
             sin
             ,
             or
             to
             accept
             of
             that
             for
             sound
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             is
             so
             ,
             you
             much
             mistake
             it
             :
             he
             knoweth
             well
             if
             he
             should
             thus
             easily
             be
             baffled
             by
             one
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             enough
             ▪
             of
             your
             custome
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             still
             you
             insist
             :
             Let
             us
             bee
             accepted
             to
             favour
             as
             before
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             It
             s
             a
             greater
             matter
             then
             so
             .
             If
             we
             could
             as
             easily
             purge
             your
             hearts
             ,
             as
             pardon
             you
             ,
             wee
             would
             imitate
             God
             ,
             who
             doth
             both
             at
             once
             .
             But
             since
             we
             cannot
             ,
             we
             must
             deale
             with
             you
             as
             David
             dealt
             with
             Absalon
             ,
             though
             upon
             a
             shew
             of
             submission
             ,
             he
             forgave
             him
             the
             punishment
             ,
             yet
             (
             by
             your
             leave
             )
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             not
             to
             favour
             .
             
             And
             as
             David
             wisely
             abstained
             from
             that
             in
             discretion
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             nourishing
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             children
             to
             the
             like
             treachery
             :
             so
             parents
             had
             need
             rather
             to
             set
             up
             such
             children
             as
             Beacons
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             fry
             ,
             to
             scare
             them
             from
             the
             like
             attempts
             ,
             then
             (
             as
             many
             fooles
             do
             )
             by
             over
             hasty
             reconciliation
             ,
             under
             hope
             of
             their
             repentance
             ,
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             tread
             in
             the
             like
             steps
             .
             There
             will
             be
             time
             enough
             for
             that
             when
             they
             have
             bitten
             longer
             upon
             the
             bridle
             ,
             and
             had
             leasure
             to
             repent
             that
             in
             coolenes
             which
             in
             their
             heat
             they
             committed
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             first
             Branch
             .
          
           
             It
             also
             confutes
             the
             practice
             of
             such
             children
             ,
             
             as
             ,
             although
             they
             will
             seeme
             to
             rely
             upon
             the
             consent
             of
             parents
             ,
             
             and
             cannot
             be
             condemned
             by
             men
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             yet
             it
             s
             not
             out
             of
             any
             honour
             or
             obsequiousnesse
             to
             parents
             ,
             from
             conscience
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             or
             beholding
             Gods
             authority
             in
             them
             :
             but
             from
             policy
             and
             necessity
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             the
             parent
             is
             the
             purse-bearer
             :
             and
             as
             the
             proverb
             saith
             ,
             Be
             it
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             ruled
             by
             him
             that
             beares
             the
             purse
             .
             These
             may
             say
             of
             themselves
             as
             hee
             once
             did
             ,
             I
             sweare
             with
             my
             mouth
             ,
             but
             I
             carry
             an
             unsworne
             heart
             within
             me
             ;
             so
             ,
             in
             fact
             I
             yeeld
             ,
             but
             my
             heart
             is
             unloyall
             .
             So
             that
             (
             they
             say
             )
             they
             
             must
             be
             well
             advised
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             overthrowing
             all
             .
             If
             their
             parents
             should
             take
             a
             pritch
             at
             their
             neglect
             ,
             they
             might
             lose
             a
             future
             friend
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             owne
             good
             estate
             :
             and
             how
             then
             should
             they
             doe
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             pad
             in
             straw
             ,
             this
             forces
             the
             eye
             of
             many
             children
             to
             be
             upon
             their
             parents
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             a
             grand
             marke
             or
             object
             of
             their
             duty
             .
             
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             in
             another
             sense
             Paul
             speakes
             ,
             Let
             every
             man
             have
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             owne
             comfort
             within
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             :
             let
             not
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             childe
             be
             resident
             upon
             the
             fathers
             ability
             ,
             to
             benefit
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             crosse
             him
             :
             so
             that
             a
             parent
             may
             thanke
             his
             wealth
             for
             his
             childes
             service
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             If
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             silver'd
             or
             guilded
             over
             ,
             it
             would
             never
             have
             proved
             .
             But
             ,
             let
             it
             proceed
             from
             sincerity
             .
             Some
             will
             say
             ,
             
             It
             s
             well
             that
             it
             comes
             any
             way
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             Halfe
             a
             loafe
             is
             better
             then
             no
             bread
             :
             for
             by
             this
             meanes
             order
             is
             kept
             in
             conversation
             ,
             and
             many
             absurdities
             held
             off
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             thanke
             to
             them
             for
             their
             obedience
             .
             For
             ,
             surely
             if
             such
             children
             could
             draw
             from
             their
             parents
             what
             they
             listed
             to
             fish
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             Prodigall
             did
             ,
             
             with
             a
             word
             speaking
             ,
             they
             would
             soone
             bid
             duty
             adieu
             ,
             and
             cut
             out
             the
             cloth
             in
             their
             owne
             fashion
             ,
             marrying
             as
             they
             list
             :
             wherefore
             yeeld
             this
             honour
             to
             thy
             parents
             entirely
             ,
             as
             their
             due
             :
             Be
             humbled
             if
             it
             have
             not
             beene
             so
             ;
             make
             your
             peace
             with
             God
             for
             this
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             any
             offence
             else
             whatsoever
             ;
             else
             God
             may
             exercise
             thee
             by
             some
             unwelcome
             buffetting
             ,
             to
             thy
             cost
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             make
             thee
             to
             behold
             that
             sin
             which
             thou
             wert
             blinded
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             glasse
             of
             like
             disobedience
             of
             thy
             childe
             to
             thee
             ,
             yea
             such
             a
             childe
             ,
             as
             (
             of
             all
             others
             )
             thou
             presumedst
             would
             be
             most
             faithfull
             to
             thee
             ;
             
             Do
             as
             th●u
             wouldest
             be
             done
             unto
             ;
             measure
             out
             to
             others
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             them
             to
             measure
             backe
             unto
             thee
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             second
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             this
             taxes
             other
             children
             also
             ,
             who
             will
             perhaps
             suffer
             their
             parents
             to
             carry
             some
             stroke
             with
             them
             in
             their
             matches
             ,
             
             but
             themselves
             will
             have
             the
             chiefe
             hand
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             come
             in
             after
             the
             matter
             concluded
             betweene
             themselves
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             incur
             the
             reproch
             of
             refractory
             ones
             ,
             they
             temporize
             and
             flatter
             their
             parents
             ,
             
             causing
             them
             first
             to
             thinke
             well
             of
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             ratifie
             their
             marriages
             ;
             rather
             indeed
             to
             salve
             their
             owne
             credit
             ,
             and
             for
             necessity
             sake
             ,
             then
             because
             they
             are
             willing
             .
             These
             counterfeit
             actors
             and
             forces
             of
             consent
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             it
             were
             voluntary
             )
             sin
             against
             the
             rule
             of
             Consent
             of
             parents
             :
             Shall
             a
             childe
             binde
             the
             parent
             to
             the
             good
             abearing
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             his
             consent
             ,
             countenance
             and
             shrowd
             his
             owne
             act
             ,
             in
             it selfe
             unwarrantable
             ?
             Consent
             is
             the
             parents
             due
             :
             but
             whiles
             thou
             dost
             urge
             it
             unjustly
             ,
             thou
             makest
             it
             thine
             owne
             work
             .
             Thou
             either
             dost
             perswade
             thy
             parent
             really
             to
             thinke
             well
             of
             thy
             doing
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             to
             gull
             him
             :
             or
             else
             onely
             to
             make
             shew
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             to
             make
             him
             equivocate
             like
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               2
            
             Shortly
             therefore
             ,
             I
             exhort
             all
             couples
             that
             intend
             marriage
             ,
             to
             lay
             away
             all
             covers
             of
             shame
             ,
             
             to
             remove
             all
             colours
             ,
             shifts
             ,
             subornations
             of
             parents
             ,
             and
             goe
             to
             worke
             plainly
             ,
             deserve
             ,
             sue
             ,
             seeke
             for
             the
             consent
             of
             parents
             .
             Leave
             is
             light
             ,
             and
             sweet
             :
             liberty
             against
             rule
             is
             pleasant
             in
             the
             tast
             ,
             but
             bitternesse
             is
             in
             the
             end
             of
             it
             .
             Remember
             that
             is
             the
             best
             marriage
             ,
             whose
             sweetnesse
             is
             best
             in
             the
             bottome
             :
             a
             naturall
             motion
             is
             swiftest
             in
             the
             end
             :
             now
             commonly
             matches
             of
             your
             owne
             making
             ,
             are
             best
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             worst
             after
             .
             Ayme
             at
             so
             peaceable
             a
             marriage
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             so
             in
             a
             sad
             strait
             and
             affliction
             ,
             and
             may
             not
             pursue
             and
             accuse
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             wounded
             and
             sore
             :
             such
             an
             one
             as
             will
             not
             upbraid
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             This
             day
             I
             remember
             my
             sin
             :
             and
             I
             feele
             this
             rod
             was
             of
             mine
             owne
             making
             .
             That
             which
             Paul
             speakes
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             Obey
             him
             not
             for
             compulsion
             ,
             but
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             for
             he
             beares
             not
             the
             sword
             in
             vaine
             :
             so
             here
             ,
             For
             the
             parent
             represents
             not
             God
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             his
             voice
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             heaven
             :
             Better
             erre
             with
             a
             parent
             then
             doe
             well
             without
             him
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             as
             health
             to
             thy
             navill
             ,
             and
             marrow
             to
             thy
             bones
             :
             it
             shall
             procure
             blessing
             from
             thy
             parent
             ,
             whose
             curse
             is
             worse
             then
             a
             Popes
             with
             booke
             ,
             bell
             ,
             and
             Candle
             .
             Obey
             them
             who
             are
             set
             over
             you
             ,
             for
             good
             ,
             for
             their
             sorrow
             will
             not
             bee
             your
             joy
             :
             you
             provide
             ill
             in
             grieving
             them
             .
             Esau
             and
             his
             race
             were
             Lord
             Dukes
             for
             many
             ages
             :
             but
             his
             prophane
             contemning
             and
             vexing
             of
             Rebecca
             
             with
             his
             wives
             ,
             lost
             him
             his
             birthright
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             cost
             him
             ruine
             .
             Honour
             thy
             father
             and
             mother
             therefore
             ,
             that
             thy
             dayes
             may
             be
             long
             in
             the
             land
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             thee
             .
             Say
             thou
             deny
             thy selfe
             a
             little
             in
             this
             :
             say
             thou
             must
             conflict
             with
             a
             crabbed
             untractable
             parent
             ,
             yet
             behold
             God
             in
             a
             parent
             ,
             when
             thou
             canst
             not
             in
             a
             good
             one
             :
             winne
             him
             by
             humility
             ,
             contest
             not
             ,
             a
             fathers
             spirit
             will
             not
             endure
             it
             :
             duty
             may
             overcome
             and
             breake
             his
             heart
             ,
             but
             wilfull
             opposition
             will
             marre
             all
             .
             And
             I
             speake
             not
             this
             onely
             in
             case
             of
             young
             couples
             ,
             living
             under
             their
             parents
             roofe
             ,
             but
             in
             what
             distance
             soever
             they
             live
             .
             Nor
             ,
             in
             case
             onely
             that
             the
             parent
             be
             wise
             ,
             solid
             ,
             judicious
             ,
             holy
             :
             for
             such
             a
             one
             claimes
             it
             by
             many
             respects
             :
             but
             ,
             even
             when
             ●eely
             ,
             when
             unwise
             ,
             irreligious
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             .
             The
             good
             parent
             may
             pray
             for
             thy
             successe
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             endow
             and
             enrich
             thee
             .
             But
             the
             bad
             and
             preposterous
             cannot
             forfeit
             his
             right
             to
             his
             childe
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             disable
             it
             :
             he
             must
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             thy
             consent
             ,
             though
             thou
             canst
             not
             enjoy
             the
             good
             of
             it
             .
             Above
             all
             ,
             let
             religious
             children
             beware
             of
             prevarication
             in
             this
             kinde
             ;
             calling
             in
             question
             their
             sincerity
             this
             way
             :
             yea
             ,
             though
             they
             meet
             with
             many
             rubbes
             in
             their
             way
             :
             yet
             let
             them
             by
             their
             good
             conversation
             ,
             prevaile
             with
             parents
             ,
             and
             seeke
             God
             to
             breake
             and
             mollifie
             their
             parents
             spirits
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             exasperate
             .
             Yea
             ,
             let
             mothers
             have
             this
             honour
             as
             well
             as
             fathers
             :
             perhaps
             they
             can
             better
             advise
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             they
             have
             merited
             this
             honour
             as
             well
             as
             fathers
             .
             Yea
             let
             all
             such
             as
             are
             set
             in
             place
             of
             such
             by
             marriage
             of
             owne
             parents
             ,
             all
             tutors
             ,
             guardians
             ,
             and
             governours
             share
             in
             this
             kinde
             .
             Thinke
             not
             that
             your
             youth
             and
             wit
             can
             see
             further
             in
             this
             kinde
             then
             theirs
             :
             children
             will
             say
             that
             old
             folke
             dote
             ,
             and
             are
             fooles
             :
             but
             old
             ones
             know
             that
             children
             are
             so
             :
             
             God
             hath
             given
             them
             as
             props
             ,
             therefore
             desoise
             them
             not
             .
             And
             to
             end
             ,
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             as
             Abigail
             to
             David
             ,
             It
             shall
             not
             grieve
             you
             one
             day
             ,
             but
             much
             comfort
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             made
             sad
             a
             loving
             parent
             .
             You
             shall
             never
             have
             cause
             to
             repent
             you
             .
             
             The
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             is
             strength
             to
             them
             that
             walke
             uprightly
             .
             The
             word
             of
             God
             (
             saith
             Mica
             )
             is
             good
             to
             him
             that
             is
             upright
             ,
             
             Though
             there
             
             were
             no
             reward
             for
             it
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             reward
             enough
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             ,
             I
             have
             denyed
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             former
             branch
             ,
             the
             duty
             of
             children
             to
             parents
             herein
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             branch
             concernes
             the
             dignity
             of
             parents
             .
             
             They
             must
             conceive
             ,
             
             that
             even
             in
             their
             priviledge
             there
             lyeth
             a
             duty
             too
             ,
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             childe
             .
             They
             must
             say
             as
             the
             Centurion
             did
             ,
             
             I
             my selfe
             am
             under
             authority
             .
             Therefore
             here
             is
             sad
             reproofe
             to
             parents
             ,
             for
             a
             world
             of
             abuses
             .
             Truly
             most
             parents
             may
             thanke
             themselves
             for
             their
             childrens
             disrespect
             in
             this
             kinde
             :
             they
             never
             sought
             to
             nurture
             them
             up
             in
             Gods
             feare
             :
             to
             informe
             and
             teach
             them
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             Gods
             way
             ,
             or
             their
             owne
             :
             But
             either
             out
             of
             a
             foolish
             affection
             and
             pitty
             ,
             will
             never
             see
             ought
             amisse
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             Adonija
             and
             Absalon
             were
             to
             David
             :
             (
             and
             the
             fruit
             was
             sutable
             :
             )
             or
             a
             great
             and
             false
             opinion
             they
             have
             of
             their
             childrens
             dexterity
             and
             sufficiency
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             high
             way
             to
             their
             ruine
             :
             or
             else
             they
             offend
             in
             a
             base
             and
             degenerate
             softnesse
             ,
             which
             hinders
             them
             from
             maintaining
             their
             authority
             in
             their
             childrens
             hearts
             :
             Too
             much
             familiarity
             begets
             contempt
             :
             and
             if
             a
             servant
             over
             cockered
             ,
             will
             looke
             to
             be
             as
             a
             child
             ,
             then
             will
             a
             child
             looke
             to
             be
             haile
             fellow
             well
             met
             with
             a
             parent
             .
             There
             is
             a
             mediocrity
             between
             excesse
             of
             rigor
             in
             many
             parents
             ,
             
             whereby
             they
             are
             so
             darke
             and
             aloofe
             from
             their
             children
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             some
             other
             mens
             children
             ,
             and
             their
             slaves
             ;
             (
             which
             imbreeds
             bad
             thoughts
             of
             them
             ,
             base
             qualities
             of
             servility
             and
             hollownes
             in
             children
             ,
             and
             exasperates
             their
             spirits
             against
             them
             :
             )
             It
             causes
             children
             to
             thinke
             themselves
             slighted
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             other
             points
             ,
             so
             in
             marriage
             ,
             as
             if
             parents
             were
             too
             high
             to
             take
             thought
             for
             it
             .
             Difference
             (
             I
             say
             )
             there
             is
             betweene
             austerity
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             extreame
             ,
             of
             foolish
             familiarity
             .
             For
             by
             this
             ,
             children
             grow
             so
             sawcy
             and
             effeminated
             ,
             that
             they
             thinke
             it
             almost
             ridiculous
             to
             question
             it
             ,
             whether
             their
             parents
             will
             consent
             to
             their
             choices
             :
             because
             they
             have
             beene
             wont
             to
             be
             soothed
             in
             all
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             crossed
             .
             Paul
             sayth
             well
             to
             young
             Timothy
             ,
             see
             that
             no
             man
             despise
             thee
             .
             So
             I
             to
             old
             parents
             .
             Doe
             nothing
             which
             which
             might
             forfeit
             thy
             authority
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             Boy
             ,
             
             or
             Girle
             .
             Of
             all
             such
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             old
             Jacob
             to
             Reuben
             ,
             Thy
             dignity
             is
             gone
             .
             Lay
             the
             foundation
             ,
             O
             parent
             ,
             of
             that
             priviledge
             ,
             which
             thou
             wouldest
             preserve
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             wise
             menaging
             of
             thy
             childs
             spirit
             while
             he
             is
             yong
             and
             tender
             ;
             for
             that
             's
             the
             season
             of
             leavening
             him
             with
             such
             principles
             ,
             as
             must
             worke
             after
             .
          
           
             Other
             parents
             so
             love
             their
             ease
             and
             vacation
             from
             care
             and
             sollicitude
             ,
             
             that
             ,
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             take
             the
             paines
             ,
             they
             chuse
             to
             commit
             all
             to
             wind
             and
             weather
             ,
             leave
             all
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             children
             ,
             hit
             they
             ,
             or
             misse
             they
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             .
             Doe
             we
             know
             (
             say
             they
             )
             what
             will
             fit
             and
             content
             our
             children
             ,
             what
             woman
             they
             would
             fancy
             ,
             or
             distaste
             ?
             If
             we
             should
             negotiate
             in
             this
             worke
             ,
             our
             children
             perhaps
             ,
             would
             beshrew
             us
             ,
             for
             ever
             after
             ,
             and
             never
             love
             us
             more
             .
             We
             for
             our
             parts
             have
             given
             our selves
             content
             in
             our
             wives
             
             and
             matches
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             done
             well
             (
             God
             be
             thanked
             )
             and
             so
             (
             we
             hope
             )
             may
             they
             also
             .
             Surely
             you
             teach
             your
             children
             good
             divinity
             .
             They
             see
             small
             religion
             serves
             your
             turne
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             better
             without
             it
             ,
             then
             with
             it
             :
             and
             they
             see
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             marry
             any
             better
             then
             the
             parents
             ,
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             a
             wife
             would
             be
             but
             a
             superflous
             object
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             continuall
             eyesore
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             tread
             in
             their
             steps
             ,
             like
             child
             strives
             to
             give
             content
             to
             like
             parent
             .
          
           
             
             Other
             parents
             are
             also
             so
             inconstant
             in
             their
             humors
             ,
             and
             aimes
             at
             their
             childrens
             matches
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             never
             come
             to
             a
             point
             with
             themselves
             about
             them
             :
             Their
             hearts
             are
             carnall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             never
             satisfied
             .
             For
             ,
             either
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             wedded
             to
             the
             peny
             ,
             that
             (
             although
             they
             very
             well
             might
             )
             they
             are
             loth
             to
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             procure
             competent
             portions
             for
             the
             children
             :
             Or
             else
             ,
             they
             seeing
             their
             estate
             too
             narrow
             for
             their
             proud
             hearts
             ,
             and
             scorning
             that
             they
             should
             match
             their
             children
             no
             better
             ,
             then
             they
             can
             ;
             forbeare
             altogether
             to
             yeeld
             consent
             to
             any
             :
             though
             the
             yeares
             and
             desires
             of
             the
             poore
             children
             crave
             it
             :
             Or
             else
             they
             aime
             at
             such
             portions
             for
             their
             heires
             ,
             for
             the
             helping
             forward
             of
             their
             daughters
             matches
             ,
             or
             else
             looke
             at
             such
             concurrences
             of
             birth
             and
             
             parts
             ,
             that
             scarse
             any
             can
             please
             them
             .
             Others
             are
             accessarie
             to
             their
             childrens
             bad
             matches
             ,
             by
             their
             unprevention
             and
             dalliance
             :
             (
             as
             before
             hath
             beene
             spoken
             )
             and
             permitting
             their
             children
             unseasonable
             commerce
             and
             long
             acquaintance
             with
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             know
             to
             be
             sutable
             companions
             ,
             cannot
             break
             them
             off
             after
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             snared
             .
             Others
             are
             too
             satagent
             and
             busie
             about
             their
             childrens
             matches
             ,
             for
             they
             being
             led
             by
             no
             groundes
             nor
             sound
             reasons
             ,
             but
             fancie
             ,
             doe
             perswade
             their
             children
             to
             such
             matches
             ,
             as
             become
             most
             snaring
             and
             uncomfortable
             to
             them
             for
             ever
             after
             ,
             selling
             them
             to
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Neither
             are
             parents
             guilty
             onely
             about
             the
             match
             it selfe
             ,
             
             but
             also
             the
             consequence
             thereof
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             through
             their
             indiscreet
             love
             to
             their
             welfares
             ,
             and
             their
             ambitious
             desires
             for
             their
             childrens
             enhaunsments
             ,
             they
             grant
             greater
             jointures
             to
             their
             eldest
             then
             their
             estates
             will
             permit
             ,
             and
             so
             damnifie
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             better
             deserving
             children
             ,
             and
             either
             must
             runne
             themselves
             into
             endlesse
             debts
             by
             borrowing
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             at
             their
             curtesie
             for
             the
             releasing
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             kept
             still
             in
             their
             owne
             hands
             .
             By
             this
             folly
             they
             doe
             a
             double
             mischiefe
             :
             
             for
             first
             they
             set
             the
             elder
             on
             float
             ,
             to
             be
             some
             great
             persons
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             their
             spirits
             above
             their
             estates
             ,
             drawing
             them
             to
             great
             expence
             ,
             company
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             ruine
             :
             and
             then
             for
             the
             making
             of
             the
             eldest
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             they
             must
             leave
             the
             rest
             to
             beggery
             :
             either
             basely
             to
             depend
             upon
             their
             brother
             for
             meanes
             (
             which
             commonly
             falls
             short
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             nothing
             )
             or
             else
             to
             take
             debauched
             courses
             ,
             to
             steale
             ,
             to
             sherke
             for
             their
             living
             .
             Thus
             the
             folly
             of
             parents
             (
             upon
             the
             sequele
             of
             their
             childrens
             first
             matching
             )
             filles
             the
             world
             with
             bare
             yonger
             bretheren
             ,
             with
             hangbies
             ,
             and
             idle
             ones
             ,
             snaring
             them
             with
             perpetuall
             discord
             and
             quarrells
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             bringing
             them
             to
             most
             dishonorable
             ends
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             you
             parents
             ,
             be
             wise
             ,
             God
             hath
             made
             you
             your
             childrens
             carvers
             :
             Set
             your
             house
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             make
             confusion
             among
             your
             posterity
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             humor
             of
             one
             child
             :
             let
             all
             have
             childrens
             parts
             :
             Doe
             not
             rush
             your selves
             into
             such
             
             debts
             ,
             as
             your
             heires
             must
             be
             faine
             to
             take
             all
             ,
             and
             pay
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             fleece
             the
             rest
             :
             Let
             the
             eldest
             (
             carrying
             himselfe
             well
             )
             have
             a
             double
             portion
             (
             education
             being
             considered
             which
             the
             eldest
             are
             surest
             of
             )
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             competent
             allowance
             ;
             for
             perhaps
             they
             may
             do
             as
             much
             good
             in
             their
             places
             after
             ,
             as
             the
             elder
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             ,
             for
             grace
             doth
             not
             alway
             goe
             with
             Birthright
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             above
             all
             follies
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             eminent
             ,
             when
             parents
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             children
             great
             ,
             thrust
             themselves
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             their
             children
             might
             succeed
             them
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             holding
             the
             candle
             to
             them
             ,
             while
             they
             doe
             all
             ,
             and
             act
             their
             parts
             upon
             the
             stage
             .
             And
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             both
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             which
             have
             lived
             in
             good
             sort
             all
             their
             time
             ,
             come
             in
             their
             old
             daies
             to
             depend
             wholy
             upon
             their
             childrens
             curtesie
             :
             That
             part
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             requires
             best
             attendance
             and
             maintenance
             ▪
             must
             now
             become
             most
             shiftlesse
             and
             desolate
             .
             They
             must
             come
             out
             of
             the
             hall
             into
             the
             kitch●n
             ,
             sit
             at
             tables
             end
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             chimny
             corner
             with
             a
             poore
             pittance
             sent
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             die
             in
             discontent
             ,
             and
             repenting
             themselves
             of
             their
             folly
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             be
             at
             good
             tearmes
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             being
             their
             servants
             both
             without
             doors
             and
             within
             ,
             as
             droils
             and
             drudges
             ,
             they
             may
             deeme
             themselves
             well
             apayd
             .
             For
             when
             all
             strength
             and
             ability
             is
             gone
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             no
             longer
             set
             by
             ,
             but
             cast
             up
             for
             hawkes
             meat
             ,
             despised
             ,
             counted
             as
             burdens
             ,
             wherefore
             to
             be
             eased
             would
             be
             no
             small
             joy
             to
             their
             children
             :
             And
             it
             its
             worse
             with
             some
             parents
             ,
             because
             they
             live
             to
             see
             all
             spent
             and
             consumed
             ,
             e're
             they
             die
             ,
             one
             and
             other
             ,
             ●tocke
             and
             branches
             ,
             all
             withered
             and
             come
             to
             naught
             .
             Be
             wise
             ,
             you
             parents
             ,
             yeeld
             not
             your selves
             captives
             and
             prisoners
             to
             your
             children
             :
             no
             prison
             can
             bee
             more
             yrkesome
             to
             a
             parent
             ,
             then
             a
             sonne
             or
             daughters
             house
             :
             Trust
             neither
             of
             them
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             for
             in
             truth
             ,
             your selves
             make
             the
             snare
             ,
             and
             your
             children
             put
             it
             on
             you
             :
             you
             wrong
             your
             children
             in
             putting
             that
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             denied
             them
             :
             Love
             must
             descend
             ,
             not
             ascend
             :
             it
             s
             not
             naturall
             (
             saith
             Paul
             )
             for
             children
             to
             provide
             for
             parents
             ,
             but
             for
             parents
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             therefore
             invert
             not
             
             providence
             .
             Looke
             to
             your
             consent
             ,
             and
             looke
             to
             those
             consequences
             following
             upon
             your
             consent
             ;
             be
             sure
             to
             hold
             stroake
             sufficient
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             for
             the
             securing
             of
             love
             and
             duty
             from
             your
             children
             .
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             all
             children
             are
             not
             alike
             in
             this
             case
             :
             its
             true
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             will
             bite
             ,
             and
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God
             must
             be
             attended
             unto
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             rule
             in
             such
             cases
             as
             these
             .
             Sure
             bind
             ,
             sure
             find
             :
             if
             you
             must
             needs
             come
             downe
             ,
             rather
             chuse
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             your
             children
             .
          
           
             Neither
             must
             I
             passe
             by
             Guardians
             and
             Governours
             of
             Orphans
             in
             this
             point
             :
             
             many
             of
             whom
             being
             left
             as
             menagers
             of
             the
             stocks
             and
             portions
             of
             children
             ,
             being
             now
             secure
             of
             any
             eie
             to
             see
             or
             judge
             them
             ,
             doe
             most
             treacherously
             betray
             pooore
             children
             to
             misery
             ,
             both
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             marriages
             .
             
             They
             make
             the
             childrens
             monies
             ,
             payments
             of
             their
             debts
             ,
             enhansing
             of
             their
             owne
             states
             ,
             and
             houskeepings
             :
             bringing
             up
             the
             children
             at
             meane
             termes
             ,
             binding
             them
             to
             base
             masters
             ▪
             and
             exposing
             them
             to
             the
             hardest
             conditions
             ,
             for
             back
             ,
             belly
             ,
             and
             conscience
             .
             When
             their
             time
             of
             payments
             come
             ,
             they
             bring
             in
             great
             billes
             of
             expences
             ,
             under
             color
             ,
             and
             pretend
             great
             debts
             ,
             and
             charges
             lying
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             wills
             of
             the
             deceased
             :
             As
             for
             their
             matches
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             off
             to
             inferiour
             persons
             ,
             such
             as
             very
             mean
             portions
             may
             content
             and
             satisfie
             ,
             interverting
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             ends
             :
             and
             by
             one
             cunning
             slight
             or
             other
             ,
             eluding
             the
             allegations
             and
             complaints
             of
             their
             orphans
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             to
             stand
             to
             their
             lot
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             sinke
             in
             their
             sorrowes
             .
             Our
             daies
             are
             full
             of
             these
             examples
             :
             and
             as
             full
             of
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             such
             privie
             theeves
             and
             traytors
             as
             those
             .
             
             Another
             sort
             of
             Guardians
             authorized
             by
             the
             law
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             (
             although
             of
             late
             God
             be
             thanked
             ,
             better
             order
             is
             taken
             that
             parents
             or
             next
             of
             k●n
             may
             be
             the
             undertakers
             for
             the
             children
             if
             they
             will
             goe
             to
             the
             price
             )
             doe
             make
             a
             meere
             marquet
             of
             their
             orphans
             ,
             and
             sell
             them
             as
             sheepe
             and
             swine
             for
             money
             .
             Quite
             overthrowing
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             faithfull
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             orphan
             .
             Instead
             of
             offering
             yea
             providing
             meet
             wives
             for
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             might
             bee
             very
             way
             sutable
             to
             their
             place
             ,
             
             birth
             and
             worth
             ,
             what
             doe
             they
             ?
             Surely
             they
             turne
             to
             the
             spoile
             ,
             and
             offer
             them
             such
             as
             they
             know
             will
             be
             unwelcome
             ,
             and
             so
             thereby
             purchase
             a
             great
             fine
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             their
             owne
             choice
             and
             fortunes
             .
             Others
             ,
             more
             dishonestly
             ,
             force
             base
             and
             inconvenient
             matches
             upon
             them
             ;
             either
             matching
             them
             to
             their
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             so
             raysing
             their
             owne
             estates
             thereby
             :
             or
             else
             ,
             selling
             them
             for
             mony
             to
             others
             ;
             (
             and
             which
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             )
             lest
             the
             orphan
             should
             suspect
             and
             shunne
             the
             offer
             propounded
             ;
             what
             doe
             they
             ?
             They
             marry
             them
             in
             their
             childhood
             at
             10.
             12.
             or
             13.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             long
             before
             the
             time
             of
             meet
             cohabitation
             ,
             sending
             the
             one
             to
             travaile
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             fulfilled
             his
             yong
             wives
             yeares
             :
             who
             when
             they
             returne
             ,
             come
             to
             them
             with
             a
             forced
             affection
             ,
             and
             that
             breeds
             disdaine
             ,
             where
             there
             should
             be
             greatest
             affection
             .
             And
             hereby
             growes
             such
             distaste
             betweene
             the
             parties
             ,
             
             that
             they
             abandon
             each
             others
             fellowship
             ,
             bed
             and
             boord
             ,
             expose
             each
             others
             to
             most
             desperate
             snares
             ,
             and
             to
             promiscuous
             lusts
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             reconciliation
             wrought
             ,
             it
             s
             but
             violent
             ,
             and
             the
             cursed
             fruits
             of
             the
             separation
             doe
             so
             distemper
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             fall
             at
             new
             jarres
             for
             their
             unchastity
             ,
             and
             disloialty
             of
             bodies
             :
             they
             renounce
             some
             of
             the
             children
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             doe
             but
             passe
             on
             a
             most
             uncomfortable
             time
             of
             marriage
             ,
             more
             dismall
             ,
             then
             to
             live
             in
             a
             wildernesse
             ,
             because
             the
             necessity
             of
             an
             unwelcome
             chaine
             ,
             makes
             it
             doubly
             wearisome
             .
             And
             as
             themseves
             ,
             so
             they
             who
             were
             the
             authors
             of
             such
             matches
             ,
             do
             live
             together
             at
             deadly
             feude
             ,
             at
             continuall
             sutes
             ,
             the
             one
             striving
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             till
             both
             their
             estates
             be
             ruined
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             hereby
             exclude
             Guardians
             from
             that
             due
             respect
             which
             the
             law
             affordeth
             when
             their
             care
             and
             respect
             to
             their
             orphans
             welfare
             is
             sutable
             to
             the
             calling
             of
             a
             Governour
             :
             But
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             law
             allots
             ,
             the
             conscience
             of
             one
             that
             feares
             God
             should
             be
             so
             tender
             ,
             that
             themselves
             being
             no
             losers
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             charge
             which
             they
             have
             bin
             at
             ,
             they
             should
             deale
             with
             the
             orphan
             mercifully
             in
             all
             other
             respect
             of
             advantage
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             of
             no
             conscience
             would
             encroach
             upon
             .
             Such
             as
             looke
             at
             their
             own
             peace
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             profession
             ,
             
             will
             be
             wary
             ,
             in
             such
             undertakings
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             retreat
             sure
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             after
             be
             cast
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             might
             crocke
             their
             name
             or
             religion
             ,
             or
             give
             occasion
             to
             others
             ,
             either
             to
             stumble
             at
             the
             practice
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             it
             at
             a
             president
             for
             the
             like
             impiety
             .
          
           
             
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             say
             this
             to
             all
             parents
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             ruled
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             boast
             not
             of
             your
             honour
             and
             priviledge
             ,
             to
             doe
             hurt
             with
             :
             Shunne
             all
             those
             base
             distempers
             of
             which
             I
             have
             treated
             at
             large
             ,
             as
             the
             infamies
             and
             reproaches
             of
             bad
             parents
             ,
             or
             governours
             :
             Sinne
             not
             on
             either
             hand
             ,
             ether
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             left
             ,
             neither
             by
             base
             sluggish
             neglect
             and
             contempt
             of
             this
             charge
             ,
             nor
             yet
             by
             any
             abusing
             of
             your
             liberty
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             your
             children
             .
             But
             walke
             in
             the
             cleere
             way
             of
             duty
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             consider
             ,
             your
             prerogative
             is
             allotted
             you
             by
             God
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             that
             you
             might
             undertake
             the
             duty
             ,
             more
             cheerfully
             .
             Be
             circumspect
             ,
             painfull
             ,
             wife
             and
             helpfull
             to
             your
             children
             ,
             (
             so
             farre
             as
             your
             meanes
             will
             admit
             )
             with
             a
             free
             ,
             beteaming
             heart
             :
             God
             tries
             your
             love
             and
             integrity
             ,
             by
             this
             occasion
             .
             Times
             are
             now
             growne
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             parents
             cannot
             improve
             their
             love
             and
             affection
             to
             their
             well
             deserving
             children
             ,
             as
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             :
             the
             world
             is
             at
             such
             an
             high
             rate
             ,
             that
             they
             whose
             estates
             are
             not
             very
             great
             ,
             can
             hardly
             light
             upon
             a
             comely
             sutable
             match
             ,
             especially
             for
             daughters
             :
             there
             being
             none
             so
             meane
             now
             adaies
             ,
             but
             looke
             for
             as
             good
             portions
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             predecessors
             time
             ,
             would
             have
             beene
             thought
             a
             very
             good
             portion
             for
             men
             thrice
             above
             their
             fashion
             :
             And
             it
             is
             the
             disease
             as
             well
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             flight
             good
             matches
             ,
             where
             excesse
             of
             portion
             attends
             not
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             it
             s
             the
             cause
             why
             Gods
             hand
             is
             so
             manifest
             in
             the
             ill
             successe
             of
             most
             matches
             ,
             because
             God
             was
             never
             so
             little
             looked
             at
             in
             marriages
             ,
             as
             now
             .
             But
             as
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             let
             both
             good
             parents
             and
             children
             ,
             count
             it
             their
             affliction
             :
             beare
             it
             meekely
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             to
             God.
             Let
             your
             love
             be
             neverthelesse
             ,
             to
             doe
             them
             the
             good
             you
             can
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             your
             power
             to
             do
             all
             you
             would
             :
             God
             will
             have
             somewhat
             left
             to
             himselfe
             :
             Smaller
             matches
             with
             Gods
             presence
             and
             blessing
             ,
             (
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             )
             may
             in
             short
             
             time
             ,
             equall
             farre
             greater
             ,
             in
             successe
             .
             Doe
             that
             for
             your
             children
             ,
             both
             in
             your
             education
             ,
             meanes
             ,
             counsell
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             providence
             which
             is
             in
             your
             power
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             the
             rest
             ,
             remember
             ,
             marriages
             are
             made
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             thence
             must
             expect
             their
             happinesse
             :
             you
             can
             doe
             no
             more
             then
             you
             can
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             this
             whole
             argument
             ,
             viz.
             consent
             of
             parents
             ,
             thus
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Touching
               a
               contract
               .
               What
               it
               meanes
               .
               The
               substance
               of
               it
               .
               Answer
               to
               some
               questions
               about
               it
               .
            
          
           
             COncerning
             this
             argument
             ,
             
             the
             first
             enquirie
             ,
             will
             be
             about
             the
             word
             (
             contract
             )
             how
             and
             in
             what
             sense
             we
             here
             use
             it
             :
             Then
             touching
             the
             necessity
             or
             indifference
             thereof
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             performance
             and
             act
             of
             contracting
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             touching
             such
             reasons
             or
             respects
             as
             whereupon
             it
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             reasonably
             practised
             .
             And
             then
             shall
             want
             such
             quaeres
             ,
             as
             are
             or
             may
             be
             made
             against
             it
             ,
             or
             about
             it
             .
             Lastly
             we
             will
             conclude
             with
             some
             use
             of
             the
             point
             .
             
             For
             the
             former
             of
             these
             we
             here
             make
             a
             contract
             ,
             a
             relative
             word
             importing
             an
             antecedent
             act
             betweene
             two
             parties
             ,
             who
             intend
             marriage
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             private
             ,
             mutuall
             ,
             free
             ,
             unconditionall
             promise
             ,
             having
             past
             between
             these
             two
             persons
             to
             marry
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             .
             But
             here
             this
             contract
             is
             not
             ment
             ;
             but
             a
             more
             solemne
             and
             open
             binding
             expression
             of
             this
             former
             promise
             made
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             ratified
             and
             strengthned
             ,
             as
             becommeth
             a
             businesse
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             .
             So
             that
             before
             we
             come
             to
             any
             other
             consideration
             ,
             we
             must
             needs
             premise
             a
             little
             ,
             touching
             marriage
             promises
             ,
             made
             in
             private
             betweene
             the
             single
             parties
             ,
             (
             it
             being
             presupposed
             that
             they
             be
             not
             within
             degrees
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             further
             that
             they
             be
             without
             all
             exception
             ,
             of
             inconvenience
             ,
             or
             ill
             report
             and
             scandall
             (
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             cozen
             Germans
             is
             manifest
             )
             and
             the
             nature
             thereof
             .
             For
             
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             although
             an
             explicite
             or
             expressed
             contract
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             greater
             force
             externall
             before
             men
             ,
             to
             tye
             the
             parties
             to
             marriage
             ;
             
             yet
             the
             mutuall
             promises
             of
             them
             both
             joyntly
             made
             ,
             either
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             afterwards
             ,
             doe
             as
             deepely
             binde
             them
             both
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             court
             of
             conscience
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             doth
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             difference
             betweene
             them
             ,
             is
             not
             formall
             ,
             but
             accidentall
             :
             and
             both
             are
             true
             reall
             contracts
             ,
             or
             covenants
             ,
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             somewhat
             in
             the
             expressed
             contract
             which
             is
             not
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             outward
             obligation
             :
             then
             may
             there
             be
             truly
             said
             to
             be
             somewhat
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             in
             that
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             essence
             .
             For
             the
             being
             of
             the
             expressed
             contract
             rests
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             
             viz.
             in
             the
             deliberate
             ,
             voluntarie
             ,
             mutuall
             and
             honest
             resolutions
             of
             the
             parties
             among
             themselves
             :
             which
             being
             past
             ,
             give
             the
             essence
             to
             marriage
             ,
             before
             the
             other
             came
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             foundation
             and
             ground
             of
             the
             latter
             :
             For
             else
             it
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             any
             passage
             of
             expression
             betweene
             two
             ,
             before
             witnesse
             ,
             falling
             from
             parties
             ,
             though
             in
             rashnesse
             ,
             or
             in
             sport
             ,
             or
             upon
             a
             question
             demanded
             ,
             might
             carry
             the
             force
             of
             a
             contract
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             of
             any
             sense
             can
             imagine
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             because
             the
             expressed
             contract
             before
             witnesse
             ,
             implieth
             a
             former
             mutuall
             consent
             betweene
             them
             ,
             not
             now
             to
             be
             questioned
             :
             but
             yet
             for
             speciall
             causes
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             solemnly
             and
             publiquely
             testified
             for
             avoyding
             of
             great
             inconvenience
             .
             And
             this
             appeares
             plainly
             by
             the
             effect
             which
             a
             contract
             or
             promise
             produceth
             :
             and
             that
             is
             a
             great
             alteration
             in
             the
             parties
             ,
             who
             before
             such
             promise
             ,
             were
             their
             owne
             and
             had
             the
             stroke
             in
             their
             owne
             hand
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             themselves
             as
             they
             please
             :
             But
             ,
             after
             their
             mutuall
             promise
             ,
             they
             cease
             to
             be
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             passe
             over
             themselves
             ,
             (
             not
             their
             money
             ,
             or
             corne
             ,
             or
             goods
             ,
             but
             themselves
             )
             each
             under
             God
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             each
             hath
             power
             over
             other
             ,
             and
             onely
             one
             over
             the
             other
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             whatsoever
             other
             promise
             should
             possibly
             be
             made
             ,
             by
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             besides
             themselves
             ,
             if
             confessed
             ,
             doth
             disanull
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             is
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             voide
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             precontract
             or
             forepromise
             so
             made
             :
             But
             although
             it
             be
             denyed
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             nevertheles
             bindes
             them
             before
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             culpable
             before
             him
             ,
             of
             treachery
             and
             spouse-breach
             ,
             without
             repentance
             .
             If
             this
             were
             considered
             ,
             doubtlesse
             it
             would
             awe
             the
             spirits
             of
             many
             hot
             and
             unstayed
             yoong
             ones
             ,
             from
             such
             attempts
             .
             But
             of
             that
             after
             .
             Heere
             onely
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             selfe
             renouncing
             and
             selfe
             resigning
             resydes
             as
             really
             in
             a
             private
             promise
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             witnessed
             contract
             ,
             therfore
             they
             are
             not
             two
             things
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             with
             divers
             circumstances
             for
             speciall
             reasons
             ,
             annexed
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             acception
             of
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             may
             adde
             ,
             
             that
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             realls
             may
             countervaile
             verballs
             :
             when
             as
             a
             thing
             done
             implies
             as
             much
             (
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             a
             discreet
             man
             )
             as
             a
             promise
             made
             in
             words
             .
             As
             if
             a
             person
             formerly
             intermitting
             a
             purpose
             to
             marry
             another
             yet
             hearing
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             attempted
             by
             a
             new
             lover
             ,
             shall
             repaire
             to
             the
             party
             and
             say
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             that
             you
             know
             there
             is
             love
             betweene
             you
             and
             me
             of
             a
             long
             time
             depending
             ,
             so
             deep
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             not
             in
             conscience
             ,
             yeeld
             my
             right
             in
             you
             to
             any
             other
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             thing
             be
             offred
             ,
             accept
             it
             not
             :
             this
             in
             conscience
             ties
             the
             party
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             and
             is
             equivalent
             in
             promise
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             witnesse
             ,
             it
             concludes
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             shall
             desert
             her
             .
             Why
             ?
             because
             he
             defraudes
             her
             of
             a
             possibility
             of
             equall
             weight
             ,
             to
             his
             owne
             marriage
             .
             So
             againe
             ,
             a
             man
             hath
             desisted
             to
             pr●secute
             an
             offer
             of
             marriage
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             Virgin
             ,
             or
             widdow
             (
             all
             is
             one
             )
             and
             the
             woman
             adresses
             her selfe
             to
             a
             farre
             off
             dwelling
             ,
             perhaps
             thousands
             of
             miles
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             The
             man
             hearing
             of
             her
             drif●
             ,
             comes
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             tells
             her
             ,
             that
             whereas
             there
             hath
             beene
             some
             intermission
             of
             love
             and
             marriage-sute
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             yet
             now
             he
             cannot
             permit
             her
             to
             goe
             that
             long
             voyage
             ,
             his
             love
             is
             so
             deepe
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             disswades
             her
             journey
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             woman
             (
             if
             free
             before
             )
             is
             at
             her
             owne
             hand
             to
             goe
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             goe
             ,
             yet
             if
             she
             consent
             to
             stay
             ,
             the
             motion
             made
             is
             equipollent
             to
             a
             promise
             of
             marriage
             :
             and
             cannot
             in
             conscience
             nor
             righteousnesse
             be
             broken
             
             off
             by
             the
             man.
             Many
             like
             instances
             might
             be
             used
             :
             but
             these
             are
             sufficient
             .
          
           
             The
             Vse
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             being
             thus
             ,
             what
             should
             the
             punishment
             be
             of
             such
             counterfeits
             ,
             and
             impudent
             varlets
             ,
             who
             dare
             falsifie
             the
             matter
             of
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             impudently
             averre
             and
             beat
             downe
             a
             party
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             beene
             a
             covenant
             and
             promise
             of
             marriage
             betweene
             them
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             never
             any
             such
             thing
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             I
             say
             such
             persons
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             uttermost
             penalty
             inflicted
             that
             the
             Law
             can
             impose
             :
             as
             being
             an
             extreame
             impeachment
             of
             the
             credit
             and
             estate
             of
             the
             innocent
             party
             ,
             and
             a
             marke
             of
             intolerable
             audaciousnesse
             in
             abusing
             so
             solemne
             a
             thing
             ,
             to
             any
             counterfeit
             ends
             of
             base
             wretches
             ,
             not
             meet
             to
             live
             in
             a
             Commonwealth
             .
             An
             example
             whereof
             wee
             have
             lately
             had
             in
             our
             Corner
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             odious
             ,
             because
             so
             insolent
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             passe
             from
             this
             point
             of
             promise
             ,
             
             it
             may
             be
             asked
             ,
             what
             promise
             doth
             realize
             marriage
             before
             God
             ?
             I
             answer
             :
             First
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             mutuall
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             voluntary
             or
             free
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             without
             error
             ;
             I
             meane
             such
             as
             doth
             overthrow
             and
             contradict
             it selfe
             .
             
             First
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             mutuall
             ,
             and
             equall
             ,
             not
             of
             one
             to
             the
             other
             onely
             ,
             
             but
             of
             that
             other
             to
             him
             ?
             For
             if
             such
             a
             promise
             be
             a
             putting
             off
             ones
             selfe
             into
             the
             power
             of
             another
             :
             then
             ,
             as
             no
             man
             can
             put
             himselfe
             into
             anothers
             power
             without
             an
             act
             of
             his
             owne
             resignation
             of
             the
             liberty
             he
             had
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             each
             of
             the
             two
             parties
             give
             up
             their
             liberties
             without
             mutuall
             consent
             each
             to
             other
             .
             For
             in
             marriage
             the
             yeelding
             up
             of
             the
             right
             of
             one
             ,
             receives
             a
             right
             in
             another
             :
             and
             therfore
             it
             must
             be
             mutuall
             and
             reciprocall
             .
             If
             one
             shall
             pretend
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             yet
             suspend
             his
             owne
             ,
             as
             thinking
             hereby
             to
             tye
             that
             party
             to
             his
             owne
             time
             and
             leasure
             ,
             himselfe
             being
             free
             ,
             he
             is
             deceived
             .
             For
             marriage
             consent
             must
             be
             mutuall
             ;
             and
             the
             party
             withdrawing
             consent
             ,
             doth
             in
             that
             respect
             extinguish
             and
             make
             frustrate
             the
             others
             promise
             from
             s●aring
             the
             promiser
             :
             except
             afterward
             the
             other
             party
             also
             shall
             as
             freely
             come
             in
             as
             the
             other
             did
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             the
             promise
             mutuall
             and
             equall
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             sad
             accident
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             that
             be
             fell
             a
             suitor
             
             to
             a
             maid
             ,
             being
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             good
             personage
             ,
             he
             seeing
             himselfe
             to
             have
             wonne
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             maid
             ,
             and
             thinking
             himselfe
             ●ure
             enough
             of
             her
             ,
             without
             any
             deepe
             obliging
             himselfe
             unto
             her
             ,
             pleased
             himselfe
             in
             his
             conquest
             ,
             and
             there
             rested
             :
             so
             long
             till
             the
             Gentlewoman
             perceiving
             her selfe
             slighted
             ,
             fell
             to
             as
             deepe
             a
             disdaine
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             beene
             indifferent
             to
             her
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             another
             match
             being
             offered
             her
             ,
             she
             embraced
             it
             .
             But
             the
             report
             thereof
             comming
             to
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             playing
             very
             solemnly
             upon
             his
             Lute
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             start
             up
             ,
             and
             breaking
             his
             Lute
             all
             to
             peeces
             ,
             instantly
             went
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             .
             A
             notable
             Item
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             play
             not
             fast
             and
             loose
             in
             matter
             of
             mutuall
             
             promise
             ,
             and
             speedy
             dispatch
             of
             marriage
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             free
             and
             voluntary
             ,
             not
             drawne
             forth
             by
             circumvention
             and
             subtill
             trickes
             or
             polices
             ,
             
             either
             of
             the
             parties
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             yet
             their
             agents
             and
             spokesmen
             :
             nor
             extorted
             by
             feare
             and
             threats
             ,
             either
             of
             parents
             ,
             (
             when
             they
             are
             desirous
             to
             put
             off
             their
             children
             for
             their
             ease
             ,
             and
             are
             set
             to
             dispatch
             the
             matter
             )
             or
             by
             the
             parties
             themselves
             ,
             (
             as
             when
             the
             man
             menacing
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             attempting
             to
             ravish
             her
             ,
             except
             shee
             consent
             ,
             or
             to
             doe
             other
             violence
             to
             her
             ,
             doe
             hereby
             force
             a
             promise
             from
             her
             )
             or
             any
             other
             who
             are
             active
             in
             the
             businesse
             .
             And
             this
             I
             would
             have
             noted
             ,
             that
             although
             parents
             doe
             not
             use
             any
             compulsory
             and
             terrifying
             courses
             ,
             to
             draw
             their
             children
             to
             inconvenient
             matches
             ;
             yet
             if
             they
             doe
             carry
             themselves
             stearnly
             to
             their
             children
             in
             an
             indirect
             way
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             heare
             them
             who
             are
             third
             parties
             ,
             using
             weighty
             reasons
             to
             disswade
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             parents
             doe
             not
             rather
             in
             meeknesse
             convince
             the
             childe
             by
             reasons
             invincible
             out
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             other
             respects
             of
             good
             reason
             and
             discretion
             ,
             that
             its
             a
             meet
             match
             ,
             yeelding
             still
             to
             the
             childes
             objections
             ,
             (
             who
             must
             bide
             by
             the
             sorrow
             ,
             when
             the
             parent
             goes
             free
             )
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             overmuch
             reverentiall
             awe
             of
             the
             parent
             ,
             smiting
             into
             the
             childe
             a
             loathnesse
             to
             offend
             ,
             and
             taking
             deliberation
             a
             way
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             s
             led
             in
             a
             cord
             of
             necessity
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             else
             it
             would
             not
             doe
             :
             I
             say
             this
             ought
             to
             bee
             counted
             as
             a
             compulsion
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             childe
             to
             be
             pittied
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             
             Contract
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             marriage
             proceed
             ,
             and
             ill
             consequences
             follow
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             all
             fastned
             upon
             the
             parent
             ,
             not
             upon
             the
             childe
             ,
             and
             the
             childe
             may
             claime
             the
             best
             amends
             .
             I
             say
             then
             such
             promises
             binde
             not
             in
             conscience
             ,
             because
             the
             princible
             of
             willingnesse
             is
             absent
             :
             and
             the
             party
             would
             never
             have
             consented
             ,
             if
             such
             feare
             and
             compulsion
             had
             not
             beene
             used
             .
             I
             adde
             this
             ,
             except
             afterward
             the
             party
             being
             freed
             from
             such
             feare
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             shall
             expresse
             another
             consent
             free
             and
             ingenuous
             :
             then
             the
             former
             impediment
             cannot
             frustrate
             this
             latter
             promise
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             it
             must
             also
             be
             without
             deceit
             or
             false
             opinion
             :
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             kinde
             ▪
             as
             opposeth
             marriage
             essentially
             .
             Hence
             those
             Heathenish
             presidents
             of
             marriages
             are
             frustrate
             ,
             when
             one
             sexe
             marries
             the
             same
             ,
             
               (
               Nero
            
             was
             an
             horrible
             example
             )
             when
             an
             Eunuch
             marries
             a
             woman
             ,
             or
             a
             woman
             marries
             an
             Hermophradite
             (
             one
             of
             the
             Epicene
             gender
             ,
             )
             when
             a
             man
             is
             deceived
             in
             the
             person
             ,
             as
             Jacob
             in
             Lea
             ,
             put
             into
             his
             bed
             in
             stead
             of
             Rahel
             :
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             act
             of
             copulation
             )
             but
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             party
             supposed
             to
             be
             pure
             ,
             and
             a
             virgin
             ,
             proves
             defiled
             and
             corrupted
             :
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             if
             it
             breake
             out
             ,
             before
             marriage
             consummate
             ,
             it
             doth
             justly
             infringe
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             of
             none
             effect
             .
             This
             be
             said
             touching
             a
             binding
             promise
             .
             
             But
             touching
             this
             last
             of
             error
             ,
             understand
             it
             of
             no
             other
             errors
             accidentall
             ,
             which
             doe
             not
             of
             themselves
             crosse
             marriage
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             be
             such
             as
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             party
             to
             consent
             ,
             and
             ,
             had
             the
             error
             beene
             foreknowne
             ,
             the
             party
             would
             not
             have
             yeelded
             :
             yet
             because
             they
             disannull
             not
             the
             reall
             knot
             of
             marriage
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             peculiarity
             of
             person
             ,
             by
             defilement
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             presumed
             no
             other
             then
             in
             some
             cases
             would
             have
             beene
             admitted
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             party
             must
             stick
             to
             his
             or
             to
             her
             promise
             ,
             neverthelesse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             them
             either
             beare
             it
             as
             their
             desart
             for
             lacke
             of
             inquisition
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             did
             their
             indeavour
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             but
             were
             deceived
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             it
             as
             the
             triall
             which
             God
             hath
             put
             upon
             them
             ;
             the
             promise
             bindes
             still
             ,
             except
             the
             other
             party
             releaseth
             it
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             question
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               1
            
             Some
             Vse
             would
             doe
             well
             ,
             ere
             I
             leave
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             
             point
             is
             but
             occasionall
             ,
             
             and
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             returned
             unto
             .
             And
             I
             would
             urge
             these
             two
             uses
             following
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Admonition
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Reproofe
             .
             The
             admonition
             is
             ,
             that
             ●ingle
             persons
             be
             well
             advised
             of
             their
             promises
             ,
             ere
             they
             make
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             few
             words
             might
             serve
             ▪
             if
             the
             former
             item
             were
             well
             regarded
             :
             viz.
             that
             the
             speaking
             of
             a
             few
             words
             at
             once
             ,
             may
             for
             ever
             dispossesse
             them
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             recovered
             :
             fooles
             once
             ,
             and
             slaves
             perpetually
             .
             So
             that
             it
             s
             no
             matter
             of
             slightnes
             ,
             and
             merryment
             ,
             no
             play
             ,
             no
             trifle
             ,
             no
             sport
             ,
             except
             you
             will
             call
             that
             a
             sport
             which
             may
             cost
             a
             poore
             wretch
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             .
             Abuer
             indeed
             called
             murder
             a
             sporte
             ,
             but
             bitternesse
             was
             in
             the
             end
             of
             it
             .
             Be
             advised
             therefore
             :
             and
             let
             this
             point
             ,
             seasonably
             as
             a
             hammer
             knocke
             home
             to
             the
             head
             the
             former
             exhortation
             of
             marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             wisely
             to
             looke
             well
             about
             you
             ,
             e're
             you
             venture
             .
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             would
             you
             willingly
             make
             another
             man
             master
             and
             owner
             of
             any
             commodity
             you
             have
             for
             nothing
             ?
             say
             it
             were
             but
             your
             horse
             ,
             or
             cow
             ,
             yea
             were
             it
             but
             a
             dogg
             ,
             which
             you
             set
             by
             ?
             I
             trow
             not
             ,
             how
             much
             lesse
             of
             thy selfe
             ?
             Art
             thou
             so
             seelly
             as
             to
             resigne
             up
             the
             right
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             thy selfe
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             a
             captive
             ,
             in
             the
             prison
             of
             marriage
             ,
             whence
             there
             is
             no
             escape
             .
             Surely
             no
             except
             thou
             art
             mad
             ,
             and
             hatest
             thine
             own
             flesh
             :
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             doe
             that
             with
             a
             breath
             ,
             which
             all
             thy
             worth
             cannot
             revoke
             and
             undoe
             ?
             As
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             beware
             how
             thou
             become
             surety
             for
             a
             stranger
             :
             quit
             thy selfe
             speedily
             ,
             and
             deliver
             thy selfe
             as
             a
             Roe
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             bird
             from
             the
             net
             of
             the
             pursuer
             .
             Man
             or
             woman
             ,
             youth
             or
             maid
             ,
             looke
             to
             your
             promises
             .
             I
             thinke
             resignation
             of
             a
             mans
             or
             womans
             selfe
             to
             an
             other
             ,
             had
             not
             need
             to
             be
             to
             every
             commer
             ,
             to
             every
             unknowne
             stranger
             ,
             to
             each
             unchast
             ,
             irreligious
             ,
             indiscreet
             companion
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             thy
             life
             irkesome
             for
             ever
             .
             In
             the
             promise
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             marriage
             :
             whether
             it
             be
             well
             done
             or
             ill
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             done
             but
             once
             ,
             therefore
             let
             it
             be
             deliberately
             ,
             wisely
             and
             well
             done
             .
             Oh!
             let
             it
             be
             a
             solemne
             thought
             with
             you
             ,
             my
             promise
             gives
             away
             my selfe
             and
             takes
             unto
             my selfe
             another
             ,
             my
             liberty
             is
             gone
             .
             If
             a
             woman
             be
             urged
             to
             give
             up
             her
             right
             onely
             in
             a
             little
             copy-hold
             
             she
             will
             shrug
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             thinke
             well
             of
             it
             before
             hand
             :
             And
             yet
             shee
             may
             possibly
             recover
             a
             better
             peece
             of
             land
             ,
             for
             a
             small
             matter
             :
             But
             this
             free
             hold
             of
             thy
             person
             ,
             and
             thy
             liberty
             ,
             once
             resigned
             up
             and
             forgone
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             recovered
             againe
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             well
             advised
             e're
             thou
             forfeit
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             use
             is
             Terror
             and
             Reproofe
             to
             all
             who
             have
             disguised
             themselves
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             inconsiderate
             ,
             
             rash
             promises
             .
             You
             shall
             have
             leasure
             enough
             to
             repent
             ,
             if
             anguish
             will
             suffer
             you
             .
             Also
             of
             all
             violent
             parents
             ,
             who
             to
             be
             ridd
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             force
             them
             upon
             unsutable
             marriages
             ,
             which
             their
             children
             had
             as
             leive
             part
             with
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             venture
             upon
             :
             and
             so
             bring
             upon
             them
             a
             lasting
             monument
             of
             misery
             .
             If
             saith
             the
             parent
             ,
             thou
             refuse
             this
             match
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             own
             thee
             for
             my
             child
             ,
             I
             will
             dispossesse
             thee
             of
             all
             ?
             Nay
             what
             say
             you
             to
             parents
             who
             first
             defloure
             virgins
             ,
             and
             then
             force
             their
             childen
             to
             marry
             the
             harlots
             ,
             for
             a
             cover
             of
             their
             owne
             villanie
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             cursed
             love
             ,
             and
             cruell
             command
             of
             an
             inocent
             child
             ?
             But
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             especially
             it
             rebuketh
             the
             basenesse
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             cast
             arrowes
             ,
             and
             deadly
             things
             ,
             and
             say
             am
             not
             I
             in
             sport
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             scrue
             themselves
             with
             strong
             perswasions
             and
             arguments
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             such
             as
             they
             sue
             unto
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             done
             ,
             breake
             off
             all
             againe
             ,
             and
             wipe
             off
             every
             crumme
             off
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             eaten
             no
             bread
             :
             Oh
             ,
             you
             masterlesse
             persons
             :
             what
             ?
             are
             sollemne
             promises
             but
             cobwebs
             ,
             which
             great
             flyes
             can
             breake
             through
             ?
             Make
             ye
             no
             bones
             of
             them
             ?
             doe
             ye
             snap
             these
             bandes
             in
             two
             as
             Samson
             did
             his
             cordes
             and
             greene
             withes
             ?
             There
             is
             one
             who
             is
             stronger
             then
             you
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             ,
             but
             bind
             you
             for
             bursting
             in
             cheines
             too
             strong
             for
             you
             .
             But
             perhaps
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             my
             lightnesse
             and
             giddinesse
             ,
             it
             were
             very
             sinfull
             indeed
             ,
             and
             I
             deserved
             never
             to
             be
             trusted
             more
             .
             Yes
             perhaps
             your
             word
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             by
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             shall
             make
             you
             doe
             penance
             against
             your
             will
             ,
             all
             your
             life
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             that
             promise
             which
             you
             willingly
             made
             .
             But
             you
             have
             since
             that
             heard
             sad
             reports
             of
             the
             party
             :
             for
             instance
             sake
             .
             That
             the
             woman
             is
             no
             huswife
             ,
             or
             
             is
             a
             Melancholique
             person
             ,
             not
             fit
             for
             your
             temper
             ,
             nor
             yet
             (
             in
             a
             second
             marriage
             )
             for
             your
             children
             ,
             or
             she
             hath
             some
             of
             her
             owne
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             blemish
             now
             you
             have
             found
             out
             :
             well
             either
             these
             are
             true
             or
             else
             false
             .
             Are
             they
             false
             ?
             How
             basely
             minded
             art
             thou
             ,
             whom
             the
             pratling
             tongue
             of
             some
             false
             sycophant
             ,
             jangler
             or
             gossip
             (
             loving
             neither
             her
             nor
             thy selfe
             unfeignedly
             ,
             should
             shake
             that
             affection
             of
             thine
             ,
             which
             being
             well
             grounded
             once
             (
             as
             thou
             supposedst
             )
             drew
             from
             thee
             promises
             of
             marriage
             ?
             But
             say
             they
             are
             true
             in
             part
             ,
             or
             wholly
             ?
             what
             then
             ?
             They
             come
             in
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             the
             steed
             is
             stolen
             ,
             it
             s
             too
             late
             now
             to
             shut
             the
             stable
             doore
             :
             affections
             are
             snared
             ,
             thou
             maist
             not
             desert
             her
             .
             Wast
             thou
             not
             in
             thy
             owne
             power
             before
             ?
             hath
             any
             man
             forced
             thee
             to
             resigne
             it
             ,
             save
             thy
             free
             selfe
             ?
             Thou
             art
             snared
             :
             and
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             release
             thee
             ,
             it
             were
             her
             meeknes
             and
             discretion
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             thy
             rashnesse
             :
             if
             thou
             wert
             amerced
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             who
             defiled
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             her
             discontented
             spirit
             ,
             and
             questioned
             name
             ,
             thou
             were
             well
             served
             .
             No
             other
             satisfaction
             can
             duely
             be
             made
             her
             ,
             then
             thy
             returne
             againe
             to
             her
             with
             so
             much
             the
             more
             affection
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             thy
             deserting
             of
             her
             hath
             beene
             long
             and
             yrkesome
             .
             Let
             the
             falling
             out
             of
             friends
             ,
             be
             the
             renuing
             of
             love
             :
             Thou
             departedst
             once
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightst
             returne
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             this
             occasionall
             point
             of
             promises
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             second
             generall
             :
             having
             shewed
             therfore
             of
             what
             contract
             I
             am
             heere
             to
             speake
             ,
             viz.
             of
             a
             witnessed
             and
             professed
             contract
             ,
             
             it
             may
             be
             demanded
             whether
             it
             be
             essentiall
             or
             not
             ,
             to
             marriage
             ?
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             To
             which
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             essence
             of
             marriage
             consists
             in
             the
             former
             promise
             making
             mutually
             to
             each
             other
             :
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             essentiall
             necessity
             of
             the
             witnessing
             and
             professing
             there
             of
             ,
             before
             others
             ,
             but
             marriage
             may
             stand
             as
             reall
             and
             firme
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             substance
             without
             it
             as
             with
             it
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             to
             be
             of
             very
             speciall
             expediencie
             and
             use
             ,
             for
             the
             behoofe
             and
             good
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             after
             manifest
             .
             All
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             even
             very
             heathens
             have
             alwaies
             esteemed
             Espousalls
             ,
             Betrothings
             ,
             Assurings
             ,
             Contractings
             ,
             Affirmings
             ,
             
             (
             for
             they
             are
             all
             one
             )
             to
             be
             very
             solemne
             matters
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             they
             use
             ,
             and
             the
             ceremonies
             then
             performed
             ,
             do
             testifie
             :
             So
             sacred
             and
             reverend
             it
             hath
             appeared
             to
             all
             sorts
             ,
             
             that
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             pointing
             out
             the
             usefulnes
             thereof
             .
             Witnesse
             the
             assembling
             of
             the
             friends
             of
             the
             parties
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             be
             spectators
             therof
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             blessing
             of
             it
             might
             bee
             more
             effectuall
             .
             Witnesse
             that
             instance
             of
             Booz
             and
             Ruth
             who
             were
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             affianced
             in
             the
             gate
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             before
             many
             solemne
             witnesses
             :
             who
             being
             called
             forth
             to
             testifie
             the
             contract
             ,
             did
             assent
             thereto
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             acclamations
             and
             thanksgivings
             ,
             and
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             graced
             and
             honored
             the
             same
             .
             So
             that
             it
             s
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Church
             of
             both
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             did
             practise
             it
             .
             And
             it
             s
             particularly
             specified
             in
             the
             Generation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             when
             Joseph
             and
             Mary
             had
             been
             espoused
             together
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             together
             ,
             shee
             was
             found
             with
             child
             ,
             
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             writers
             tell
             us
             of
             the
             formes
             and
             tenor
             of
             words
             used
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             by
             divers
             reall
             ceremonies
             ,
             they
             strengthned
             the
             promise
             which
             had
             passed
             betweene
             the
             parties
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             set
             meeting
             of
             the
             familie
             .
             Somtimes
             they
             did
             it
             by
             tickets
             of
             paper
             ,
             written
             by
             each
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             delivered
             by
             each
             other
             mutually
             .
             Sometime
             by
             very
             solemne
             words
             of
             obligation
             passing
             betweene
             them
             :
             sometime
             by
             a
             peece
             of
             coine
             given
             and
             received
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             change
             of
             possession
             ,
             argued
             the
             possession
             and
             assignment
             which
             one
             made
             and
             surrendred
             to
             the
             other
             :
             All
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             accoumpted
             this
             businesse
             no
             trifle
             ,
             or
             toy
             ,
             to
             be
             wantonly
             used
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasing
             of
             carnall
             humors
             ,
             but
             a
             divine
             ordinance
             requiring
             firme
             and
             strong
             assurance
             each
             of
             other
             .
             The
             formes
             were
             these
             ,
             Lo
             ,
             thou
             art
             betrothed
             unto
             me
             ,
             or
             ,
             be
             thou
             betrothed
             unto
             me
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             If
             it
             were
             without
             witnesses
             ,
             it
             was
             frustrate
             .
             The
             solemnity
             hereof
             was
             acted
             under
             a
             Tent
             ,
             Canopie
             or
             Tabernacle
             ,
             set
             up
             for
             the
             nonce
             ,
             to
             shew
             inwardnesse
             and
             secrecie
             of
             marriage
             affection
             and
             benevolence
             .
             This
             was
             distinct
             from
             the
             act
             of
             marriage
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             followed
             sometime
             after
             ,
             and
             was
             done
             with
             great
             festivity
             and
             with
             many
             songs
             and
             
             Epithallamium's
             of
             the
             boyes
             and
             girls
             of
             the
             bride
             chamber
             ,
             alluded
             unto
             by
             our
             Saviour
             Luc.
             5.
             
             After
             the
             contract
             followed
             the
             dowry
             bill
             ,
             which
             was
             from
             the
             man
             to
             the
             woman
             :
             though
             the
             woman
             brought
             a
             portion
             to
             the
             man
             also
             ,
             as
             appeares
             in
             Calebs
             bestowing
             his
             daughter
             Achsa
             upon
             Othniel
             ,
             
             yet
             usually
             it
             was
             the
             mans
             act
             to
             endow
             the
             wife
             onely
             ,
             and
             to
             purchase
             her
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             To
             these
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             adde
             lest
             any
             should
             accuse
             me
             of
             singularity
             )
             the
             joint
             consent
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             among
             our selves
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             feare
             God
             ,
             (
             though
             we
             condemne
             not
             those
             who
             doe
             not
             :
             )
             and
             there
             are
             extant
             in
             print
             sundry
             bookes
             published
             by
             authority
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             one
             of
             M.
             
               R.
               G.
            
             wherein
             the
             practice
             of
             that
             reverend
             servant
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             at
             large
             expressed
             ,
             when
             he
             contracted
             couples
             .
             So
             that
             I
             hope
             ,
             touching
             this
             second
             branch
             ,
             little
             more
             need
             be
             added
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             third
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             action
             or
             performance
             of
             the
             contract
             .
             And
             that
             standeth
             in
             three
             personall
             acts
             .
             The
             first
             is
             of
             him
             that
             leadeth
             the
             contract
             ,
             or
             guideth
             the
             two
             parties
             ,
             to
             expresse
             their
             former
             consent
             .
             Who
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             meet
             person
             for
             gravity
             ,
             and
             experience
             ,
             able
             to
             teach
             them
             (
             if
             need
             require
             )
             the
             duties
             of
             that
             condition
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             such
             scruples
             as
             might
             arise
             in
             their
             mindes
             about
             it
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             presence
             might
             cast
             some
             awe
             and
             authority
             upon
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             and
             assist
             the
             action
             with
             some
             correspondence
             .
             One
             that
             may
             bee
             wise
             to
             discerne
             of
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             questions
             may
             sift
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             prevent
             danger
             ,
             as
             by
             demanding
             whether
             they
             formerly
             have
             engaged
             themselves
             to
             any
             other
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             shewing
             them
             the
             dangerous
             sinfulnesse
             of
             such
             dalliance
             :
             Also
             ,
             whether
             themselves
             have
             freely
             and
             without
             feare
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             mutuall
             consent
             of
             parents
             ,
             testified
             ,
             by
             presence
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             hand
             (
             if
             doubt
             be
             made
             )
             consented
             mutually
             in
             heart
             ,
             to
             this
             contract
             .
             The
             second
             person
             ,
             are
             the
             parties
             contracted
             :
             who
             ought
             to
             follow
             him
             that
             leades
             them
             in
             the
             contract
             ,
             thus
             ,
             or
             in
             like
             forme
             of
             words
             ;
             first
             the
             man
             ,
             then
             the
             woman
             :
             I
             
               Thomas
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ,
             &c.
             doe
             take
             thee
             
             
               Joane
               ,
               Mary
            
             ,
             &c.
             for
             my
             espowsed
             husband
             ,
             or
             wife
             ,
             and
             I
             promise
             to
             marry
             thee
             shortly
             without
             faile
             ,
             if
             God
             will.
             And
             so
             with
             some
             short
             counsel
             and
             praier
             to
             God
             to
             dismis
             them
             ,
             as
             true
             man
             and
             wife
             before
             God.
             The
             third
             person
             are
             the
             witnesses
             produced
             :
             who
             being
             moved
             therto
             ,
             answer
             and
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             witnesses
             of
             this
             contract
             ,
             by
             which
             these
             parties
             are
             betrothed
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             and
             wil
             testifie
             it
             ,
             being
             required
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             generall
             is
             ,
             the
             rationall
             respects
             ,
             in
             which
             such
             a
             contract
             seemes
             very
             meet
             to
             be
             used
             .
             
             And
             they
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             three
             following
             .
             As
             first
             the
             sutablenes
             of
             the
             contract
             to
             the
             witnesses
             of
             the
             attempt
             .
             It
             's
             meet
             that
             such
             things
             be
             done
             orderly
             ,
             leasurely
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             ,
             not
             rashly
             ,
             
             suddenly
             :
             and
             therefore
             although
             a
             promise
             have
             passed
             betwixt
             the
             parties
             ,
             
             yet
             as
             the
             matter
             growes
             riper
             between
             them
             ,
             so
             its
             comely
             that
             it
             be
             no
             longer
             kept
             secret
             ,
             but
             manifested
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             awed
             with
             the
             more
             feare
             and
             jealousie
             of
             themselves
             ,
             from
             uncomely
             and
             audacious
             enterprises
             one
             against
             the
             others
             chastity
             .
             Secondly
             to
             prevent
             inconstancy
             .
             
             The
             nature
             of
             flesh
             is
             vaine
             :
             and
             all
             men
             are
             liers
             .
             And
             it
             s
             seene
             as
             much
             in
             this
             subject
             ,
             as
             any
             others
             .
             
             As
             hot
             as
             youth
             is
             in
             her
             gare
             and
             passion
             ,
             yet
             the
             best
             of
             their
             gold
             prooves
             brasse
             oft
             times
             ,
             when
             they
             weigh
             things
             in
             coole
             blood
             .
             Adde
             hereto
             ,
             that
             this
             base
             world
             is
             full
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             and
             jangling
             ,
             talebearers
             ,
             and
             flatterers
             ,
             who
             fill
             the
             eares
             of
             couples
             with
             idle
             and
             ungrounded
             surmises
             :
             whereunto
             they
             whose
             eares
             as
             credulous
             ,
             doe
             lye
             open
             ,
             and
             hereby
             their
             affections
             are
             unjustly
             alienated
             ,
             each
             against
             other
             .
             Thus
             fooles
             love
             lightly
             ,
             and
             leave
             as
             lightly
             ,
             others
             of
             themselves
             ,
             not
             knowing
             their
             one
             spirit
             ,
             take
             a
             toy
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             reason
             ,
             runne
             into
             humors
             of
             feare
             ,
             jealousie
             ,
             melancholie
             and
             conceitednesse
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             withdraw
             themselves
             suddenly
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             change
             their
             mindes
             .
             They
             doe
             not
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             affect
             so
             well
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             they
             observe
             some
             lightnesse
             each
             in
             other
             ,
             some
             u●gov●●n'd
             tongue
             and
             passions
             ,
             or
             they
             distast
             the
             kind●ed
             car●iage
             ,
             or
             training
             ,
             and
             upon
             these
             eiesores
             ,
             either
             so
             ,
             o●
             seemi●g
             so
             ,
             they
             repent
             them
             ,
             and
             fall
             off
             .
             And
             yet
             perha●s
             some
             of
             these
             have
             had
             
             time
             long
             before
             to
             bethinke
             themselves
             .
             But
             who
             can
             make
             a
             coate
             for
             the
             Moone
             ?
             By
             this
             meanes
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             dishonored
             ,
             so
             the
             party
             innocent
             wiser
             and
             of
             more
             solid
             affections
             is
             deluded
             ,
             yea
             sometime
             driven
             to
             desperatenesse
             :
             And
             had
             not
             here
             need
             to
             be
             a
             cord
             to
             tie
             a
             Proteus
             in
             a
             knot
             from
             sliping
             ?
             yes
             surely
             ,
             witnesses
             had
             need
             be
             solemnly
             used
             to
             witnesse
             to
             the
             contract
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             will
             still
             be
             so
             fickle
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             compelled
             to
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             or
             else
             handled
             as
             their
             treachery
             deserveth
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             some
             who
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             doores
             of
             the
             church
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             and
             yet
             shrunke
             back
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             s
             objected
             ,
             may
             not
             things
             appeare
             in
             time
             worse
             which
             before
             lay
             hid
             ?
             I
             answer
             yes
             ,
             but
             you
             should
             have
             thought
             so
             before
             ,
             and
             suspended
             your
             promises
             :
             except
             you
             made
             no
             other
             promises
             ,
             then
             you
             indented
             together
             to
             keepe
             or
             breake
             ,
             and
             that
             each
             should
             consent
             to
             the
             others
             resolution
             ,
             either
             to
             proceed
             or
             desist
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             is
             a
             fulsome
             course
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             promise
             needlesse
             and
             frustrate
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             this
             may
             serve
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             parties
             contracted
             .
             For
             ,
             
             as
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             custome
             among
             the
             Iewes
             when
             two
             parties
             were
             contracted
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             blesse
             them
             solemnly
             :
             and
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             the
             parents
             or
             such
             as
             supplied
             their
             roomes
             ,
             did
             annexe
             some
             word
             of
             exhortation
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             experience
             they
             had
             ,
             both
             how
             great
             worke
             they
             entred
             upon
             ,
             and
             how
             raw
             and
             greene
             they
             were
             to
             digest
             it
             ,
             so
             I
             say
             I
             thinke
             it
             not
             amisse
             ,
             that
             some
             grave
             person
             did
             the
             like
             now
             .
             The
             contract
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             a
             bare
             surrender
             of
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             an
             instilling
             of
             some
             discreet
             watchwordes
             and
             charges
             from
             their
             elders
             ,
             touching
             the
             mutuall
             duties
             of
             both
             ,
             jointly
             and
             severally
             ,
             and
             so
             prayer
             for
             a
             blessing
             to
             be
             added
             .
             Solemne
             things
             should
             be
             handled
             accordingly
             even
             in
             the
             outward
             fashion
             of
             it
             :
             for
             men
             are
             sensible
             and
             sensuall
             creatures
             ,
             and
             are
             led
             by
             outward
             objects
             to
             inward
             apprehensions
             .
             Still
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             affirme
             this
             course
             to
             be
             of
             the
             essence
             of
             the
             contract
             ,
             but
             yet
             a
             very
             meet
             addition
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             had
             :
             and
             much
             making
             for
             the
             better
             dispatch
             thereof
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             season
             is
             so
             apt
             as
             this
             ?
             when
             the
             Ewes
             of
             Laban
             
             were
             to
             conceive
             ,
             Jacob
             (
             warranted
             by
             God
             )
             set
             roddes
             pilled
             and
             straked
             before
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             fancie
             of
             the
             creature
             being
             heated
             in
             the
             act
             of
             generation
             ,
             might
             the
             easier
             carrie
             in
             the
             species
             of
             particolourednesse
             :
             So
             here
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             solemne
             a
             worke
             is
             this
             is
             ,
             of
             contracting
             two
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             one
             flesh
             ,
             will
             more
             easily
             and
             throughly
             stirre
             the
             imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             being
             mooved
             ,
             doth
             the
             more
             familiarly
             convey
             the
             instruction
             to
             the
             understanding
             and
             heart
             .
             Pitty
             therfore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             mouldes
             being
             so
             ready
             to
             fashion
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             melted
             metall
             of
             instruction
             should
             be
             wanting
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             being
             so
             capable
             .
             And
             this
             I
             think
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             there
             be
             Sermons
             made
             at
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             Supper
             ,
             at
             funeralls
             and
             such
             occasions
             ,
             to
             let
             in
             the
             doctrines
             of
             the
             things
             into
             men
             ,
             (
             whereunto
             in
             generall
             most
             are
             so
             a
             verse
             )
             because
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             a
             season
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             like
             apples
             of
             gold
             and
             pictures
             of
             silver
             ,
             )
             so
             also
             for
             this
             :
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             novelty
             and
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             never
             done
             before
             ,
             the
             mind
             is
             provoked
             to
             an
             expectation
             ,
             and
             so
             sets
             the
             wheels
             on
             worke
             ,
             to
             receive
             and
             apply
             things
             according
             to
             their
             worth
             and
             use
             .
             This
             for
             the
             third
             .
             Only
             one
             word
             more
             I
             adde
             :
             If
             any
             should
             aske
             ,
             what
             forme
             of
             instruction
             were
             meet
             to
             be
             used
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             parties
             contracted
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             I
             prescribed
             none
             :
             This
             whole
             treatise
             following
             sheweth
             their
             duties
             ;
             two
             or
             three
             sentences
             culled
             out
             of
             each
             branch
             may
             serve
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             if
             wisely
             applyed
             ,
             as
             the
             severall
             use
             of
             the
             parties
             may
             seeme
             to
             require
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             fourth
             .
          
           
             
             
             Now
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             fift
             generall
             ,
             touching
             the
             questions
             arising
             out
             of
             this
             contract
             .
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               1
            
             The
             first
             may
             be
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             touching
             the
             publication
             of
             the
             contract
             ,
             in
             the
             assembly
             ,
             and
             touching
             the
             Ministers
             act
             in
             marrying
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             discreet
             and
             necessary
             act
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             procuring
             of
             the
             safety
             and
             good
             report
             of
             the
             married
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             of
             religion
             .
             Now
             the
             private
             contract
             of
             two
             insecret
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             reacheth
             not
             the
             end
             of
             publication
             ;
             Because
             its
             more
             likely
             that
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Congregation
             may
             sooner
             give
             notice
             of
             any
             precontract
             betweene
             the
             parties
             ,
             then
             a
             few
             witnesses
             
             can
             doe
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             parties
             themselves
             if
             they
             were
             guilty
             ,
             it
             s
             much
             lesse
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             accuse
             themselves
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             for
             prevention
             of
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             as
             to
             marry
             precontracted
             persons
             ,
             what
             course
             can
             be
             too
             safe
             and
             sufficient
             ?
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             it
             may
             proove
             but
             little
             to
             purpose
             ,
             through
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             offending
             party
             :
             but
             when
             that
             is
             done
             which
             can
             be
             ,
             the
             Church
             is
             free
             :
             the
             mischiefe
             ought
             justly
             to
             light
             upon
             the
             wicked
             delinquent
             .
             Well
             therefore
             were
             it
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             if
             liberty
             were
             denied
             to
             parties
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             in
             so
             common
             a
             way
             of
             a
             fee
             ,
             without
             difference
             ,
             or
             speciall
             inquiry
             about
             the
             fitnesse
             of
             the
             dispensation
             )
             from
             thwarting
             so
             wise
             and
             orderly
             a
             device
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             people
             would
             not
             itch
             as
             they
             doe
             after
             private
             marryings
             ,
             to
             oppose
             publication
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             humor
             ,
             and
             vanity
             .
             For
             through
             such
             a
             base
             custome
             ,
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             one
             learnes
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             is
             thought
             but
             a
             peasent
             who
             declines
             not
             this
             lawful
             provision
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Rather
             those
             who
             be
             of
             fashion
             and
             wealth
             ,
             should
             thinke
             it
             their
             honor
             to
             submit
             to
             this
             practice
             :
             that
             they
             might
             give
             the
             better
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             approve
             the
             warrantablenes
             of
             their
             marriage
             :
             and
             stop
             the
             gap
             of
             privacy
             and
             of
             clandestne
             matches
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             parents
             ,
             a
             world
             of
             sutes
             upon
             pretended
             precontracts
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             sorrow
             to
             parents
             who
             by
             this
             disorder
             are
             robbed
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             cannot
             understand
             of
             their
             marriage
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             past
             revoking
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               2
            
             The
             second
             question
             is
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             the
             marrying
             by
             a
             minister
             ?
             The
             question
             ariseth
             from
             the
             difference
             of
             other
             Countries
             fashions
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             
             In
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             we
             see
             it
             was
             civilly
             carried
             ,
             and
             dispatcht
             by
             the
             Elders
             in
             the
             gate
             :
             and
             now
             in
             some
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             ,
             we
             see
             it
             s
             performed
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             officers
             being
             appointed
             to
             take
             their
             names
             ,
             to
             booke
             them
             in
             a
             Record
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             a
             short
             ceremony
             to
             dismisse
             them
             .
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             But
             in
             my
             judgement
             the
             practice
             of
             our
             church
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             minister
             is
             every
             way
             most
             convenient
             .
             For
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             the
             publiquenes
             of
             the
             action
             ,
             makes
             the
             matter
             more
             solemne
             ,
             awes
             the
             parties
             much
             more
             ,
             both
             before
             marriage
             to
             carry
             themselves
             
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             shew
             their
             faces
             in
             publike
             ,
             to
             justifie
             what
             they
             had
             done
             .
             And
             if
             there
             were
             liberty
             given
             to
             parties
             in
             this
             kind
             to
             marry
             upon
             their
             private
             contracts
             ,
             what
             a
             world
             of
             sinne
             might
             ensue
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             to
             live
             in
             a
             course
             of
             defilement
             ,
             and
             to
             abuse
             each
             others
             bodies
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasures
             :
             in
             others
             to
             leave
             each
             others
             ,
             even
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             besides
             making
             of
             that
             vulgar
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             preserved
             too
             warily
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             possibly
             some
             persons
             so
             marring
             ,
             might
             do
             it
             without
             direct
             sin
             against
             God
             :
             but
             what
             's
             that
             to
             the
             scandall
             which
             is
             occasioned
             thereby
             ?
             we
             must
             so
             looke
             at
             that
             we
             doe
             lawfully
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             not
             forgetting
             our
             rule
             ,
             that
             we
             procure
             things
             honest
             before
             men
             .
             Whatsoever
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             ensue
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             attends
             us
             ,
             not
             else
             .
             Many
             acts
             may
             be
             good
             in
             the
             doers
             conscience
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             suspicion
             and
             ill
             construction
             of
             others
             .
             In
             such
             cases
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             aske
             this
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             all
             should
             take
             such
             liberty
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             would
             ensue
             of
             it
             ?
             And
             this
             would
             checke
             his
             proceeding
             .
             The
             Iewes
             (
             as
             the
             writers
             tell
             us
             )
             had
             a
             strange
             way
             of
             contracting
             couples
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             securing
             of
             the
             match
             ,
             they
             permitted
             the
             use
             of
             copulation
             for
             once
             to
             the
             parties
             ,
             and
             and
             no
             more
             till
             marriage
             ,
             upon
             a
             great
             penalty
             :
             But
             finding
             great
             inconvenience
             to
             grow
             hereupon
             ,
             (
             as
             no
             wonder
             it
             did
             )
             they
             forbad
             any
             such
             course
             of
             contract
             :
             and
             who
             so
             attempted
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             proved
             ,
             he
             was
             scourged
             with
             rods
             openly
             ,
             for
             reproach
             sake
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             second
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             Now
             a
             third
             question
             ariseth
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             former
             discourse
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             a
             lawfull
             contract
             :
             
             that
             is
             lawfully
             entred
             upon
             ,
             betweene
             such
             as
             are
             within
             degrees
             permitted
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             s
             asked
             here
             ,
             whether
             cosen
             germans
             may
             marry
             ?
             To
             which
             ,
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             observe
             of
             late
             time
             many
             more
             Divines
             to
             encline
             to
             the
             affirmative
             ,
             then
             formerly
             have
             dome
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             godly
             as
             well
             as
             learned
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             (
             which
             I
             wonder
             at
             ,
             seeing
             such
             novell
             and
             forbidden
             things
             ,
             are
             too
             soone
             runne
             upon
             )
             that
             they
             do
             write
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             determined
             the
             
             marriages
             of
             some
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             affections
             of
             some
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             bearing
             them
             downe
             by
             the
             judgement
             ,
             and
             giving
             occasion
             (
             probably
             )
             of
             snaring
             their
             conscience
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             crusted
             sore
             shall
             breake
             out
             again
             .
             But
             to
             the
             point
             .
             First
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             much
             rest
             in
             the
             generality
             of
             that
             charge
             ,
             Levit.
             18.
             6.
             
             None
             of
             you
             shall
             approach
             to
             any
             that
             is
             neare
             of
             kinne
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             uncover
             their
             nakednesse
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Lord.
             I
             demand
             what
             is
             meant
             here
             by
             kinne
             ?
             Is
             not
             it
             to
             be
             meant
             both
             of
             such
             as
             are
             near
             in
             blood
             ,
             and
             also
             affinity
             ?
             And
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             very
             great
             nearnesse
             in
             blood
             betweene
             the
             uncles
             son
             and
             the
             uncles
             daughter
             ?
             Tremellius
             ,
             as
             learned
             a
             Iew
             as
             most
             of
             our
             later
             Iewish
             writers
             ,
             in
             his
             Diagram
             upon
             Levit.
             18.
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             is
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             That
             as
             its
             unlawfull
             to
             marry
             the
             uncle
             or
             the
             aunt
             ,
             so
             the
             hee
             and
             shee
             cousin
             germans
             
               (
               cognatum
               &
               cogratam
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             yet
             alledgeth
             no
             Text
             for
             it
             :
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             the
             matter
             taken
             for
             granted
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Annotation
             upon
             the
             6.
             verse
             ,
             he
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               Of
               thy
               kin
            
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             those
             who
             are
             specified
             hereafter
             ,
             or
             which
             by
             Analogy
             of
             comparison
             with
             them
             are
             understood
             .
             And
             ,
             who
             are
             they
             ?
             In
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             hee
             tells
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             Corollary
             ,
             The
             marriages
             of
             Collateralls
             (
             either
             by
             affinity
             or
             consanguinity
             )
             are
             forbidden
             to
             the
             fourth
             generation
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             plaine
             enough
             ?
             And
             he
             addeth
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             use
             of
             it
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             should
             name
             them
             ,
             the
             case
             is
             so
             cleare
             .
             I
             suppose
             the
             testimony
             of
             one
             such
             Iewish
             Textman
             as
             hee
             ,
             should
             overweigh
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             novell
             writers
             .
             But
             (
             say
             these
             men
             )
             if
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             had
             beene
             against
             it
             ,
             might
             he
             not
             have
             named
             it
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             yes
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             thought
             good
             ,
             out
             an
             argument
             from
             negatives
             prevailes
             not
             .
             Rather
             ,
             the
             not
             naming
             it
             ,
             strongly
             argues
             the
             thing
             out
             of
             question
             .
             The
             Text
             mentions
             not
             the
             nakednesse
             of
             the
             daughter
             in
             lawes
             daughter
             ,
             among
             the
             forbidden
             particulars
             :
             what
             then
             ?
             may
             a
             father
             in
             law
             marry
             such
             an
             one
             ?
             I
             thinke
             not
             .
             The
             second
             degree
             is
             included
             in
             the
             first
             :
             viz.
             Not
             uncovering
             the
             daughter
             in
             lawes
             nakednesse
             .
             Yet
             here
             is
             nothing
             but
             affinity
             by
             marriage
             of
             the
             mother
             :
             and
             is
             it
             not
             as
             rationall
             that
             although
             
             though
             the
             uncle
             or
             aunts
             sonne
             and
             daughter
             are
             not
             named
             ,
             farre
             nearer
             of
             blood
             (
             though
             not
             in
             the
             descending
             line
             ,
             but
             collaterall
             )
             then
             they
             ,
             yet
             their
             nakednesse
             must
             not
             be
             uncovered
             ,
             because
             the
             uncles
             and
             aunts
             may
             not
             ?
             Tell
             me
             ,
             if
             the
             wives
             brother
             or
             husbands
             sister
             had
             not
             beene
             named
             expresly
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             a
             thing
             lawfull
             to
             meddle
             with
             them
             ?
             I
             thinke
             not
             .
             If
             the
             uncle
             bee
             directly
             forbidden
             to
             marry
             his
             neece
             ,
             or
             the
             aunt
             the
             nephew
             ,
             shall
             not
             their
             children
             be
             forbidden
             to
             marry
             also
             ,
             being
             but
             one
             degree
             lower
             ?
             As
             touching
             the
             argument
             from
             negatives
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             weake
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             gone
             into
             a
             proverbe
             :
             and
             might
             not
             a
             thousand
             absurdities
             be
             as
             well
             proved
             by
             negation
             ?
             Dare
             these
             men
             argue
             thus
             against
             a
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             eighth
             day
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             no
             where
             translated
             expresly
             from
             the
             seventh
             to
             be
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             common
             through
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             then
             for
             particulars
             not
             named
             ,
             yet
             to
             be
             included
             in
             their
             generals
             ?
             It
             was
             not
             expressed
             in
             the
             fourth
             Command
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             might
             not
             gather
             stickes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             yet
             because
             in
             generall
             God
             had
             charged
             that
             no
             dressing
             of
             meat
             ,
             or
             bodily
             labour
             should
             be
             then
             done
             ,
             but
             all
             be
             dressed
             and
             provided
             before
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             him
             to
             bee
             stoned
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             generall
             Commandement
             .
             And
             ,
             are
             not
             these
             weake
             bottoms
             for
             men
             to
             warrant
             their
             owne
             ,
             or
             other
             means
             marriages
             ,
             because
             the
             contrary
             is
             not
             forbidden
             ,
             when
             as
             that
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             if
             not
             further
             off
             ,
             yet
             full
             as
             farre
             ?
             It
             is
             objected
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             did
             thus
             marry
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             whit
             impeached
             for
             it
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             a
             reason
             ,
             then
             let
             us
             marry
             our
             halfe
             sister
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             did
             Sara
             ;
             for
             so
             hee
             justifies
             himselfe
             to
             that
             Abimelech
             ,
             yet
             in
             deed
             shee
             is
             my
             sister
             ,
             for
             shee
             is
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             father
             by
             my
             mother
             in
             law
             .
          
           
             Doe
             we
             not
             know
             how
             Terahs
             family
             after
             it
             came
             to
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             subsisted
             there
             ,
             was
             farre
             divided
             from
             the
             other
             families
             of
             Shem
             ?
             and
             therefore
             straitned
             much
             in
             their
             choice
             ?
             Cursed
             Chams
             family
             they
             were
             expresly
             forbidden
             to
             marry
             in
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             nation
             which
             God
             would
             root
             out
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             the
             posterity
             of
             Abraham
             :
             where
             
             then
             should
             they
             marry
             ,
             but
             within
             their
             owne
             narrow
             family
             ?
             And
             wee
             may
             well
             thinke
             they
             did
             as
             well
             as
             then
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             a
             shift
             as
             they
             did
             :
             for
             even
             those
             they
             married
             were
             Idolaters
             ,
             which
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             have
             beene
             shunned
             :
             but
             one
             necessity
             pardoned
             another
             :
             better
             Idolaters
             under
             no
             curse
             ,
             then
             accursed
             Canaanites
             .
             If
             they
             had
             had
             larger
             breadth
             ,
             had
             they
             so
             ventured
             ?
             
             But
             they
             much
             presse
             the
             example
             of
             Caleb
             his
             giving
             of
             Achsa
             his
             daughter
             to
             Othniel
             her
             coufin
             german
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             If
             it
             had
             beene
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             in
             coole
             blood
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             condition
             made
             in
             generall
             to
             any
             :
             but
             falling
             out
             as
             it
             did
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             beene
             an
             exemption
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             occasion
             .
             But
             the
             thing
             was
             nothing
             so
             ,
             for
             Othniel
             is
             called
             the
             sonne
             of
             Kenaz
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             liberty
             of
             speech
             which
             calls
             Christs
             kinsmen
             his
             brethen
             .
             He
             was
             not
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Kenaz
               ,
               Calebs
            
             brother
             ,
             but
             the
             son
             of
             his
             sons
             son
             :
             so
             Tremellius
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             Brother
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             descending
             from
             his
             brother
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             Generations
             remooved
             .
             Each
             Grandchild
             ,
             and
             each
             Nephew
             or
             sonne
             of
             Nephew
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             sonne
             by
             the
             phrase
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             But
             I
             list
             not
             here
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             every
             objection
             .
             I
             returne
             .
             Put
             case
             I
             should
             grant
             them
             their
             desire
             ,
             that
             because
             cozen
             germans
             are
             not
             named
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             allowed
             ,
             yet
             methinkes
             there
             be
             abundance
             of
             things
             which
             prudentially
             might
             move
             men
             to
             forbeare
             these
             marriages
             .
             First
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             long
             time
             that
             this
             Tenet
             hath
             possessed
             the
             spirits
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             ,
             the
             blemish
             and
             crock
             of
             it
             is
             yet
             unwasht
             out
             ,
             yea
             cleaves
             still
             and
             abides
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             mindes
             of
             men
             cannot
             yet
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             as
             a
             garment
             fit
             for
             their
             back
             :
             still
             it
             s
             a
             generally
             questioned
             thing
             among
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             even
             by
             such
             as
             are
             with
             much
             adoe
             urged
             to
             it
             by
             such
             as
             thinke
             they
             see
             further
             then
             all
             men
             ,
             yet
             scarse
             is
             the
             doubt
             exempt
             of
             out
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             stagger
             .
             I
             make
             not
             this
             an
             absolute
             reason
             ,
             but
             a
             suspition
             and
             prejudice
             against
             it
             .
             And
             why
             should
             any
             man
             chuse
             rather
             endlessely
             to
             beat
             his
             braine
             to
             evince
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             doubtfull
             truth
             ,
             then
             yeeld
             to
             the
             contrary
             practice
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             can
             doubt
             of
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             wisdome
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             
             is
             safest
             ?
             Can
             faith
             and
             doubting
             stand
             together
             ?
             And
             can
             that
             be
             done
             without
             sinne
             which
             is
             not
             done
             in
             faith
             ,
             but
             wavering
             ?
             Surely
             the
             Plaister
             which
             men
             study
             to
             make
             for
             this
             sore
             ,
             is
             far
             too
             narrow
             to
             cover
             it
             .
             Againe
             ,
             the
             scruple
             being
             unremooved
             ,
             what
             apudder
             doth
             it
             cause
             among
             Gods
             people
             ,
             especially
             what
             jealousie
             ,
             strangement
             ,
             and
             dislikes
             among
             the
             kindred
             ?
             We
             should
             aime
             at
             all
             communion
             ,
             not
             alienation
             .
             Besides
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             vouchsafed
             so
             great
             breadth
             and
             liberty
             ,
             who
             should
             strengthen
             himself
             by
             mixture
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Nicodemus
             saith
             )
             going
             into
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             to
             be
             borne
             againe
             ?
             Not
             to
             speake
             of
             that
             observation
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             blessed
             it
             with
             such
             encrease
             ,
             or
             integrity
             of
             affection
             .
             And
             it
             s
             not
             (
             to
             conclude
             )
             among
             those
             things
             that
             are
             pure
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             report
             .
          
           
             And
             surely
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             a
             great
             reason
             of
             unlawfulnesse
             of
             marriage
             betweene
             degrees
             forbidden
             ,
             because
             thereby
             that
             naturall
             honour
             and
             awefull
             esteeme
             of
             parents
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             such
             as
             are
             neere
             of
             kin
             unto
             them
             is
             imbesselled
             and
             violated
             (
             for
             what
             is
             more
             repugnant
             to
             respect
             and
             honour
             ,
             then
             the
             familiarity
             of
             carnall
             commixtion
             )
             then
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             reason
             holds
             as
             well
             betweene
             cozen
             germans
             as
             others
             of
             kin
             :
             for
             nature
             hath
             put
             as
             due
             and
             chast
             a
             respect
             of
             honour
             betwene
             them
             ,
             as
             betweene
             those
             who
             are
             namely
             forbidden
             in
             Leviticus
             .
             But
             the
             former
             is
             avowed
             by
             many
             writers
             ,
             one
             whereof
             I
             produce
             ,
             Augustin
             his
             speech
             
               de
               Civit.
               Dei
            
             ,
             book
             13.
             cap.
             16.
             
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             naturall
             instinct
             in
             the
             modesty
             of
             man
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             praiseworthy
             ,
             )
             that
             to
             whomsoever
             he
             oweth
             any
             shamefast
             and
             chast
             honour
             ,
             for
             kindreds
             sake
             ,
             from
             the
             same
             person
             he
             restraines
             any
             marriage
             affection
             ,
             which
             even
             the
             chastity
             of
             marriage
             blusheth
             to
             violate
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               3
            
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             here
             is
             another
             question
             ,
             wherein
             doth
             a
             contract
             differ
             from
             marriage
             ,
             since
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             matrimoniall
             union
             stands
             in
             the
             contract
             ,
             
             what
             is
             there
             more
             in
             marriage
             it selfe
             ?
             or
             what
             reasons
             are
             there
             for
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             one
             which
             are
             not
             for
             the
             other
             ?
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             answer
             .
             There
             is
             great
             oddes
             betwixt
             the
             strength
             of
             a
             contract
             ,
             
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             compleat
             marriage
             .
             
             For
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             former
             stands
             forcible
             by
             the
             private
             con●ent
             of
             the
             parties
             :
             I
             meane
             this
             ,
             that
             although
             God
             be
             in
             a
             contract
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             parties
             which
             consented
             ,
             may
             also
             dissent
             ,
             when
             they
             finde
             that
             consent
             did
             hinder
             the
             private
             good
             of
             their
             married
             estate
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             when
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             partie
             is
             unqualified
             for
             the
             other
             through
             many
             evills
             ,
             that
             break
             by
             after
             intelligence
             ,
             then
             they
             that
             made
             it
             may
             breake
             it
             .
             But
             marriage
             hath
             a
             strength
             by
             publique
             consent
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             custome
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             s
             above
             all
             strength
             of
             private
             promises
             :
             and
             admits
             no
             dissolution
             by
             private
             consents
             :
             The
             union
             of
             contracted
             ones
             ,
             is
             an
             union
             of
             imagination
             ,
             or
             of
             affection
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             s
             within
             such
             boundes
             :
             But
             the
             union
             of
             marriage
             ,
             is
             an
             union
             of
             state
             and
             condition
             ,
             standing
             in
             right
             ,
             and
             law
             ,
             above
             all
             private
             affection
             .
             If
             private
             contracts
             be
             broken
             off
             (
             as
             they
             ought
             not
             without
             consent
             )
             there
             is
             private
             satisfaction
             given
             to
             the
             parties
             :
             but
             if
             marriage
             be
             broken
             off
             ,
             there
             is
             publique
             scandall
             given
             beyond
             all
             satisfaction
             .
             The
             regard
             wherof
             tieth
             the
             hands
             of
             married
             ones
             behind
             them
             from
             all
             liberty
             of
             consent
             to
             dissolve
             the
             knot
             :
             because
             as
             it
             concernes
             the
             body
             of
             the
             state
             to
             see
             sinne
             punished
             ,
             so
             to
             see
             good
             established
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             so
             .
             For
             in
             Moses
             his
             time
             ,
             
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             mens
             hearts
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             curbed
             by
             no
             law
             ,
             each
             mans
             will
             was
             his
             law
             .
             But
             now
             law
             having
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             mens
             wills
             must
             submit
             :
             because
             better
             it
             is
             that
             one
             couple
             suffer
             ,
             then
             the
             law
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             publique
             peace
             and
             welfare
             .
             So
             that
             this
             authortie
             looks
             not
             at
             mens
             private
             contents
             ,
             or
             discontents
             :
             But
             makes
             a
             voluntary
             consent
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             broken
             ,
             to
             become
             necessary
             ,
             and
             irrevocable
             :
             And
             whereas
             its
             instanced
             (
             as
             before
             )
             in
             the
             point
             of
             comparison
             of
             incontinency
             committed
             before
             marriage
             ,
             (
             not
             knowne
             till
             after
             )
             with
             that
             in
             marriage
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             formerly
             and
             really
             both
             ought
             to
             dissolve
             it
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             yet
             (
             as
             before
             I
             noted
             )
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             putting
             difference
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             regarded
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             sinne
             (
             in
             every
             degree
             )
             so
             extensive
             .
             In
             this
             case
             therefore
             ,
             
             that
             speech
             availes
             .
             :
             Better
             admit
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             then
             an
             inconvenience
             .
             Better
             pull
             downe
             a
             smoking
             chimney
             ,
             then
             admit
             a
             continuall
             smoake
             in
             the
             eyes
             :
             so
             ,
             better
             endure
             a
             bad
             marriage
             (
             which
             is
             the
             lesser
             )
             then
             a
             breach
             of
             law
             and
             right
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             .
             Besides
             ,
             before
             marriage
             ,
             the
             deserting
             of
             the
             one
             party
             ,
             inferres
             a
             liberty
             to
             desert
             another
             :
             the
             forfeit
             of
             the
             time
             alotted
             to
             marriage
             ,
             by
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             one
             party
             ,
             may
             forfeit
             marriage
             ,
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Such
             a
             portion
             promised
             by
             parents
             in
             fraud
             ,
             and
             after
             withdrawne
             injuriously
             ,
             dissolves
             the
             marriage
             because
             its
             such
             a
             fault
             asopposeth
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             first
             consent
             .
             The
             like
             I
             may
             say
             of
             any
             the
             like
             violations
             ,
             which
             yet
             ,
             after
             marriage
             it selfe
             hold
             not
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             me
             not
             be
             mistaken
             in
             what
             I
             have
             said
             :
             I
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             to
             make
             promises
             of
             no
             value
             ,
             because
             I
             make
             marriage
             of
             greatest
             strength
             and
             vertue
             .
             For
             ,
             although
             we
             have
             a
             rule
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             power
             to
             breake
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             first
             made
             it
             :
             yet
             it
             holds
             not
             in
             contracts
             ,
             without
             speciall
             warrant
             .
             Not
             each
             pretended
             suddaine
             impotencie
             of
             body
             ,
             not
             each
             suborned
             infamous
             slander
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             every
             devised
             flim-flam
             of
             a
             giddy
             braine
             must
             be
             accepted
             to
             make
             a
             spouse
             breach
             :
             (
             for
             what
             were
             this
             ,
             but
             to
             open
             a
             wide
             doore
             to
             all
             basenesse
             ,
             and
             to
             expose
             the
             lawes
             of
             God
             and
             man
             to
             open
             contempt
             and
             mockery
             ?
             )
             But
             such
             cases
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             be
             sufficiently
             approved
             to
             those
             who
             are
             the
             witnesses
             of
             the
             contract
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             doubt
             of
             treachery
             and
             falshood
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             then
             its
             free
             for
             the
             contracted
             parties
             to
             desist
             if
             they
             will.
             Howbeit
             ,
             not
             without
             mutuall
             consent
             neither
             :
             For
             put
             case
             that
             one
             of
             the
             parties
             pretend
             debility
             of
             body
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             party
             knowing
             her selfe
             to
             be
             in
             a
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             trust
             God
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             strength
             to
             the
             weake
             partie
             ,
             or
             for
             strength
             to
             waite
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             way
             of
             disappointment
             :
             shall
             refuse
             to
             release
             the
             other
             :
             then
             I
             affime
             that
             other
             partie
             is
             tied
             still
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             contract
             ,
             to
             marry
             .
             Gods
             weaknesse
             is
             stronger
             then
             mans
             strength
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             .
             And
             whereas
             (
             commonly
             )
             rationalnesse
             and
             wisedome
             
             of
             the
             flesh
             doth
             step
             in
             here
             (
             for
             Selfe
             ever
             crosses
             God
             )
             and
             shall
             either
             out
             of
             disdaine
             ,
             selfe-love
             ,
             feare
             ,
             or
             other
             sinister
             respects
             ,
             say
             :
             If
             hee
             will
             needs
             break
             off
             ,
             let
             him
             :
             if
             she
             will
             needs
             break
             ,
             let
             her
             .
             As
             good
             doe
             so
             ,
             as
             proceed
             with
             discontent
             .
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             seene
             ,
             I
             scorne
             him
             as
             much
             as
             hee
             scornes
             mee
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             No
             ,
             these
             are
             base
             trickes
             to
             shake
             off
             Gods
             way
             :
             let
             that
             prevaile
             .
             But
             if
             the
             unruly
             party
             will
             depart
             ,
             the
             innocent
             is
             discharged
             to
             marry
             another
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             I
             goe
             on
             .
             
             Another
             Quaere
             may
             be
             ,
             Why
             is
             there
             a
             space
             or
             distance
             usually
             appointed
             between
             the
             contract
             and
             the
             marriage
             ?
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             answer
             :
             It
             is
             fit
             to
             bee
             so
             ,
             for
             this
             end
             among
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             parties
             might
             seriously
             and
             solidly
             ,
             both
             apart
             and
             together
             ,
             weigh
             and
             consider
             ,
             what
             the
             businesse
             is
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             entring
             upon
             :
             For
             being
             now
             contracted
             ,
             and
             setled
             in
             their
             affections
             ,
             from
             starting
             each
             from
             other
             ,
             what
             remaines
             ,
             but
             that
             both
             conspire
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             their
             knot
             may
             be
             as
             truly
             vertuous
             as
             it
             is
             necessary
             :
             and
             that
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             may
             not
             prove
             tedious
             for
             lacke
             of
             vertue
             and
             Religion
             ?
             If
             grace
             knit
             the
             knot
             ,
             then
             they
             shall
             bee
             as
             unwilling
             to
             be
             broken
             off
             ,
             as
             the
             band
             of
             marriage
             makes
             them
             knit
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             :
             when
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             band
             strives
             with
             the
             sweetnesse
             ,
             how
             delightfull
             is
             it
             ?
             And
             that
             it
             may
             be
             so
             ,
             both
             the
             parties
             should
             endevour
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             last
             use
             I
             shall
             presse
             more
             fully
             .
             The
             space
             alotted
             them
             is
             not
             to
             prepare
             for
             fine
             cloathes
             ,
             to
             bid
             guests
             ,
             to
             provide
             good
             cheere
             ,
             nor
             (
             I
             speake
             to
             the
             meaner
             sort
             )
             to
             set
             themselves
             to
             seeke
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             money
             at
             their
             offerings
             ,
             to
             hire
             for
             themselves
             a
             hole
             to
             thrnst
             their
             heads
             in
             :
             or
             a
             farme
             to
             occupy
             .
             All
             these
             things
             (
             in
             a
             moderate
             way
             )
             are
             usefull
             ;
             But
             God
             is
             the
             God
             of
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             and
             all
             abundance
             and
             store
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             his
             are
             farmes
             and
             dwellings
             ,
             and
             sheep
             and
             cattell
             ,
             and
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             hee
             can
             give
             to
             whom
             hee
             will
             :
             and
             as
             Iob
             sayth
             ,
             although
             thy
             beginnings
             are
             but
             small
             ,
             yet
             hee
             can
             make
             thy
             increase
             great
             in
             due
             time
             .
             Make
             thou
             no
             more
             haste
             then
             good
             speed
             :
             Seeke
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             not
             thy
             solemne
             care
             to
             plod
             upon
             great
             matters
             ,
             or
             
             to
             enter
             upon
             marriage
             with
             a
             feare
             of
             poverty
             ,
             that
             thou
             and
             thine
             shall
             prove
             beggars
             .
             Plod
             both
             of
             you
             how
             this
             solemne
             estate
             may
             finde
             you
             well
             prepared
             ;
             and
             for
             other
             things
             cast
             your
             care
             upon
             him
             who
             careth
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             in
             well
             doing
             ,
             and
             meanes
             using
             ,
             commit
             your selves
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             faithfull
             Creator
             .
             This
             worke
             would
             be
             done
             even
             in
             the
             threshold
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             But
             a
             question
             here
             still
             ariseth
             ,
             What
             space
             is
             most
             convenient
             for
             contracted
             ones
             to
             abide
             so
             untill
             marriage
             ?
             
             
               
                 Answer
                 .
              
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             Neither
             so
             large
             and
             long
             a
             space
             as
             might
             exceed
             and
             shatter
             those
             affections
             which
             have
             been
             setled
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             parties
             should
             now
             stagger
             in
             their
             stedfastnesse
             towards
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             wax
             weary
             through
             the
             prolonging
             of
             time
             :
             Nor
             yet
             (
             on
             the
             other
             side
             )
             so
             short
             ,
             as
             should
             hinder
             their
             serious
             addressing
             towards
             marriage
             .
             Both
             extreames
             are
             to
             be
             avoyded
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             know
             in
             reason
             and
             experience
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             contract
             loses
             her
             ends
             ,
             through
             over-long
             protraction
             of
             time
             ,
             it
             taxes
             the
             doers
             for
             their
             hasty
             attempting
             of
             that
             which
             might
             have
             better
             delayed
             :
             occasions
             are
             given
             thereby
             to
             take
             offence
             each
             at
             either
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             seeme
             formerly
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             that
             which
             lateward
             they
             seeme
             but
             indifferent
             unto
             .
             Hence
             may
             grow
             secret
             pritches
             and
             surmises
             of
             heart
             ,
             tending
             to
             breach
             and
             division
             ;
             and
             so
             worse
             may
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             waxing
             looser
             toward
             the
             other
             then
             he
             to
             them
             ,
             there
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             wrong
             received
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             wronged
             party
             hearkning
             to
             bad
             counsell
             ,
             and
             consorting
             with
             company
             of
             ill
             note
             ,
             may
             grow
             to
             some
             new
             league
             ,
             not
             only
             out
             of
             an
             unclean
             ,
             but
             even
             a
             revenging
             disposition
             ,
             thereby
             procuring
             estrangement
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             irreconciliable
             difference
             .
             Now
             what
             a
             base
             and
             absured
             abuse
             of
             the
             ordinance
             is
             here
             ?
             how
             easily
             might
             wisedome
             have
             prevented
             all
             ,
             in
             removing
             occasion
             of
             danger
             ?
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             is
             too
             short
             ,
             marriage
             rushing
             rudely
             upon
             the
             Contract
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             it
             defaceth
             the
             characters
             of
             instruction
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             taken
             deeper
             impression
             ,
             and
             so
             crosseth
             the
             end
             of
             a
             contract
             as
             much
             (
             in
             another
             kinde
             )
             as
             the
             former
             :
             taxing
             also
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             party
             so
             hastening
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             either
             
             d●d
             no
             sooner
             move
             a
             contract
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             he
             moved
             it
             at
             all
             :
             For
             if
             there
             bee
             no
             difference
             betweene
             a
             present
             promise
             ,
             and
             a
             promise
             shortly
             to
             bee
             performed
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             is
             contract
             ,
             when
             onely
             marriage
             would
             serve
             ?
             So
             that
             a
             middle
             space
             is
             best
             :
             The
             Iewes
             at
             the
             first
             aimed
             in
             their
             contract
             at
             the
             striking
             up
             and
             securing
             themselves
             of
             the
             marriages
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             tooke
             large
             liberty
             of
             a
             yeare
             ,
             or
             halfe
             a
             yeare
             ,
             for
             the
             consummation
             .
             But
             after
             ,
             they
             found
             they
             lost
             as
             much
             in
             the
             Hundred
             as
             they
             got
             in
             the
             Shire
             ,
             and
             that
             hereby
             they
             endured
             great
             inconveniences
             ,
             many
             moe
             things
             falling
             out
             between
             ,
             when
             the
             cup
             and
             lip
             are
             so
             farre
             asunder
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             amending
             their
             error
             ,
             they
             grew
             to
             pitch
             a
             shorter
             time
             .
             So
             that
             it
             must
             be
             the
             discretion
             of
             a
             man
             which
             must
             herein
             moderate
             it
             :
             I
             would
             think
             a
             matter
             of
             a
             weeke
             or
             ten
             dayes
             a
             compleat
             space
             ;
             but
             because
             occasions
             may
             so
             fall
             out
             by
             absence
             and
             travell
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             present
             use
             of
             the
             contract
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             marriage
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             setling
             of
             mindes
             :
             and
             sometimes
             when
             speed
             is
             intended
             ,
             yet
             delayes
             fall
             out
             ,
             therefore
             the
             due
             ends
             of
             Contract
             and
             Marriage
             being
             observed
             ,
             and
             good
             considerations
             agreed
             upon
             by
             parties
             (
             who
             best
             know
             what
             should
             let
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             further
             them
             )
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             left
             to
             providence
             what
             space
             is
             most
             agreeable
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             Another
             question
             by
             occasion
             hereof
             ,
             may
             bee
             moved
             :
             What
             if
             either
             of
             the
             parties
             defile
             themselves
             by
             incontinencie
             before
             marriage
             ?
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             There
             need
             no
             doubt
             be
             made
             what
             is
             such
             a
             case
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             :
             for
             no
             doubt
             the
             contract
             ought
             to
             be
             broken
             off
             .
             By
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             was
             death
             both
             to
             the
             defiler
             and
             defiled
             .
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             This
             is
             not
             a
             place
             to
             determine
             whether
             that
             Law
             bee
             positive
             or
             perpetuall
             :
             But
             I
             should
             count
             him
             a
             greater
             foole
             then
             that
             Levite
             ,
             who
             in
             such
             a
             case
             should
             not
             breake
             off
             his
             marriage
             ,
             as
             wee
             see
             in
             Josephs
             case
             of
             error
             about
             Mary
             ,
             before
             hee
             knew
             the
             truth
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             demanded
             ,
             What
             if
             this
             treachery
             bee
             not
             knowne
             ere
             marriage
             perfected
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             I
             ●now
             the
             judgement
             of
             Canonists
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Casuists
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             Divines
             another
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             practice
             of
             our
             Church
             .
             
             it
             s
             no
             doubt
             grounded
             upon
             better
             and
             wiser
             principles
             :
             not
             onely
             because
             marriage
             came
             betweene
             the
             act
             and
             the
             accusation
             ,
             and
             so
             seemes
             to
             disanull
             it
             (
             for
             who
             knowes
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             root
             of
             it
             was
             errour
             ?
             )
             But
             to
             make
             the
             ordinance
             of
             marriage
             more
             solemne
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             people
             not
             easily
             to
             admit
             of
             seperations
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             Divorces
             being
             once
             admitted
             ,
             the
             guiltlesse
             party
             is
             prohibited
             the
             remedy
             of
             a
             second
             marriage
             ;
             which
             being
             allowed
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             would
             not
             else
             be
             forbidden
             now
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             opposition
             to
             Iewish
             abuse
             (
             who
             used
             Divorces
             frequently
             )
             lest
             every
             loose
             ,
             idle
             person
             ,
             having
             the
             liberty
             of
             a
             second
             marriage
             ,
             should
             rush
             upon
             the
             pikes
             of
             Divorce
             .
             And
             so
             (
             in
             charity
             )
             its
             to
             be
             judged
             in
             the
             case
             of
             uncleannesse
             committed
             betweene
             a
             Contract
             and
             marriage
             ,
             that
             seperation
             is
             cut
             off
             ,
             not
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             according
             to
             the
             desert
             of
             the
             offender
             (
             for
             it
             must
             have
             bin
             so
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             Moses
             expresly
             speakes
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             when
             the
             markes
             of
             virginity
             could
             not
             be
             produced
             )
             but
             for
             the
             safeguarding
             ,
             and
             solemne
             esteeme
             of
             marriage
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             bin
             ,
             but
             being
             done
             ,
             prevailes
             ;
             the
             honour
             of
             an
             ordinance
             ,
             being
             esteemed
             above
             the
             content
             of
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             married
             person
             ?
             This
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             say
             of
             his
             Question
             .
             As
             for
             more
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             now
             my
             purpose
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             for
             Divorces
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             easily
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             if
             I
             say
             not
             any
             thing
             :
             it
             s
             already
             sufficiently
             treated
             of
             :
             and
             ,
             I
             being
             here
             onely
             to
             speake
             of
             an
             honourable
             Marriage
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             as
             death
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             here
             come
             in
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             other
             things
             is
             the
             most
             absolute
             opposite
             and
             dishonour
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             I
             chuse
             rather
             to
             end
             all
             with
             some
             short
             Vse
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             if
             Contracts
             be
             so
             usefull
             :
             
             this
             is
             reproofe
             to
             all
             such
             as
             deride
             and
             vilifie
             this
             so
             ancient
             ,
             so
             usefull
             an
             Ordinance
             or
             practise
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             thinke
             it
             scrupulous
             ,
             and
             superfluous
             .
             Tush
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             what
             a
             waste
             is
             here
             of
             words
             ?
             must
             we
             first
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             aptly
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             taught
             at
             our
             Contract
             ,
             and
             then
             consider
             of
             the
             weight
             thereof
             ?
             here
             's
             precisenesse
             indeed
             ;
             doe
             not
             others
             as
             well
             without
             it
             ;
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             if
             once
             married
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             sure
             enough
             without
             
             this
             adoe
             !
             Somewhat
             like
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             If
             this
             be
             the
             case
             betweene
             husband
             and
             wife
             ,
             its
             better
             not
             to
             meddle
             at
             all
             .
             So
             say
             these
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             live
             single
             ,
             then
             make
             such
             a
             stire
             !
             But
             I
             answer
             these
             two
             wayes
             :
             first
             ,
             as
             Christ
             answered
             them
             ,
             No
             ,
             saith
             he
             :
             It
             s
             not
             better
             not
             to
             marry
             at
             all
             :
             If
             any
             man
             can
             abstaine
             upon
             the
             gift
             of
             chastity
             ,
             let
             him
             :
             but
             all
             cannot
             .
             So
             say
             ,
             I
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             easie
             to
             take
             up
             a
             single
             life
             ,
             you
             may
             :
             it
             were
             best
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ;
             provided
             that
             you
             meane
             a
             single
             one
             ,
             and
             a
             chaste
             one
             also
             :
             for
             otherwise
             if
             you
             meane
             (
             as
             Papists
             tell
             their
             Priests
             ,
             better
             a
             life
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             then
             marriage
             )
             it
             were
             more
             desirable
             to
             live
             an
             unchaste
             ,
             single
             life
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             such
             adoe
             ,
             ere
             you
             marry
             ,
             I
             should
             greatly
             pity
             ,
             but
             rather
             sharpely
             taxe
             you
             for
             your
             labour
             .
             For
             (
             to
             come
             to
             my
             second
             answer
             :
             )
             Tell
             me
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             what
             thinke
             you
             of
             Marriage
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             life
             of
             loosenesse
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             flesh
             ?
             else
             why
             are
             you
             so
             loth
             to
             be
             well
             fitted
             ere
             you
             enter
             it
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             Marriage
             is
             rather
             a
             curbe
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             a
             bridle
             serving
             to
             restraine
             the
             loosenesse
             thereof
             .
             And
             ,
             doe
             you
             affect
             carnall
             liberty
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             restraint
             thereof
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             rather
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             meanes
             ,
             you
             might
             compasse
             a
             cheerefull
             and
             contentfull
             marriage
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             gland
             to
             take
             the
             pains
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             roll
             every
             stone
             under
             which
             such
             happinesse
             might
             lye
             ,
             and
             well
             too
             :
             what
             is
             a
             little
             paines
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             shun
             a
             constant
             misery
             ?
             As
             Naamans
             servants
             told
             him
             ,
             If
             so
             be
             the
             Prophet
             had
             enjoyned
             thee
             some
             great
             thing
             ,
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             wash
             and
             be
             cleane
             ?
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             service
             were
             farre
             greater
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             not
             admit
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             scope
             is
             ,
             Marry
             and
             bee
             happy
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             but
             is
             it
             enough
             (
             say
             these
             )
             that
             we
             be
             precise
             in
             worship
             ,
             and
             religion
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             conscience
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             be
             so
             strict
             in
             marriage
             ?
             So
             strict
             :
             how
             strict
             ?
             wouldst
             thou
             not
             take
             as
             much
             paines
             for
             a
             purchase
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             for
             a
             good
             Horse
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Hawke
             ?
             wouldest
             thou
             presume
             both
             were
             good
             enough
             ,
             if
             price
             enough
             were
             set
             upon
             their
             heads
             ?
             No
             sure
             ,
             but
             the
             rather
             thou
             wouldest
             looke
             to
             thy
             bargaine
             .
             So
             doe
             here
             :
             thinke
             not
             a
             wife
             unquestionable
             because
             of
             her
             price
             :
             enquire
             of
             her
             true
             value
             ;
             
             when
             thou
             art
             married
             ,
             and
             art
             stung
             with
             his
             or
             her
             unquietnesse
             ,
             unfaithfulnesse
             ,
             uncleannes
             ,
             oh
             then
             !
             what
             injunction
             should
             be
             put
             upon
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             yeeld
             unto
             ,
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             such
             a
             burden
             ,
             in
             a
             right
             way
             ?
             But
             I
             cannot
             promise
             thee
             thou
             shalt
             prevaile
             then
             ,
             so
             well
             as
             thou
             maist
             prevent
             it
             now
             .
             Doe
             as
             some
             Gentlewomen
             doe
             ,
             they
             will
             take
             no
             maids
             to
             traine
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             them
             trained
             to
             their
             hand
             ,
             or
             else
             none
             .
             What
             will
             not
             a
             foole
             doe
             out
             of
             season
             to
             shunne
             sorrow
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             smarted
             ,
             but
             in
             season
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             smart
             he
             will
             not
             stirre
             a
             joynt
             ,
             nor
             wet
             his
             finger
             ?
             To
             verifie
             that
             of
             Salomon
             .
             To
             the
             foole
             God
             gives
             toile
             and
             vexation
             for
             his
             portion
             ,
             because
             he
             wil
             not
             be
             wise
             for
             his
             own
             ease
             .
             But
             I
             have
             before
             purposely
             handled
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             willl
             trench
             no
             more
             upon
             it
             :
             So
             much
             for
             this
             use
             of
             reproofe
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             use
             then
             ,
             
             (
             to
             finish
             all
             )
             is
             exhortation
             to
             contracted
             couples
             to
             prise
             their
             contract
             for
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             joy
             them
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             have
             their
             desires
             accomplished
             ,
             (
             that
             will
             come
             alone
             )
             but
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             their
             care
             ,
             to
             sactife
             themselves
             and
             their
             marriage
             ,
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
             It
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             offer
             sacrifices
             to
             God
             upon
             solemn
             occasions
             ,
             as
             upon
             solemne
             meetings
             of
             the
             family
             :
             
             when
             warres
             were
             attempted
             ,
             
             upon
             any
             speciall
             service
             of
             God
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             as
             fasting
             ,
             thanksgiving
             ,
             Sabbaths
             ,
             circumcision
             of
             the
             children
             ,
             recoveries
             from
             sicknesse
             ,
             enjoying
             of
             any
             blessing
             ,
             Hezekia
             and
             Jonah
             deliverd
             ,
             offered
             sacrifices
             ,
             made
             songs
             and
             vowes
             :
             Marriage
             therefore
             ,
             being
             a
             speciall
             change
             of
             estate
             ,
             such
             as
             befalls
             once
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             should
             have
             no
             lesse
             solemne
             preparation
             ,
             for
             entrance
             into
             it
             .
             The
             entry
             of
             yong
             ones
             into
             this
             condition
             ,
             cannot
             but
             amase
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             possesse
             the
             spirits
             and
             powers
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             more
             then
             ordinarily
             ;
             striking
             jealousie
             into
             them
             ,
             least
             their
             succes
             should
             not
             answer
             their
             expectation
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             not
             be
             happy
             in
             each
             other
             .
             So
             that
             upon
             whom
             should
             all
             this
             care
             and
             burden
             be
             cast
             ,
             save
             Iehova
             :
             who
             hath
             said
             to
             married
             ones
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
             In
             nothing
             take
             thought
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             things
             commending
             your selves
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             prayer
             and
             
             and
             ,
             cast
             your
             care
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             careth
             for
             you
             :
             Let
             this
             be
             your
             care
             ,
             even
             the
             promise
             of
             God.
             Yea
             in
             the
             verse
             immediately
             following
             this
             text
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             meets
             with
             this
             corruptions
             in
             couples
             ,
             
             let
             not
             your
             conversation
             be
             in
             covetousnesse
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             faile
             thee
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             no
             easie
             thing
             to
             stirre
             up
             a
             dead
             heart
             ,
             to
             reflect
             meditations
             of
             our
             future
             estate
             :
             take
             this
             time
             therefore
             ,
             now
             the
             thoughts
             and
             passions
             of
             of
             the
             soule
             are
             up
             in
             armes
             ,
             now
             the
             iron
             is
             hot
             ,
             strike
             some
             impression
             of
             God
             ,
             faith
             in
             his
             alsufficiency
             and
             providence
             ,
             into
             your selves
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Mannor
             ,
             at
             each
             alienation
             ,
             comes
             in
             for
             his
             herriot
             ,
             so
             now
             ,
             at
             this
             your
             change
             ,
             pay
             God
             his
             fine
             ,
             the
             best
             jewell
             of
             all
             you
             have
             ,
             devote
             your selves
             ,
             give
             up
             your
             soules
             to
             him
             with
             mutuall
             consent
             :
             
             rest
             not
             in
             the
             praiers
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             set
             close
             your selves
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             your
             own
             supplications
             both
             apart
             ,
             and
             together
             without
             seperation
             .
             Astronomers
             call
             the
             twelve
             days
             of
             the
             Nativity
             Criticall
             ,
             for
             the
             twelve
             moneths
             of
             the
             whole
             yeare
             ;
             the
             daies
             of
             your
             entry
             upon
             marriage
             should
             be
             even
             such
             ;
             for
             looke
             how
             the
             constitution
             and
             frame
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             so
             may
             you
             expect
             the
             time
             of
             your
             marriage
             will
             be
             ,
             either
             for
             Gods
             use
             and
             the
             honor
             of
             your
             marriage
             ,
             or
             for
             your
             owne
             ends
             .
             Vnblest
             entrances
             have
             naughty
             successes
             .
          
           
             Recognize
             with
             your selves
             ,
             what
             the
             solemne
             opinion
             and
             hope
             is
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             your selves
             ,
             have
             conceived
             of
             you
             :
             Tremble
             to
             thinke
             how
             wofull
             a
             defeat
             it
             were
             to
             frustrate
             them
             ,
             and
             your selves
             :
             Acknowledge
             God
             to
             be
             the
             ordainer
             of
             this
             estate
             ,
             looke
             what
             rules
             he
             hath
             directed
             you
             unto
             ,
             
             for
             an
             happy
             life
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             muse
             of
             them
             ,
             
             set
             your
             hearts
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             sinke
             deeply
             into
             your
             hearts
             ;
             
             take
             the
             Lord
             as
             a
             solemne
             witnes
             of
             your
             intents
             and
             purposes
             to
             walke
             by
             rule
             ,
             as
             you
             looke
             for
             peace
             :
             And
             by
             strong
             resolutions
             bind
             your
             fickle
             hearts
             as
             with
             cords
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             pray
             God
             to
             set
             his
             seale
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             prove
             as
             good
             silver
             in
             the
             performing
             as
             they
             seemed
             in
             the
             promising
             .
          
           
             And
             more
             particularly
             ,
             
             these
             two
             things
             I
             advise
             you
             unto
             :
             First
             ,
             looke
             what
             especiall
             base
             distempers
             and
             lusts
             you
             
             have
             found
             to
             sway
             in
             you
             ,
             either
             formerly
             ,
             or
             since
             your
             purpose
             of
             marriage
             ,
             labour
             to
             purge
             them
             out
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             carry
             defiled
             bodies
             or
             spirits
             into
             the
             married
             estate
             .
             As
             Physitians
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             disease
             give
             their
             patient
             a
             clensing
             potion
             ,
             to
             expell
             all
             scurfe
             of
             bad
             humours
             remaining
             ;
             so
             doe
             you
             :
             you
             are
             entring
             into
             a
             pure
             and
             honourable
             estate
             :
             honour
             it
             before
             ,
             by
             burying
             all
             your
             Idols
             ,
             and
             cashiering
             your
             base
             lusts
             ,
             that
             they
             crowd
             not
             in
             with
             you
             into
             the
             wicket
             of
             marriage
             :
             lest
             if
             you
             shall
             dare
             to
             carry
             an
             uncleane
             ,
             froward
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             discontented
             and
             unsavoury
             heart
             with
             you
             into
             that
             estate
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             accurse
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             as
             Judas
             his
             sop
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             defile
             you
             for
             ever
             after
             .
             To
             the
             pure
             all
             things
             are
             pure
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             impure
             every
             thing
             even
             the
             very
             minde
             and
             conscience
             are
             defiled
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             look
             what
             feeble
             seeds
             of
             knowledge
             and
             grace
             were
             sowne
             before
             marriage
             ,
             you
             ply
             and
             attend
             them
             carefully
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
             Promise
             ,
             yea
             secure
             the
             Lord
             beforehand
             ,
             that
             no
             contentment
             of
             flesh
             ,
             no
             humouring
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             no
             reaching
             at
             commodity
             ,
             shall
             so
             forestall
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             worke
             of
             God
             should
             be
             forgotten
             by
             you
             ;
             rather
             lay
             all
             sacrifices
             by
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             renew
             your
             Covenant
             ,
             both
             Gods
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             yours
             with
             him
             ;
             tell
             the
             Lord
             thus
             ,
             When
             my
             husband
             ,
             my
             wife
             first
             met
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             very
             busie
             in
             grounding
             my selfe
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             sinne
             to
             humble
             me
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promise
             to
             cast
             me
             out
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             upon
             the
             armes
             of
             mercy
             .
             I
             was
             occupied
             about
             the
             doctrine
             and
             use
             of
             reg●neration
             ,
             union
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             creature
             ;
             now
             ,
             let
             not
             this
             marriage
             of
             mine
             deface
             these
             faire
             beginnings
             ;
             it
             is
             appointed
             for
             good
             ,
             let
             us
             therfore
             meet
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             not
             the
             worse
             .
             Take
             me
             on
             further
             (
             Lord
             )
             as
             the
             child
             takes
             forth
             his
             lesson
             ,
             let
             the
             sun
             of
             my
             light
             and
             grace
             not
             go
             back
             ,
             but
             forward
             ,
             ten
             degrees
             :
             in
             all
             my
             hearings
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             publique
             and
             private
             use
             of
             ordinances
             ,
             growing
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Iesus
             ,
             that
             together
             with
             judgement
             ,
             sweet
             affections
             ,
             &
             againe
             with
             tender
             affections
             ,
             sound
             judgement
             may
             grow
             and
             increase
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             finished
             this
             point
             also
             of
             a
             Contract
             ,
             being
             the
             second
             peece
             of
             my
             Digression
             from
             the
             point
             intended
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             it
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             first
             three
             Chapters
             ;
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             ,
             whereof
             in
             the
             Chapter
             following
             shall
             be
             treated
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Returne
               to
               the
               first
               Argument
               .
               The
               Honour
               of
               Marriage
               in
               the
               preserving
               of
               it
               ,
               during
               the
               marriage
               life
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             returne
             then
             whence
             we
             digressed
             :
             now
             it
             followeth
             that
             we
             come
             to
             the
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             Marriage
             :
             
             standing
             in
             the
             carefull
             improving
             thereof
             in
             the
             marriage
             conversation
             .
             It
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             honour
             to
             love
             attendance
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             have
             found
             an
             honourable
             marriage
             ,
             must
             wait
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             keepe
             it
             so
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             true
             speech
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             no
             lesse
             vertue
             to
             keepe
             a
             mans
             wealth
             ,
             name
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             then
             to
             purchase
             them
             .
             Iob
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             denyed
             wisedome
             to
             the
             Estrich
             to
             looke
             to
             her
             egges
             ,
             to
             hatch
             them
             when
             she
             hath
             layd
             them
             :
             she
             forgets
             the
             worke
             of
             laying
             ,
             and
             leaves
             them
             in
             the
             sand
             ,
             for
             the
             feet
             of
             wilde
             beast
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             The
             Apostle
             John
             willes
             that
             Lady
             and
             her
             children
             not
             to
             lose
             the
             good
             things
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             
             but
             to
             get
             a
             full
             reward
             .
             It
             had
             beene
             better
             ,
             that
             some
             had
             married
             with
             farre
             lesse
             shewes
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             thrift
             ,
             except
             they
             had
             kept
             it
             better
             :
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             miserable
             as
             to
             have
             beene
             happy
             .
             The
             praise
             of
             that
             good
             woman
             in
             the
             Proverbs
             ,
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             vertuous
             before
             entrance
             ;
             
             no
             ,
             it
             was
             her
             proofe
             and
             practice
             which
             made
             her
             honoured
             ,
             and
             her
             husband
             in
             her
             .
             Many
             great
             Captaines
             have
             got
             a
             sudden
             crown
             upon
             u●eir
             heads
             :
             but
             they
             have
             died
             with
             a
             bare
             title
             ,
             and
             lost
             it
             with
             more
             shame
             ,
             then
             the
             glory
             came
             too
             which
             they
             got
             it
             by
             .
             It
             s
             not
             sayd
             ,
             that
             Zachary
             and
             Elizabeth
             were
             worthy
             couples
             in
             their
             entrance
             ;
             but
             both
             in
             their
             married
             course
             ,
             walked
             with
             God.
             Paul
             doth
             not
             onely
             teach
             married
             ones
             to
             bee
             married
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             how
             to
             live
             together
             
             and
             maintaine
             conjugall
             affection
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             that
             knot
             ,
             by
             subjection
             ,
             compassion
             ,
             tendernesse
             ,
             and
             faithfullnesse
             :
             Rest
             not
             in
             this
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             Scholers
             doe
             )
             that
             their
             names
             are
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             fall
             to
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             prove
             dunces
             :
             So
             many
             couples
             are
             like
             the
             Image
             made
             of
             gold
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             silver
             in
             the
             breast
             ,
             but
             worse
             and
             worse
             downeward
             .
             They
             would
             have
             their
             marriage
             beare
             up
             it selfe
             ,
             whereas
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             used
             :
             if
             she
             be
             not
             cautiously
             observed
             ,
             she
             will
             take
             a
             tetch
             ,
             depart
             ,
             and
             carry
             her
             honour
             away
             ,
             some
             husbands
             and
             wives
             ,
             through
             the
             slighting
             of
             religion
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             needles
             to
             acquaint
             themselves
             with
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             Job
             saith
             )
             in
             all
             their
             complaints
             ,
             wants
             ,
             and
             distempers
             ;
             others
             by
             loosenesse
             of
             heart
             in
             company
             ,
             whereof
             they
             make
             but
             small
             choice
             ;
             others
             pampering
             themselves
             with
             ease
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             lying
             open
             and
             naked
             to
             a
             unsuspected
             enemy
             :
             soone
             blast
             that
             honour
             of
             their
             marriage
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             they
             seemed
             not
             dishonourable
             to
             enter
             upon
             .
             And
             others
             have
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             improvidence
             ,
             by
             needlesse
             meetings
             ,
             gaming
             's
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             idle
             courses
             ,
             others
             little
             observing
             each
             others
             temper
             ,
             and
             so
             preventing
             many
             discontents
             :
             others
             also
             by
             presuming
             to
             find
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             more
             respect
             and
             affection
             :
             or
             expecting
             greater
             wealth
             and
             estate
             ,
             then
             they
             found
             ,
             grow
             to
             distates
             and
             debates
             ;
             then
             to
             seek
             stollen
             waters
             ,
             as
             weary
             of
             their
             owne
             cisternes
             :
             And
             therupon
             growes
             a
             decay
             in
             their
             estates
             ,
             discredit
             among
             such
             as
             esteemed
             well
             of
             them
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             and
             imprisonment
             ,
             seperation
             from
             each
             other
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             is
             all
             this
             ,
             save
             to
             cast
             their
             crowne
             into
             the
             dirt
             ,
             and
             to
             prophane
             it
             wilfully
             ?
             whereas
             ,
             had
             they
             resigned
             up
             themselves
             and
             the
             successe
             of
             all
             their
             hopes
             to
             God
             ,
             walking
             faithfully
             and
             keeping
             covenant
             both
             with
             him
             and
             themselves
             ,
             humbled
             themselves
             and
             submitted
             painfully
             to
             their
             callings
             of
             magistracy
             ministery
             ,
             or
             private
             life
             ,
             without
             ambitious
             reatching
             at
             matters
             above
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             kept
             their
             crowne
             and
             garland
             fresh
             and
             green
             :
             yea
             surely
             had
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             embrace
             those
             graces
             of
             God
             in
             each
             partie
             to
             winne
             love
             and
             amity
             betweene
             them
             ,
             bearing
             with
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             covering
             them
             with
             tendernesse
             :
             how
             flourishing
             had
             
             their
             head
             and
             honour
             continued
             without
             fading
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             day
             ?
             But
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             enough
             in
             this
             place
             to
             touch
             only
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             upon
             the
             equall
             necessity
             and
             coherence
             of
             this
             second
             duty
             ,
             with
             the
             former
             :
             for
             all
             such
             as
             would
             preserve
             their
             honour
             inviolable
             .
             That
             which
             I
             shall
             further
             say
             hereof
             ,
             may
             more
             seasonably
             come
             into
             the
             use
             of
             that
             discourse
             which
             shall
             ensue
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             cleered
             the
             point
             it selfe
             ;
             which
             because
             its
             large
             ,
             and
             will
             cost
             consideration
             ,
             
             let
             us
             enter
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             then
             be
             demanded
             ,
             wherein
             this
             art
             and
             skill
             consists
             ,
             of
             saving
             this
             honour
             of
             marriage
             so
             unsteined
             ?
             The
             answer
             is
             ,
             it
             stands
             in
             two
             sorts
             of
             duties
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             the
             former
             sort
             ,
             concernes
             both
             husband
             and
             wife
             jointly
             and
             undividedly
             to
             practice
             :
             The
             latter
             concernes
             each
             of
             them
             in
             severall
             ,
             the
             husband
             apart
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             apart
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             begin
             with
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Those
             duties
             which
             concerne
             bothe
             equaly
             are
             foure
             .
             
             First
             ,
             Iointnesse
             in
             religion
             ;
             mutuall
             love
             ;
             like
             loyall
             chastity
             :
             and
             sutable
             consent
             .
             Touching
             the
             first
             of
             religion
             :
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             entred
             already
             with
             a
             religious
             spirit
             ,
             into
             their
             marriage
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             continue
             :
             not
             only
             to
             be
             religious
             stil
             ,
             but
             to
             cleave
             mutually
             together
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             all
             such
             meanes
             of
             worship
             ,
             and
             duties
             of
             both
             tables
             ,
             as
             concerne
             them
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             religious
             conversation
             to
             God.
             More
             plainely
             ,
             first
             that
             they
             be
             joint
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             publiquely
             ,
             both
             ordinarily
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             (
             and
             occasionall
             at
             other
             times
             and
             seasons
             )
             as
             also
             extraordinary
             :
             The
             word
             must
             be
             heard
             by
             both
             jointly
             ,
             Sacraments
             mutually
             received
             ,
             prayers
             frequented
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             worship
             attended
             .
             Secondly
             family
             duties
             ,
             concerning
             both
             themselves
             and
             their
             children
             and
             servants
             ,
             as
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             conferring
             of
             them
             ,
             prayer
             and
             thanksgiving
             :
             exercising
             those
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             committed
             to
             their
             care
             ,
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             Godlinesse
             ,
             
             and
             the
             severall
             duties
             of
             inferiors
             :
             The
             husband
             being
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             when
             they
             are
             both
             together
             ;
             touching
             which
             ,
             more
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             the
             severall
             offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             husband
             .
             If
             he
             be
             absent
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             no
             man
             of
             better
             sufficiency
             to
             present
             
             whom
             both
             of
             them
             allow
             of
             ,
             then
             ought
             the
             wife
             to
             discharge
             the
             duty
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appeare
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             those
             severall
             duties
             of
             worship
             ,
             which
             in
             private
             and
             apart
             from
             the
             other
             family
             do
             concerne
             them
             :
             which
             although
             they
             ought
             to
             performe
             alone
             also
             ,
             yet
             not
             alwaies
             ,
             but
             jointly
             and
             mutually
             :
             as
             to
             conferre
             ,
             read
             ,
             pray
             ,
             confesse
             ,
             and
             give
             thanks
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             joint
             ,
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             charity
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             harberousnes
             to
             strangers
             ,
             reliefe
             of
             other
             both
             publique
             causes
             and
             private
             persons
             ,
             whom
             by
             occasion
             ,
             God
             offereth
             to
             their
             regard
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             that
             mutuall
             harmony
             in
             all
             religious
             relations
             ,
             both
             towards
             themselves
             ,
             as
             instruction
             ,
             reproofe
             ,
             advice
             ,
             admonition
             ,
             or
             encouragement
             ;
             or
             else
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             reade
             more
             at
             large
             in
             my
             Catechisme
             ,
             Part
             2.
             
             Artic.
             4.
             )
             or
             else
             in
             their
             generall
             ,
             and
             exemplary
             conversation
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             mutuall
             ,
             is
             resembled
             in
             the
             glasse
             of
             each
             others
             practice
             ,
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             looses
             her
             beauty
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             opposition
             which
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             makes
             betweene
             Abigail
             and
             Nabal
             in
             that
             point
             .
             
          
           
             E're
             I
             answer
             any
             questions
             about
             this
             ,
             I
             must
             ground
             and
             prove
             it
             by
             reasons
             and
             Scripture
             .
             For
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             needs
             not
             many
             proofes
             .
             That
             ,
             of
             these
             two
             worthies
             Luc.
             1.
             6.
             may
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             of
             Zachary
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             that
             ,
             both
             were
             upright
             before
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Commandements
             and
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             without
             reproofe
             .
             In
             which
             sentence
             ,
             most
             of
             those
             5.
             particulers
             named
             before
             ,
             are
             touched
             .
             That
             of
             the
             Apostle
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             they
             defraud
             not
             each
             other
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             case
             of
             fasting
             ,
             least
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             your
             praiers
             be
             hindred
             :
             that
             is
             your
             joint
             communion
             in
             religious
             worship
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             there
             must
             be
             such
             an
             entercourse
             in
             extraordinary
             duties
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             in
             ordinary
             ?
             But
             it
             s
             objected
             ,
             that
             Zachary
             cap.
             12.
             bids
             them
             in
             their
             deepe
             humiliations
             ,
             to
             be
             apart
             ;
             this
             seemes
             to
             contradict
             jointnes
             .
             I
             answer
             .
             The
             phrase
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exclusively
             taken
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             alway
             be
             apart
             ;
             for
             the
             Prophets
             scope
             in
             the
             words
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             singular
             uprightnesse
             in
             their
             humiliations
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             enjoines
             secrecy
             ,
             because
             he
             
             mournes
             truly
             who
             mournes
             without
             witnesse
             ,
             but
             this
             excludes
             not
             jointnesse
             in
             other
             times
             and
             cases
             ,
             because
             fervency
             being
             as
             well
             required
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             sincerity
             which
             is
             more
             stirred
             up
             by
             mutualnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             meete
             they
             should
             bee
             mutuall
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             as
             apart
             in
             the
             other
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             these
             two
             (
             as
             occasion
             differs
             )
             exclude
             not
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             speciall
             reason
             of
             this
             duty
             :
             
             For
             first
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             now
             the
             God
             of
             them
             apart
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             jointly
             ,
             as
             married
             :
             of
             them
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             seed
             :
             and
             therefore
             now
             ,
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               1
            
             God
             must
             be
             sought
             jointly
             by
             them
             both
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             severall
             ,
             
             as
             in
             their
             former
             estate
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             good
             things
             which
             they
             receive
             from
             God
             though
             they
             pertaine
             to
             their
             severall
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             their
             faith
             ,
             
             hope
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             they
             reach
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             each
             others
             grace
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             bound
             then
             ,
             to
             trade
             with
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             Communion
             ,
             for
             the
             increace
             of
             grace
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             one
             with
             another
             ?
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             enjoy
             ,
             good
             or
             evill
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             they
             enjoy
             it
             in
             common
             :
             
             Their
             sinnes
             are
             common
             :
             (
             God
             may
             punish
             the
             one
             in
             the
             other
             )
             their
             gifts
             and
             graces
             are
             common
             ,
             (
             both
             blessed
             for
             the
             others
             sake
             )
             their
             infirmities
             are
             common
             ,
             (
             each
             being
             a
             fellow
             feeler
             of
             the
             other
             )
             their
             blessings
             ,
             as
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             successe
             ,
             are
             common
             :
             their
             calling
             and
             businesse
             common
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             common
             good
             of
             them
             and
             theirs
             :
             their
             crosses
             common
             ,
             yea
             their
             punishments
             ,
             their
             posterity
             ,
             their
             dwelling
             ,
             their
             friends
             are
             common
             :
             Shall
             their
             God
             then
             bee
             severall
             ?
             Shall
             their
             religion
             and
             worship
             bee
             disjointed
             ?
             No
             ,
             sure
             :
             mutuall
             wants
             and
             needs
             ,
             must
             unite
             and
             reconcile
             them
             to
             one
             God
             with
             common
             consent
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             Religion
             is
             the
             golden
             Cement
             of
             all
             fellowships
             ,
             and
             unions
             ,
             both
             to
             knit
             ,
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             same
             more
             firmely
             and
             closely
             together
             .
             
             That
             union
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             thus
             fastened
             ,
             is
             but
             as
             the
             union
             of
             those
             foxes
             ,
             backward
             ,
             by
             firebrands
             in
             their
             tailes
             ,
             soone
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             very
             hurtfull
             .
             The
             Iewes
             have
             a
             pretty
             observation
             upon
             the
             Ebrew
             name
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             last
             letters
             whereof
             make
             up
             the
             name
             Iah
             ,
             God
             :
             which
             if
             they
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             
             middle
             letters
             ,
             leave
             all
             in
             a
             combustion
             ,
             for
             they
             signifie
             fire
             .
             If
             God
             inclose
             not
             marriage
             both
             before
             and
             after
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             this
             band
             of
             religious
             feare
             ;
             marriage
             is
             nothing
             save
             a
             fire
             :
             a
             contentious
             and
             an
             unpeaceable
             condition
             :
             But
             this
             consent
             of
             both
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             firme
             and
             blessed
             of
             all
             .
             Those
             tearmes
             are
             ever
             strongest
             and
             best
             agreed
             ,
             which
             agree
             in
             the
             best
             third
             ,
             or
             couple
             .
             Now
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             the
             safest
             band
             .
             What
             a
             sweet
             glasse
             is
             it
             for
             husband
             and
             wife
             to
             see
             each
             others
             face
             ,
             yea
             heart
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             each
             others
             graces
             ,
             or
             wants
             ,
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             each
             others
             love
             and
             loiall
             affection
             ,
             then
             to
             looke
             how
             they
             stand
             affected
             to
             the
             band
             of
             their
             union
             ,
             I
             meane
             fellowship
             in
             religion
             ,
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             and
             the
             fruits
             .
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             let
             us
             examine
             this
             truth
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             one
             prime
             and
             chiefe
             act
             of
             religion
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             faith
             in
             the
             alsufficiencie
             of
             providence
             :
             and
             that
             will
             teach
             us
             the
             rest
             .
             What
             is
             the
             married
             estate
             ,
             save
             a
             very
             stage
             of
             wordly
             care
             to
             act
             her
             part
             ?
             Single
             persons
             never
             come
             to
             understand
             what
             care
             meanes
             ,
             till
             marriage
             come
             .
             That
             's
             the
             black
             oxe
             which
             treades
             heard
             upon
             them
             .
             How
             shall
             this
             tread
             be
             borne
             ,
             except
             faith
             in
             the
             promise
             act
             another
             part
             ,
             of
             holy
             carelesnesse
             (
             I
             meane
             in
             point
             of
             carking
             ?
             )
             Surely
             ,
             as
             the
             fashion
             of
             some
             countries
             is
             to
             hang
             up
             a
             care-cloth
             in
             the
             Bride-chamber
             ,
             to
             coole
             the
             heat
             of
             other
             affections
             in
             the
             married
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             what
             an
             estate
             they
             are
             entring
             upon
             ;
             so
             ,
             well
             may
             this
             cloth
             of
             care
             ever
             hang
             in
             their
             chamber
             ,
             except
             faith
             take
             it
             downe
             and
             fasten
             their
             care
             upon
             him
             that
             careth
             for
             them
             ,
             cutting
             off
             all
             superflous
             carking
             .
             Now
             this
             grace
             belongs
             jointly
             to
             both
             of
             them
             :
             not
             only
             to
             the
             husband
             ,
             who
             followes
             the
             world
             hard
             to
             please
             his
             wife
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             the
             wife
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             is
             as
             ready
             to
             please
             him
             .
             What
             a
             gulfe
             of
             care
             doe
             both
             implunge
             themselves
             into
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             vouchafe
             them
             his
             antidote
             ?
             What
             craft
             ,
             trickes
             ,
             coosenages
             ,
             d●ceits
             will
             they
             not
             find
             out
             ,
             to
             scrape
             and
             rake
             together
             ,
             all
             being
             fish
             that
             comes
             into
             their
             net
             ?
             What
             clamors
             ,
             discontents
             ,
             and
             brawles
             will
             arise
             ,
             if
             defeated
             of
             their
             wills
             ?
             
             What
             basenesse
             will
             utter
             it selfe
             ,
             upon
             any
             other
             expences
             ,
             then
             expected
             ?
             But
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             their
             portion
             ,
             rocke
             ,
             and
             defence
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             distract
             them
             :
             How
             sweetly
             will
             both
             draw
             in
             this
             yoake
             ,
             if
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             made
             God
             the
             God
             of
             the
             hilles
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             make
             him
             of
             the
             vallies
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             their
             bodies
             as
             well
             as
             their
             soules
             ?
             Now
             ,
             if
             this
             one
             joint
             gift
             do
             so
             runne
             through
             all
             their
             life
             ,
             what
             will
             joint
             consent
             in
             all
             graces
             do
             ,
             as
             hope
             of
             salvation
             ,
             fitnesse
             to
             die
             ,
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             ,
             love
             ,
             feare
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ?
             All
             which
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             under
             faith
             ,
             serve
             to
             furnish
             the
             married
             condition
             with
             contentment
             and
             welfare
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             what
             can
             so
             assuredly
             bring
             in
             blessing
             to
             the
             bodies
             ,
             soules
             ,
             posterity
             ,
             families
             ,
             and
             attempts
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             jointnesse
             of
             religion
             ?
             when
             both
             are
             agreed
             of
             their
             verduict
             ,
             and
             one
             buildes
             up
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             other
             ?
             when
             no
             sooner
             the
             one
             enterprises
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             joines
             in
             a
             commending
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             blessing
             .
             They
             not
             daring
             to
             goe
             to
             worke
             in
             an
             unblest
             way
             ,
             without
             God.
             That
             no
             sooner
             they
             spie
             an
             infirmity
             ,
             much
             more
             a
             corruption
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             but
             they
             reserve
             it
             for
             matter
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             against
             next
             time
             :
             No
             sooner
             they
             meet
             with
             a
             mercy
             ,
             but
             they
             make
             it
             matter
             of
             thanks
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Alter
             ever
             burning
             with
             this
             fewell
             and
             Sacrifice
             :
             What
             a
             sweet
             derivation
             is
             this
             to
             both
             ,
             of
             pardon
             and
             blessing
             ?
             What
             a
             warrant
             is
             it
             unto
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             each
             shall
             share
             in
             all
             good
             ,
             when
             as
             both
             doe
             equally
             need
             it
             ,
             so
             each
             seeke
             it
             of
             God
             ?
             When
             God
             is
             made
             both
             of
             Court
             and
             Counsell
             ,
             privy
             to
             all
             doubts
             ,
             feares
             and
             wants
             of
             both
             ,
             what
             can
             so
             assure
             them
             of
             an
             happy
             condition
             ,
             when
             censuring
             ,
             condemning
             ,
             or
             quarreling
             each
             with
             other
             ,
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             mutuall
             melting
             in
             Gods
             bosome
             ,
             for
             the
             greefs
             and
             complaints
             of
             one
             another
             :
             when
             in
             Christ
             their
             Advocate
             they
             sanctifie
             all
             to
             themselves
             and
             make
             all
             things
             pure
             to
             them
             ,
             bed
             ,
             board
             ,
             love
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             mercies
             ,
             which
             else
             to
             others
             are
             uncleane
             ,
             and
             defiled
             .
             This
             for
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             A
             question
             here
             offers
             it selfe
             ,
             if
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             married
             must
             be
             joint
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             said
             when
             the
             husband
             will
             not
             concurre
             with
             the
             wife
             ,
             or
             she
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             such
             duties
             of
             
             piety
             or
             mercy
             ,
             as
             doe
             mutually
             concerne
             them
             ?
             Must
             she
             then
             desist
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             jointnesse
             ?
             I
             answer
             :
             The
             question
             were
             much
             harder
             ,
             
             if
             it
             were
             made
             of
             such
             an
             husband
             ,
             as
             not
             onely
             doth
             not
             concurre
             actually
             with
             the
             wife
             ,
             but
             is
             contrarily
             minded
             unto
             her
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             frame
             the
             answer
             to
             both
             cases
             :
             I
             say
             then
             that
             the
             wife
             may
             supply
             the
             defect
             of
             his
             non-concurrence
             with
             her
             ,
             in
             these
             acts
             of
             religion
             ,
             or
             charity
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             his
             defect
             of
             joining
             ,
             although
             it
             may
             hinder
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             not
             hinder
             the
             essence
             of
             performance
             :
             better
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             be
             served
             ,
             in
             prayer
             ,
             in
             teaching
             the
             family
             ,
             training
             the
             children
             ;
             that
             the
             poore
             be
             relieved
             ,
             and
             good
             done
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             then
             not
             at
             all
             :
             Not
             onely
             because
             the
             defect
             may
             possibly
             proceed
             in
             the
             man
             rather
             from
             impotency
             ,
             and
             weakenesse
             :
             in
             which
             respect
             ,
             the
             wife
             making
             supply
             (
             especially
             being
             eminently
             better
             fitted
             then
             other
             women
             are
             )
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             obtaine
             acceptance
             of
             both
             ,
             as
             if
             both
             could
             joine
             ,
             and
             the
             husband
             could
             bee
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             woman
             to
             God.
             This
             being
             provided
             ,
             that
             her
             gifts
             consist
             in
             an
             humble
             modesty
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             sufficiency
             .
             But
             besides
             also
             ,
             though
             the
             husband
             be
             opposite
             to
             good
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             connive
             at
             good
             in
             her
             ,
             she
             must
             not
             under
             any
             pretext
             ,
             detract
             the
             duty
             from
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             lewdnesse
             ,
             and
             incurre
             double
             wrath
             from
             God.
             Nay
             I
             adde
             further
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             actually
             opposite
             ,
             that
             is
             forbid
             it
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             yet
             as
             the
             case
             may
             require
             ,
             through
             necessity
             of
             present
             miseries
             ,
             she
             is
             bound
             to
             step
             out
             from
             her
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             as
             Abigail
             did
             in
             Nabals
             desperate
             abandoning
             of
             Davids
             servants
             .
             But
             I
             wish
             the
             Reader
             to
             suspend
             his
             thoughts
             awhile
             ,
             till
             I
             shall
             finde
             fitter
             occasion
             to
             treate
             of
             this
             answer
             :
             which
             will
             be
             afterward
             ,
             partly
             in
             the
             dutie
             of
             the
             husbands
             understanding
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             wives
             subjection
             .
             Here
             therefore
             I
             doe
             but
             touch
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             use
             ,
             
             as
             I
             began
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             first
             Reproof
             of
             a
             foolish
             contrariety
             of
             couples
             in
             this
             kinde
             .
             
             They
             will
             be
             religious
             in
             marriage
             ,
             but
             how
             ?
             Forsooth
             as
             they
             were
             before
             :
             they
             will
             goe
             apart
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             severally
             ;
             but
             ,
             this
             jointnesse
             of
             worship
             ,
             they
             abhorre
             ,
             as
             too
             strict
             
             and
             needlesse
             :
             They
             will
             grant
             that
             they
             must
             read
             ,
             pray
             ,
             conferre
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             as
             formerly
             ,
             either
             apart
             ,
             or
             with
             other
             company
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             imparting
             themselves
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             are
             loth
             to
             utter
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             barrennesse
             ,
             ungroundednesse
             in
             the
             principles
             ,
             or
             their
             spirituall
             forgetfulnesse
             ,
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
             lukewarmenesse
             ,
             especially
             the
             defect
             in
             marriage
             duties
             each
             to
             other
             .
             These
             they
             are
             ashamed
             to
             make
             each
             other
             privy
             to
             .
             God
             onely
             is
             (
             they
             thinke
             )
             meetest
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             them
             :
             Why
             ?
             are
             you
             such
             strangers
             ?
             Were
             you
             not
             as
             able
             before
             marriage
             ,
             as
             now
             ,
             to
             doe
             this
             ?
             Are
             you
             now
             in
             no
             deeper
             relations
             ,
             then
             before
             ?
             Then
             you
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             now
             you
             may
             doe
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             not
             doe
             it
             ?
             I
             cannot
             better
             describe
             the
             folly
             hereof
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             fondnesse
             of
             such
             wives
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             speake
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             they
             call
             them
             by
             their
             names
             ,
             or
             place
             ,
             Master
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             or
             
               John
               ,
               Richard
            
             ,
             &c.
             so
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             might
             call
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             might
             call
             them
             ,
             before
             marriage
             .
             Surely
             the
             name
             of
             your
             relation
             ,
             husband
             ,
             or
             wife
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             were
             fitter
             for
             them
             then
             common
             names
             .
             The
             like
             I
             say
             here
             ,
             such
             a
             religion
             (
             I
             trow
             )
             were
             fitter
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             might
             best
             agree
             with
             your
             neere
             union
             ;
             and
             not
             such
             as
             any
             unmarried
             person
             may
             enjoy
             .
             Woe
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             alone
             saith
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             fall
             who
             shall
             helpe
             him
             ?
             And
             ,
             to
             one
             ,
             how
             should
             there
             be
             heate
             ?
             (
             he
             meanes
             of
             generation
             )
             But
             ,
             two
             are
             better
             then
             one
             :
             how
             doth
             this
             agree
             with
             the
             course
             of
             such
             ?
             They
             are
             alone
             even
             when
             they
             are
             two
             :
             and
             they
             are
             two
             (
             divided
             )
             when
             they
             should
             be
             as
             one
             .
             Surely
             if
             they
             should
             claime
             power
             in
             severall
             over
             their
             owne
             bodies
             ,
             or
             power
             to
             have
             a
             severall
             purse
             ,
             or
             a
             stocke
             going
             apart
             ,
             it
             were
             lesse
             sinfull
             ,
             then
             thus
             to
             nourish
             a
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             wholy
             apart
             from
             each
             other
             .
             May
             any
             so
             fitly
             joine
             in
             mutuall
             confession
             or
             thanks
             as
             they
             ,
             who
             have
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             can
             (
             as
             one
             soule
             in
             two
             bodies
             )
             fellow-feele
             ,
             and
             compassionate
             each
             others
             case
             as
             his
             owne
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             rent
             so
             bad
             ,
             as
             in
             semelesse
             coate
             ?
             What
             can
             this
             division
             savor
             of
             ,
             but
             pride
             ,
             singularity
             ,
             selflove
             ?
             Or
             how
             would
             the
             devill
             desire
             to
             rule
             ,
             rather
             then
             by
             this
             seperation
             ?
             I
             aske
             ,
             
             dost
             thou
             hold
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             the
             body
             thee
             ?
             And
             ,
             whom
             hurtest
             thou
             herein
             ,
             save
             thine
             own
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             by
             refuseing
             such
             a
             succor
             ?
             Wouldest
             thou
             not
             think
             it
             an
             unkindnesse
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             liver
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             keep
             in
             all
             spirits
             and
             bloud
             within
             themselves
             ,
             and
             transmit
             none
             to
             the
             parts
             ?
             Must
             it
             not
             threaten
             (
             as
             he
             said
             once
             )
             putrifaction
             and
             obstruction
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             ruine
             to
             the
             whole
             ?
             So
             much
             for
             this
             first
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             this
             reproves
             all
             such
             couples
             ,
             as
             are
             rather
             backbyases
             each
             to
             others
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             
             then
             helpers
             either
             in
             ordinances
             ,
             or
             duties
             .
             Such
             as
             ,
             when
             family
             duties
             are
             called
             for
             ,
             either
             by
             husbands
             ,
             or
             wives
             ,
             then
             they
             lay
             loggs
             in
             each
             others
             way
             ,
             then
             of
             all
             other
             times
             ,
             their
             businesse
             sticks
             to
             their
             fingers
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             most
             irons
             in
             the
             fire
             to
             attend
             ,
             errands
             abroad
             ,
             or
             children
             within
             ,
             to
             runne
             upon
             ,
             to
             dresse
             :
             If
             private
             duties
             be
             occasioned
             ,
             much
             more
             awek
             and
             untowards
             they
             are
             :
             If
             any
             duty
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             mercy
             offer
             it selfe
             ,
             visiting
             the
             sicke
             ,
             counselling
             of
             the
             distressed
             ,
             helping
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
             come
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             they
             lowre
             ,
             and
             crosse
             it
             ,
             disnay
             each
             other
             from
             it
             .
             Nay
             ,
             and
             yet
             professe
             to
             be
             religious
             neverthelesse
             .
             Oh
             wofull
             ones
             !
             Is
             this
             your
             consent
             ?
             Doe
             you
             thus
             honour
             your
             marriage
             ?
             Did
             you
             enter
             it
             with
             some
             opinion
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             doe
             you
             thus
             promote
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             sweet
             nosegay
             for
             you
             to
             smell
             to
             ,
             to
             heare
             your
             husbands
             alledgings
             ,
             this
             duty
             ,
             Sabbath
             ,
             Sacrament
             ,
             Fast
             ,
             had
             beene
             done
             ,
             sanctified
             ,
             enjoyed
             ,
             hadst
             not
             thou
             hindred
             ?
             Take
             heed
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             !
             If
             this
             be
             done
             by
             the
             religious
             ,
             what
             shall
             the
             irreligious
             doe
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             done
             in
             the
             greene
             tree
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             in
             the
             dry
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             it
             reproves
             all
             such
             as
             basely
             rest
             in
             the
             religion
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             
             though
             themselves
             looke
             after
             none
             .
             Many
             women
             good
             for
             not
             hing
             but
             for
             drudgery
             ,
             yet
             have
             a
             conceit
             husbands
             praiers
             ,
             their
             zeale
             and
             holines
             shal
             serve
             their
             turn
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             rotten
             ragge
             ,
             they
             shroud
             themselves
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             this
             plaister
             is
             too
             narrow
             for
             the
             sore
             :
             If
             each
             party
             will
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             other
             ,
             both
             must
             combine
             ,
             both
             must
             pray
             ,
             fast
             ,
             sanctify
             their
             blessings
             and
             crosses
             ,
             wives
             must
             not
             plod
             for
             
             their
             childrens
             backes
             and
             bellies
             ,
             leaving
             the
             care
             of
             their
             soules
             and
             good
             government
             to
             their
             husbands
             .
             What
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             a
             true
             slave
             ,
             but
             an
             unfaithfull
             wife
             ?
             Rather
             say
             thus
             ,
             husband
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             part
             a
             part
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             they
             have
             received
             as
             much
             of
             old
             Adam
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             thee
             :
             Oh
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             as
             carefull
             a
             spirit
             to
             traine
             them
             up
             ,
             as
             thou
             .
             So
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             duty
             ,
             rest
             not
             either
             of
             you
             in
             others
             religion
             ,
             being
             barren
             your selves
             ,
             for
             each
             tub
             shall
             stand
             on
             his
             owne
             bottome
             .
             The
             goodnesse
             of
             one
             shall
             not
             be
             imputed
             to
             other
             ;
             but
             the
             soule
             that
             sinneth
             shall
             die
             .
             Take
             heed
             lest
             it
             be
             verified
             ,
             two
             shall
             be
             in
             one
             bed
             ,
             the
             one
             taken
             ,
             the
             other
             refused
             !
             As
             God
             hath
             made
             you
             for
             marriage
             to
             bee
             one
             flesh
             ,
             so
             see
             that
             by
             grace
             you
             bee
             one
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             these
             may
             be
             added
             the
             preposterousnesse
             of
             such
             couples
             ,
             
             as
             are
             then
             safest
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             forsaking
             their
             bosome
             fellowship
             ,
             runne
             into
             the
             company
             of
             strangers
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             :
             to
             them
             they
             impart
             their
             marriage
             discontents
             ,
             crave
             counsell
             ,
             advise
             from
             them
             ,
             betraying
             (
             by
             their
             practice
             )
             their
             husbands
             to
             base
             report
             ;
             all
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             all
             their
             griefes
             they
             powre
             into
             strange
             bosomes
             ,
             refusing
             their
             owne
             ,
             who
             are
             much
             better
             then
             themselves
             ,
             and
             then
             its
             best
             done
             ,
             when
             most
             privily
             ,
             and
             furthest
             from
             their
             husbands
             notice
             :
             But
             they
             may
             never
             heare
             of
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             ,
             except
             with
             up
             brading
             and
             discontent
             :
             They
             must
             either
             heare
             of
             it
             from
             strangers
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             .
             Oh
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             these
             housewives
             have
             deceived
             both
             Minister
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             husbands
             by
             their
             subtilty
             ?
             till
             afterward
             their
             sinne
             betray
             them
             ,
             what
             mettall
             and
             stampe
             they
             are
             of
             !
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             their
             love
             is
             unfound
             ,
             their
             hearts
             turbulent
             ,
             their
             tongues
             querulous
             and
             clamorous
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             their
             husbands
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             eiesores
             remooved
             ,
             then
             religious
             persons
             ,
             and
             the
             Minister
             shall
             no
             more
             heare
             of
             them
             ;
             their
             hearts
             are
             upon
             new
             liberties
             ,
             all
             their
             gronings
             are
             vanisht
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             husband
             (
             though
             lesse
             religious
             then
             the
             former
             )
             pleaseth
             them
             better
             .
             Oh
             wofull
             hypocrites
             ,
             thus
             to
             colour
             over
             a
             rotten
             heart
             ,
             with
             religious
             complaints
             !
             God
             shall
             meet
             with
             you
             ,
             in
             your
             kinde
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             
             selves
             at
             last
             your
             owne
             judges
             ,
             when
             his
             plagues
             ceaze
             upon
             you
             !
             repent
             beforehand
             ,
             and
             prevent
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             bee
             wise
             .
             Your
             sinne
             is
             hereby
             worse
             then
             others
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             of
             me
             ere
             ignorance
             neglect
             this
             duty
             ,
             being
             otherwise
             honest
             :
             To
             whom
             I
             give
             this
             caveat
             ,
             let
             your
             sinne
             this
             day
             come
             to
             your
             remembrance
             ,
             amend
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             Lord
             regard
             not
             ,
             but
             passe
             by
             your
             former
             errors
             upon
             your
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               2
            
             As
             for
             those
             couples
             who
             are
             both
             agreed
             in
             their
             gracelesse
             contempt
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             as
             they
             also
             are
             in
             all
             ordinary
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             belong
             not
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             spoken
             to
             such
             in
             the
             point
             of
             unequall
             matches
             ;
             They
             (
             of
             all
             others
             )
             are
             furthest
             off
             ,
             let
             them
             prepare
             to
             make
             answer
             to
             their
             Iudge
             ,
             who
             being
             commanded
             to
             honour
             their
             marriage
             with
             mutuall
             religion
             ,
             dare
             mock
             God
             thus
             .
             Indeed
             in
             one
             sense
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             they
             are
             equally
             religious
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             hath
             as
             much
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             neither
             barrell
             better
             herring
             ,
             for
             both
             are
             profane
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             entred
             so
             they
             continue
             .
             Well
             ,
             God
             could
             have
             promoted
             you
             to
             some
             honour
             :
             but
             your selves
             have
             chosen
             shame
             ,
             he
             hath
             powred
             contempt
             upon
             you
             ,
             thanke
             your selves
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               3
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             teacheth
             us
             the
             true
             cause
             ,
             why
             so
             many
             couples
             leade
             a
             sad
             comfortlesse
             life
             :
             
             some
             cry
             out
             ,
             they
             can
             have
             no
             peace
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             thrive
             not
             ,
             cannot
             be
             well
             reported
             of
             ,
             or
             ,
             their
             children
             disquiet
             them
             :
             God
             is
             against
             them
             ,
             nothing
             prospers
             :
             Alas
             !
             what
             wonder
             !
             God
             is
             the
             last
             end
             of
             your
             though
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             set
             up
             in
             your
             married
             estate
             !
             he
             is
             thrust
             out
             into
             the
             backe
             roome
             ;
             who
             yet
             should
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             chiefe
             in
             your
             soules
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             family
             ,
             worship
             ,
             hee
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             strange
             nothing
             goes
             forward
             ?
             How
             should
             it
             ?
             Surely
             if
             it
             should
             (
             as
             perhaps
             some
             as
             bad
             as
             you
             thrive
             )
             I
             should
             thinke
             he
             meant
             to
             destroy
             you
             !
             But
             now
             ,
             since
             he
             sends
             this
             Bayliffe
             to
             arrest
             you
             ,
             and
             filles
             you
             with
             adversity
             ,
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             a
             parlee
             (
             as
             Absalom
             in
             burning
             Jacobs
             barely
             )
             to
             provoke
             and
             stirre
             you
             up
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             due
             season
             !
             Bethinke
             your selves
             ,
             set
             him
             up
             better
             ,
             honour
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             honour
             you
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             dishonour
             
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             (
             as
             Samuel
             told
             Eli
             )
             lightly
             esteeme
             of
             you
             :
             Prevent
             it
             in
             time
             ,
             eare
             he
             come
             upon
             you
             worse
             ;
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             beene
             onely
             as
             a
             mothe
             ,
             and
             destroied
             your
             beautie
             ,
             but
             he
             can
             teare
             you
             in
             pieces
             as
             a
             Lion
             ,
             if
             you
             looke
             not
             to
             it
             !
             picke
             out
             the
             secret
             canker
             out
             of
             this
             apple
             ,
             else
             it
             will
             consume
             all
             :
             And
             this
             I
             adde
             ,
             although
             you
             should
             swimme
             in
             all
             welfare
             ,
             and
             prolong
             your
             daies
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             all
             your
             mourning
             ,
             for
             corne
             and
             oyle
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             given
             you
             as
             a
             curse
             :
             if
             you
             see
             not
             Gods
             meaning
             ,
             and
             honour
             not
             your
             marriage
             ,
             by
             resigning
             up
             your
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             casting
             it
             at
             Gods
             feet
             ,
             depending
             upon
             him
             for
             blessing
             ;
             you
             shall
             die
             dishonorablely
             ,
             and
             live
             without
             comfort
             :
             it
             s
             not
             all
             the
             wealth
             you
             have
             shall
             helpe
             you
             to
             joy
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             quailes
             shall
             all
             come
             out
             at
             your
             nostrills
             ,
             and
             leave
             you
             desolate
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               4
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             exhortation
             to
             all
             good
             couples
             ,
             who
             feare
             God
             ,
             
             to
             be
             joint
             in
             their
             religion
             together
             .
             And
             here
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             some
             particular
             duties
             :
             and
             then
             of
             your
             generall
             converse
             .
             Touching
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             would
             touch
             these
             two
             ,
             the
             one
             touching
             family
             worship
             ,
             outward
             ,
             the
             other
             touching
             that
             grace
             mentioned
             in
             the
             fourth
             reason
             before
             ,
             I
             meane
             faith
             in
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             which
             is
             inward
             .
             I
             begin
             therefore
             with
             this
             .
             Consider
             both
             of
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             your
             course
             of
             wordly
             dealing
             :
             most
             couples
             are
             met
             to
             encrease
             carking
             and
             distrust
             ,
             
             as
             much
             raine
             to
             make
             a
             torrent
             .
             The
             Devill
             will
             so
             stuffe
             and
             fill
             them
             with
             carking
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             their
             owne
             base
             hearts
             set
             upon
             the
             creature
             ,
             will
             so
             inflame
             them
             ,
             the
             error
             of
             the
             wicked
             will
             so
             pollute
             them
             through
             lust
             ,
             by
             their
             cursed
             example
             ,
             that
             many
             who
             met
             together
             in
             hope
             to
             become
             Saints
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             met
             ,
             proove
             little
             better
             then
             disguised
             heathen
             :
             Well
             might
             the
             Apostle
             joine
             the
             caveat
             of
             marriage
             here
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             covetousnesse
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             :
             and
             marke
             his
             phrase
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             conversation
             be
             in
             covetousnesse
             :
             the
             words
             are
             ,
             roll
             not
             (
             as
             the
             doore
             upon
             her
             hinges
             )
             in
             the
             love
             of
             silver
             :
             his
             meaning
             is
             this
             ,
             marriage
             is
             a
             rolling
             up
             and
             downe
             from
             one
             carnall
             busines
             to
             another
             :
             the
             calling
             ,
             the
             looking
             to
             children
             ,
             buying
             in
             ,
             paying
             out
             ,
             stocking
             the
             groundes
             ,
             raising
             of
             commodity
             
             thereupon
             ,
             going
             out
             and
             in
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             a
             round
             of
             the
             world
             :
             nothing
             but
             scuffling
             and
             shuffling
             to
             get
             and
             scrape
             :
             except
             there
             be
             this
             gift
             of
             faith
             to
             season
             the
             heart
             in
             all
             this
             orbe
             and
             round
             :
             to
             settle
             it
             in
             the
             center
             of
             providence
             ,
             to
             sweeten
             it
             with
             affiance
             in
             God.
             Alas
             ,
             else
             ,
             all
             the
             questions
             will
             be
             ,
             how
             shall
             these
             chargabe
             servants
             be
             fed
             ?
             how
             shall
             all
             these
             debts
             be
             paid
             ?
             what
             losses
             are
             here
             in
             our
             cattel
             ?
             how
             poore
             are
             our
             takings
             in
             our
             shops
             ?
             our
             trades
             are
             meane
             ,
             our
             children
             are
             many
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             eate
             ,
             wherwith
             shall
             we
             be
             cloathed
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             little
             thought
             I
             at
             first
             entrance
             ,
             that
             marriage
             had
             beene
             of
             this
             die
             ,
             I
             thought
             all
             had
             beene
             white
             and
             faire
             :
             now
             I
             see
             corne
             ,
             cattell
             ,
             husbandry
             ,
             house
             wisery
             ,
             all
             lies
             at
             the
             curtesie
             of
             mercy
             ,
             the
             stocke
             is
             out
             ,
             and
             except
             God
             blesse
             it
             ,
             may
             never
             come
             in
             againe
             ,
             except
             God
             give
             successe
             ,
             good
             seasons
             of
             weather
             ,
             crops
             will
             faile
             ,
             rents
             will
             be
             unpaid
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             die
             beggers
             .
             What
             ?
             did
             you
             think
             marriage
             was
             but
             a
             song
             ,
             a
             sport
             ,
             an
             hony
             moone
             ,
             of
             one
             daies
             jollity
             ?
             did
             you
             not
             consider
             ,
             that
             its
             a
             perpetuall
             exercise
             of
             faith
             ,
             for
             your selves
             ,
             for
             your
             children
             ,
             for
             your
             servants
             ,
             and
             businesse
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             not
             ,
             then
             learne
             wisdome
             now
             :
             God
             hath
             set
             you
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             try
             you
             ,
             what
             mettall
             you
             are
             made
             of
             :
             whether
             it
             will
             make
             you
             disguised
             heathens
             ,
             or
             gracious
             believers
             ,
             who
             commend
             your selves
             and
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             shutting
             up
             your selves
             in
             his
             Arke
             ,
             that
             the
             floods
             of
             great
             waters
             overflow
             not
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             marriage
             is
             a
             stage
             for
             faith
             to
             act
             upon
             ,
             to
             cast
             and
             venture
             all
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             will
             care
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             to
             doe
             all
             your
             workes
             for
             you
             .
             Be
             therefore
             both
             of
             you
             just
             before
             God
             ,
             walke
             in
             this
             command
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             any
             ,
             yea
             this
             before
             any
             .
             Take
             no
             carking
             thought
             how
             children
             should
             be
             maintained
             ,
             educated
             ,
             portioned
             ,
             married
             .
             Doe
             not
             as
             one
             lately
             did
             :
             having
             one
             sonne
             borne
             ,
             he
             vowed
             he
             would
             have
             no
             more
             ,
             whatsoever
             came
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             meant
             to
             leave
             that
             child
             ,
             all
             his
             estate
             ,
             (
             judge
             by
             the
             way
             into
             what
             noisome
             snares
             a
             base
             heart
             brought
             him
             into
             )
             and
             he
             whould
             have
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             be
             beggers
             .
             Would
             it
             be
             thought
             ,
             this
             Divell
             of
             unbeliefe
             were
             so
             ranke
             ?
             Why
             ,
             marriage
             will
             make
             covetousnes
             a
             veniall
             sinne
             ,
             (
             worse
             
             then
             the
             Pope
             makes
             it
             )
             without
             faith
             .
          
           
             Be
             resolved
             of
             it
             ,
             
             faith
             must
             be
             your
             onely
             helpe
             ,
             to
             stop
             you
             from
             drowning
             in
             this
             gulfe
             .
             Else
             no
             farme
             ,
             or
             occupying
             will
             be
             great
             enough
             :
             you
             would
             thinke
             all
             your
             life
             but
             a
             moment
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfying
             of
             an
             insatiable
             spirit
             ?
             So
             many
             irons
             at
             once
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             till
             one
             marre
             another
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             all
             .
             Else
             ,
             you
             will
             pick
             quarrels
             with
             your
             trades
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             you
             embrace
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             wearie
             your selves
             with
             losses
             ,
             till
             ruined
             .
             Else
             you
             will
             be
             so
             sordid
             ,
             so
             pinching
             and
             base
             in
             your
             house
             keeping
             ,
             so
             subtile
             ,
             false
             in
             your
             sellings
             ,
             you
             will
             grow
             defrauders
             ,
             oppressors
             ,
             usurers
             ,
             and
             cheaters
             ,
             in
             your
             traffique
             and
             trades
             ,
             so
             eager
             in
             your
             toile
             ,
             so
             impatient
             of
             a
             defeate
             ,
             so
             injurious
             and
             unmercifull
             not
             onely
             to
             your
             beasts
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             your
             wives
             ,
             selves
             ,
             children
             ,
             servants
             :
             so
             base
             in
             your
             works
             of
             charity
             ,
             that
             both
             God
             and
             men
             loath
             and
             be
             weary
             of
             you
             .
             What
             patternes
             of
             such
             married
             ones
             ,
             
             doth
             almost
             every
             towne
             afford
             ?
             And
             when
             God
             frownes
             upon
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             knaw
             their
             tongues
             for
             vexation
             and
             wax
             as
             profane
             in
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             scorners
             of
             worship
             ,
             and
             Sabbaths
             ,
             as
             before
             unjust
             in
             the
             second
             .
             Therfore
             ,
             live
             by
             faith
             both
             husband
             without
             ,
             and
             wife
             within
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             joint
             worke
             of
             both
             :
             (
             of
             your
             severall
             duties
             I
             shall
             speake
             after
             )
             doth
             gaine
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             wealth
             abound
             ?
             Set
             not
             your
             heart
             upon
             it
             :
             be
             not
             giddie
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             sensuall
             :
             faith
             abhorres
             such
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             settles
             the
             soule
             in
             a
             sober
             frame
             of
             thankfulnesse
             :
             doth
             God
             crosse
             you
             ?
             Distrust
             him
             not
             ,
             deject
             not
             your
             hearts
             ,
             God
             is
             able
             to
             supply
             it
             .
             How
             else
             was
             David
             supported
             ,
             when
             not
             onely
             city
             and
             wealth
             ,
             but
             also
             wives
             were
             carried
             captives
             ?
             surely
             by
             faith
             he
             comforted
             himselfe
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             recovered
             all
             .
             Am
             I
             in
             debts
             ?
             God
             will
             pay
             them
             :
             I
             came
             not
             into
             them
             by
             my
             sinne
             ,
             but
             God
             brought
             me
             in
             ,
             by
             providence
             :
             he
             therefore
             shall
             bring
             me
             out
             :
             Have
             I
             losses
             ?
             God
             will
             restore
             them
             as
             to
             Job
             :
             Am
             I
             sicke
             in
             body
             ?
             diseased
             ,
             husband
             and
             wife
             each
             lying
             upon
             others
             hand
             ,
             threatned
             by
             creditors
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             prison
             ,
             fallen
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             mercilesse
             Landlord
             ?
             faith
             will
             cast
             you
             upon
             a
             mercifull
             God
             :
             and
             although
             the
             common
             proverbe
             
             is
             ,
             faith
             will
             never
             buy
             corne
             nor
             clothes
             :
             yet
             do
             but
             improove
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             like
             Salomons
             silver
             ,
             and
             answer
             all
             things
             ,
             buy
             all
             marquets
             :
             She
             serves
             a
             master
             who
             can
             mollifie
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             cruellest
             enemy
             ,
             will
             sooner
             suffer
             the
             Lyons
             to
             be
             hungerbit
             ,
             then
             his
             poore
             shiftlesse
             Lambes
             to
             want
             :
             All
             the
             fishes
             in
             the
             sea
             are
             his
             ,
             his
             are
             all
             the
             sheepe
             on
             a
             thousand
             hills
             ,
             all
             the
             mines
             of
             red
             and
             white
             earth
             ,
             all
             the
             mony
             in
             all
             men
             purses
             :
             All
             things
             are
             Christs
             ,
             thou
             being
             his
             all
             things
             are
             thine
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             cast
             in
             as
             an
             overplus
             unto
             thee
             :
             Thou
             needest
             not
             say
             ,
             husband
             ,
             wife
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             one
             day
             by
             this
             poverty
             ;
             therefore
             wee
             must
             fall
             to
             indirect
             courses
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             penny
             :
             No
             ;
             let
             Atheists
             say
             thus
             ,
             they
             who
             have
             a
             God
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             let
             them
             never
             dishonor
             him
             ,
             by
             such
             doings
             :
             thereby
             making
             him
             their
             enemy
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             compelled
             to
             speake
             for
             somewhat
             .
             He
             that
             clothes
             the
             grasse
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             lillies
             ,
             which
             neither
             labour
             nor
             spinne
             ,
             much
             more
             will
             doe
             for
             them
             that
             trust
             him
             ;
             you
             serve
             no
             hard
             master
             ,
             nor
             one
             ,
             that
             needs
             your
             sinne
             to
             serve
             his
             providence
             .
             This
             faith
             must
             be
             
               Domina
               fac
               totum
            
             ,
             she
             must
             doe
             all
             and
             suffer
             all
             ,
             and
             carry
             all
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             the
             stirring
             housewife
             (
             or
             else
             in
             vaine
             doe
             others
             stirre
             )
             who
             can
             doe
             more
             with
             sitting
             still
             ,
             then
             all
             others
             ,
             though
             each
             finger
             were
             a
             thumbe
             :
             By
             her
             therefore
             and
             her
             daughter
             patience
             possesse
             your
             soules
             ,
             and
             commend
             your selves
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             will
             effect
             your
             desire
             .
             This
             for
             the
             former
             particular
             ,
             for
             faith
             in
             the
             promise
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             particular
             is
             outward
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             joint
             serving
             of
             God
             in
             the
             family
             .
             Though
             both
             of
             you
             pray
             not
             ,
             yet
             the
             one
             hold
             it
             up
             in
             the
             others
             absence
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             God
             with
             both
             hands
             in
             your
             house
             :
             Let
             prayer
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             other
             worship
             hansell
             your
             dwelling
             and
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             at
             your
             first
             entrance
             ,
             and
             afterward
             season
             and
             sweeten
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             both
             persons
             and
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             that
             :
             Let
             all
             goe
             under
             the
             banner
             and
             protection
             of
             God
             by
             it
             .
             It
             must
             be
             as
             the
             Temple
             morning
             and
             evening
             sacrifice
             ,
             what
             else
             so
             ever
             you
             adde
             thereto
             ,
             you
             may
             ,
             but
             this
             must
             be
             constant
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             loves
             to
             honour
             this
             Sacrifice
             through
             the
             
             Scripture
             :
             Daniel
             would
             pray
             at
             the
             season
             of
             it
             ,
             Eliah
             would
             offer
             his
             sacrifice
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             this
             Sacrifice
             made
             all
             the
             rest
             welcome
             ,
             and
             blessed
             ,
             Therefore
             be
             joint
             in
             it
             ;
             begin
             not
             zealously
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             end
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             most
             couples
             .
             Looke
             not
             asquint
             with
             an
             evill
             eye
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             cast
             your
             businesses
             so
             unhappily
             ,
             as
             to
             trench
             upon
             the
             season
             thereof
             :
             as
             if
             your
             hearts
             secretly
             grudged
             at
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             scarse
             beteame
             it
             .
             Both
             of
             you
             be
             just
             before
             God
             in
             it
             :
             striving
             who
             should
             goe
             before
             the
             other
             in
             it
             :
             be
             no
             snare
             each
             to
             other
             not
             onely
             by
             your
             backwardnesse
             and
             murmuring
             at
             it
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             your
             indifferency
             of
             spirit
             toward
             it
             :
             least
             you
             defile
             each
             other
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             grow
             mannerly
             to
             put
             it
             off
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             degrees
             by
             any
             trifling
             occasion
             to
             outweare
             it
             .
             Know
             it
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             defacing
             of
             this
             ,
             you
             out-weare
             all
             blessing
             ,
             and
             goe
             in
             the
             rowe
             of
             them
             of
             whom
             it
             s
             said
             :
             poure
             out
             thy
             wrath
             upon
             the
             families
             which
             call
             not
             upon
             thy
             name
             .
             Be
             very
             serious
             to
             taske
             your selves
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             presse
             each
             other
             not
             onely
             to
             a
             performing
             of
             it
             in
             generall
             ,
             to
             say
             a
             few
             praiers
             ,
             but
             to
             bee
             instant
             ,
             fervent
             ,
             and
             constant
             in
             it
             .
             The
             seasoning
             of
             your
             children
             ,
             the
             awe
             and
             government
             of
             your
             servants
             depends
             upon
             it
             :
             and
             where
             its
             wanting
             ,
             both
             prove
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             brutish
             ,
             besides
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             whole
             family
             condition
             .
             Vse
             all
             wisdome
             thou
             man
             ,
             all
             prevention
             and
             earely
             care
             ,
             thou
             woman
             ,
             both
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             that
             all
             busines
             and
             occasions
             may
             be
             set
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             and
             dispatcht
             ,
             that
             this
             weighty
             affaire
             stand
             not
             let
             for
             them
             .
             Be
             sure
             that
             thy
             heart
             smite
             thee
             not
             oft
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             shrewd
             turnes
             befall
             thy
             children
             ,
             thy
             house
             is
             in
             danger
             by
             casualty
             of
             fire
             ,
             thy
             husband
             and
             thou
             quarrell
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             sad
             accident
             happen
             ;
             to
             say
             ,
             these
             are
             ,
             because
             we
             sought
             not
             God
             this
             day
             :
             therefore
             is
             this
             mischance
             befallen
             me
             in
             my
             cattell
             ,
             or
             in
             my
             travaile
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             fall
             off
             my
             horse
             ,
             or
             ill
             successe
             in
             my
             businesse
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             comming
             in
             of
             friends
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             break
             it
             off
             :
             sit
             not
             loose
             to
             it
             ,
             least
             each
             toy
             unsettle
             it
             .
             Awe
             the
             family
             to
             it
             ,
             both
             joine
             in
             the
             drawing
             of
             your
             inferiors
             to
             reverence
             it
             ,
             least
             if
             forme
             and
             commones
             once
             breake
             in
             ,
             the
             next
             
             newes
             be
             ,
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             so
             breaking
             it
             off
             .
             And
             with
             praier
             ,
             let
             solemne
             calling
             of
             the
             children
             and
             servants
             to
             accompt
             be
             practised
             .
             If
             you
             can
             possibly
             let
             the
             morning
             rather
             then
             noonetide
             be
             your
             appointed
             season
             ,
             lest
             necessary
             occasions
             deprive
             some
             ,
             whom
             it
             concernes
             .
             Chuse
             it
             before
             meales
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             :
             If
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             household
             hinder
             that
             ,
             then
             take
             heed
             that
             drousinesse
             ,
             slumber
             ,
             and
             the
             Divell
             set
             not
             in
             their
             foote
             to
             marre
             all
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             the
             canker
             of
             most
             family
             duties
             :
             which
             through
             custome
             is
             made
             nothing
             of
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             cast
             out
             duty
             it selfe
             upon
             the
             dunghill
             .
             I
             shall
             speake
             more
             of
             the
             mans
             duty
             in
             speciall
             ,
             afterward
             :
             this
             now
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             premise
             in
             generall
             .
             
             And
             this
             of
             these
             two
             particulars
             ,
             of
             the
             joint
             duty
             of
             couples
             be
             said
             .
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             generall
             exhortation
             ,
             and
             so
             finish
             the
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Let
             it
             be
             therefore
             exhortation
             to
             all
             good
             couples
             ,
             
             to
             be
             mutuall
             in
             all
             religious
             duties
             ,
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             service
             of
             God.
             This
             will
             strengthen
             the
             wheele
             of
             marriage
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             strong
             spoakes
             in
             the
             cart
             wheele
             ,
             strengthen
             it
             ,
             from
             cracking
             ,
             and
             splitting
             .
             Live
             not
             like
             strangers
             to
             God
             :
             for
             so
             shall
             you
             never
             be
             inward
             with
             each
             other
             :
             your
             life
             will
             waxe
             common
             and
             fulsome
             ,
             past
             and
             spent
             out
             in
             a
             shaddow
             and
             vanity
             ,
             yea
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             :
             and
             at
             your
             death
             ,
             you
             shall
             say
             ,
             alas
             we
             never
             knew
             one
             another
             truely
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             snare
             you
             for
             settnesse
             of
             Canonicall
             houres
             ,
             or
             for
             oftnesse
             of
             duty
             :
             I
             leave
             that
             to
             your
             owne
             experience
             ,
             who
             should
             best
             know
             each
             others
             wants
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             your
             owne
             to
             draw
             you
             to
             it
             .
             It
             is
             not
             meet
             families
             be
             made
             privie
             to
             the
             privacie
             of
             their
             governors
             :
             it
             is
             the
             next
             way
             to
             make
             them
             despised
             :
             its
             〈◊〉
             referring
             them
             to
             your
             owne
             seasons
             :
             except
             your selves
             be
             the
             whole
             family
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             difference
             is
             taken
             away
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             may
             bee
             secret
             cases
             ,
             wherein
             even
             each
             partie
             may
             chuse
             secrecie
             ;
             in
             such
             ,
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             powre
             out
             you
             hearts
             to
             God
             ,
             apart
             ,
             as
             its
             like
             Rebecca
             did
             in
             the
             strife
             of
             her
             twins
             .
             There
             is
             a
             season
             for
             all
             things
             :
             and
             marriage
             secrets
             are
             sacredly
             to
             be
             kept
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             let
             this
             be
             the
             chiefe
             pearle
             of
             the
             marriage
             crowne
             ;
             search
             out
             all
             thy
             corruptions
             :
             make
             a
             
             register
             of
             all
             favors
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             granted
             to
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             to
             thy
             wife
             in
             common
             ;
             such
             as
             at
             the
             time
             of
             receiving
             ,
             seemed
             most
             pretious
             ,
             and
             might
             ill
             have
             bin
             spared
             :
             marke
             how
             the
             Lord
             hath
             gone
             before
             thee
             and
             ordered
             thy
             conversation
             :
             consider
             together
             how
             happily
             ,
             and
             yet
             perhaps
             hardly
             you
             met
             in
             marriage
             :
             what
             sound
             love
             ,
             and
             covenant
             the
             Lord
             bred
             at
             first
             in
             you
             :
             how
             they
             have
             since
             held
             firme
             ;
             and
             although
             many
             things
             have
             come
             in
             to
             weaken
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             not
             prevailed
             .
             Consider
             how
             your
             hearts
             are
             drawne
             daily
             each
             to
             other
             :
             calmeth
             your
             unquiet
             spirits
             ,
             (
             which
             otherwise
             would
             not
             keepe
             compasse
             )
             so
             that
             you
             looke
             not
             each
             upon
             the
             other
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             but
             of
             Doves
             .
             Observe
             how
             Sabbaths
             and
             Sacraments
             are
             blessed
             ,
             
             how
             your
             faith
             and
             peace
             growes
             ,
             your
             feares
             decay
             ,
             how
             your
             corruptions
             are
             purged
             ;
             what
             dangers
             in
             body
             ,
             state
             ,
             children
             you
             avoid
             ;
             and
             what
             sorrowes
             ,
             which
             comber
             others
             ,
             you
             are
             free
             from
             :
             also
             what
             successe
             in
             your
             childrens
             tractablenesse
             ,
             and
             towardnesse
             :
             what
             faithfulnesse
             and
             subjection
             in
             your
             servants
             ,
             (
             for
             is
             it
             not
             God
             ,
             who
             makes
             many
             stout
             stomackes
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             subject
             to
             weake
             governors
             ?
             (
             as
             David
             saith
             )
             how
             your
             fellowship
             with
             the
             good
             encreases
             ,
             what
             new
             blessings
             are
             fallen
             upon
             you
             ,
             in
             persons
             ,
             names
             ,
             trades
             ,
             posterity
             :
             Marke
             also
             well
             ,
             where
             Satan
             most
             insuleth
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             hedge
             is
             lowest
             with
             you
             :
             what
             corruptions
             (
             as
             old
             sores
             )
             breake
             out
             in
             their
             seasons
             ,
             which
             yet
             seemed
             to
             be
             quasht
             before
             ;
             what
             lustes
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             lust
             of
             the
             eie
             ,
             or
             pride
             of
             life
             bubbles
             up
             from
             within
             :
             Looke
             not
             each
             into
             him
             or
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             each
             into
             other
             ,
             as
             having
             interest
             deeply
             planted
             ;
             yet
             doe
             it
             not
             with
             curiosity
             but
             simplicity
             :
             By
             this
             meanes
             both
             abundant
             matter
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             oile
             to
             the
             lampe
             ,
             will
             offer
             themselves
             to
             nourish
             this
             ordinance
             ;
             all
             lust
             of
             sloth
             ,
             all
             rust
             of
             ease
             ,
             wearinesse
             will
             be
             filed
             off
             .
             And
             a
             free
             heart
             to
             make
             God
             the
             umpire
             of
             your
             differences
             (
             if
             any
             be
             ,
             as
             how
             can
             it
             be
             avoided
             ,
             but
             a
             roote
             of
             bitternesse
             within
             ,
             will
             lesse
             or
             more
             breake
             out
             )
             the
             composer
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             the
             granter
             of
             your
             requests
             ,
             and
             the
             gracer
             of
             your
             marriages
             will
             be
             obtained
             .
             And
             feare
             not
             ,
             lest
             this
             course
             should
             
             in
             time
             wearie
             you
             ,
             or
             alienation
             each
             from
             other
             should
             grow
             ,
             to
             distast
             this
             duty
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             who
             hath
             founded
             it
             ,
             will
             owne
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             blesse
             it
             ,
             and
             keepe
             out
             disorder
             ;
             and
             the
             sweet
             fruit
             of
             this
             service
             ,
             will
             so
             both
             prevent
             ,
             attend
             and
             follow
             you
             ,
             in
             all
             your
             waies
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             feele
             your selves
             to
             walke
             each
             before
             other
             ,
             and
             both
             before
             God
             ,
             lesse
             loosely
             ,
             moresoundly
             and
             safely
             :
             For
             why
             ?
             how
             can
             it
             otherwise
             be
             ,
             when
             both
             of
             you
             remember
             whom
             you
             use
             to
             goe
             to
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             the
             oath
             and
             covenant
             )
             both
             in
             your
             confessions
             ,
             on
             which
             you
             shame
             your selves
             for
             your
             faylings
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             requests
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             and
             purging
             ,
             and
             where
             you
             have
             done
             wel
             ,
             to
             praise
             him
             for
             support
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             thankfull
             for
             that
             administration
             and
             protection
             of
             his
             ,
             under
             which
             (
             as
             his
             beloved
             )
             you
             have
             bin
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
          
           
             I
             conclude
             therefore
             ,
             goe
             to
             God
             more
             jointly
             then
             ever
             ;
             hold
             ,
             
             and
             pull
             more
             hard
             and
             close
             together
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             you
             go
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ;
             especially
             ,
             when
             as
             with
             that
             good
             Jacob
             ,
             you
             are
             resolved
             not
             to
             cease
             wrastling
             till
             you
             be
             blessed
             :
             compell
             him
             to
             send
             you
             away
             with
             your
             request
             ,
             else
             you
             cannot
             be
             answered
             Goe
             by
             a
             promise
             in
             your
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             now
             Lord
             ,
             this
             new
             state
             of
             ours
             ,
             requireth
             new
             manners
             ,
             new
             selfedeniall
             ,
             new
             faith
             ,
             new
             life
             ,
             a
             donble
             portion
             of
             grace
             ;
             begge
             it
             therefore
             as
             Elisha
             did
             ;
             all
             that
             belong
             to
             you
             ,
             require
             a
             new
             part
             in
             you
             :
             And
             ,
             who
             is
             sufficient
             for
             these
             ?
             Make
             your selves
             nothing
             :
             and
             God
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             who
             can
             satisfie
             you
             .
             Seperate
             not
             your selves
             in
             these
             duties
             ,
             as
             others
             doe
             in
             Congregations
             ,
             or
             others
             in
             boord
             and
             bed
             ,
             but
             say
             ,
             come
             ,
             let
             us
             pray
             together
             ,
             confesse
             ,
             give
             thanks
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             my
             people
             as
             thine
             ,
             my
             horses
             as
             thine
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             ,
             members
             ,
             as
             thine
             .
             By
             this
             meane
             ,
             love
             shall
             so
             grow
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             outgrow
             all
             distempers
             :
             you
             shall
             say
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             I
             never
             thought
             my
             wife
             had
             the
             tithe
             of
             that
             grace
             in
             her
             heart
             ,
             or
             that
             my
             husband
             had
             halfe
             that
             humblenesse
             ,
             compassion
             ,
             faith
             ,
             which
             now
             I
             perceive
             .
             Those
             evills
             ,
             those
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             would
             for
             ever
             have
             estranged
             some
             ,
             and
             caused
             distast
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             her
             ,
             breed
             so
             much
             the
             more
             love
             to
             my
             soule
             ,
             sympathy
             ,
             and
             mercy
             :
             This
             
             from
             this
             welspring
             of
             joint
             worship
             ,
             shall
             flowe
             streames
             of
             hony
             and
             butter
             (
             as
             Iob
             speakes
             )
             into
             all
             the
             life●
             Especially
             ,
             when
             crosses
             and
             streights
             shall
             befall
             you
             ,
             then
             shall
             God
             be
             neerest
             of
             all
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             afflicted
             with
             you
             in
             all
             :
             because
             you
             have
             made
             him
             the
             God
             of
             your
             mounteynes
             ,
             he
             wil
             bee
             the
             God
             of
             you
             valleys
             also
             ,
             whenas
             others
             ,
             who
             never
             thus
             traded
             with
             him
             ,
             shal
             be
             sent
             to
             their
             Idolls
             ,
             and
             to
             shifte
             for
             themselves
             .
             And
             as
             touching
             the
             first
             duties
             ,
             of
             mutuallnes
             ,
             viz.
             of
             these
             fowre
             jointnesse
             of
             religion
             and
             worship
             ,
             thus
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               mutuall
               duty
               of
               the
               Married
               ,
               viz.
               Conjugall
               love
               handled
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Now
             proceed
             to
             the
             second
             mayne
             and
             joint
             duty
             of
             the
             marryed
             which
             is
             conjugall
             Love
             :
             
             For
             the
             better
             handling
             wherof
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             first
             to
             premise
             somewhat
             ,
             touching
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             :
             and
             then
             to
             shew
             some
             reasons
             ,
             why
             it
             should
             bee
             jointly
             preserved
             ,
             adding
             some
             meanes
             wherby
             it
             may
             bee
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             concluding
             with
             use
             .
          
           
             That
             infinitely
             and
             onely
             wise
             God
             who
             both
             upholdeth
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             
             all
             his
             creatures
             in
             their
             kindes
             and
             subsisting
             ,
             and
             hath
             by
             one
             soule
             of
             harmony
             and
             consent
             ,
             accorded
             each
             with
             other
             ,
             for
             their
             mutuall
             ayde
             and
             support
             :
             much
             more
             hath
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             accorde
             of
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             their
             fellowship
             and
             league
             together
             ,
             as
             without
             which
             they
             could
             not
             well
             continue
             in
             their
             welfare
             &
             prosperity
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             sweete
             reconciling
             and
             uniting
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             one
             to
             another
             in
             every
             kinde
             of
             league
             and
             fellowship
             ,
             both
             the
             more
             generall
             and
             common
             ,
             standing
             in
             outward
             commerce
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             neer
             &
             close
             ,
             as
             in
             friendship
             and
             marriage
             ;
             he
             hath
             accordingly
             planted
             in
             every
             nature
             ,
             sexe
             and
             person
             more
             or
             lesse
             Simpathy
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             not
             possibly
             beeing
             able
             to
             subsist
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             
             might
             by
             this
             tye
             ,
             each
             love
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             be
             knit
             to
             the
             other
             in
             union
             and
             affection
             .
             
             This
             appeares
             even
             in
             the
             most
             remote
             contracts
             of
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             borrowing
             and
             lending
             :
             wherin
             although
             the
             league
             stand
             rather
             in
             things
             then
             in
             persons
             ,
             yet
             even
             there
             ,
             is
             seene
             a
             generall
             kinde
             of
             love
             ,
             each
             man
             chusing
             to
             trade
             and
             traffique
             with
             them
             ,
             whose
             spirit
             and
             frame
             is
             most
             sutable
             to
             their
             owne
             .
             When
             God
             meant
             to
             enrich
             the
             Israelites
             by
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             he
             darted
             in
             for
             the
             time
             such
             a
             sympathie
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             found
             favour
             in
             their
             eies
             ;
             so
             that
             nothing
             was
             then
             too
             deare
             for
             them
             ,
             jewels
             and
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             impoverisht
             themselves
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             those
             combinations
             of
             men
             which
             are
             grounded
             in
             law
             and
             civill
             order
             in
             commonwealths
             and
             corporations
             ,
             although
             there
             be
             a
             necessary
             bond
             ,
             to
             keepe
             all
             sorts
             within
             order
             and
             government
             :
             yet
             there
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             between
             those
             members
             ,
             a
             more
             peculiar
             bond
             betweene
             some
             then
             others
             ,
             through
             a
             suteablenesse
             of
             disposition
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             whereby
             for
             speciall
             causes
             ,
             the
             one
             doth
             more
             tenderly
             affect
             some
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             then
             the
             common
             body
             can
             affect
             it selfe
             .
             This
             yet
             doth
             much
             more
             appeare
             in
             the
             league
             of
             friendship
             ,
             wherin
             we
             see
             God
             doth
             so
             order
             it
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             secret
             instinct
             of
             love
             and
             sympathy
             ,
             causing
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             one
             to
             incline
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             two
             friends
             have
             beene
             knit
             so
             close
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             beene
             as
             one
             spirit
             in
             two
             bodies
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             wee
             see
             in
             Jonathan
             and
             David
             ,
             but
             in
             heathens
             which
             have
             striven
             to
             lay
             downe
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             safeguard
             of
             each
             other
             .
             And
             that
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             is
             hert
             ,
             appeares
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             oftimes
             a
             reason
             cannot
             be
             given
             by
             either
             partie
             ,
             why
             they
             should
             be
             so
             tender
             each
             to
             other
             :
             It
             being
             caused
             notby
             any
             profitable
             or
             pleasurable
             meane
             ,
             but
             by
             meere
             sympathy
             ,
             which
             is
             farre
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             noble
             cement
             of
             union
             ,
             then
             what
             else
             so
             ever
             .
             Nay
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             sencelesse
             creatures
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             this
             amity
             and
             neerenesse
             ,
             that
             as
             some
             have
             an
             antipathy
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             as
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             walnut
             is
             noxious
             to
             other
             plants
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             elme
             and
             the
             vine
             doe
             naturally
             so
             entwine
             and
             embrace
             each
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             it
             s
             called
             ,
             the
             friendly
             elme
             ;
             who
             can
             tell
             why
             ?
             
             much
             more
             then
             in
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             so
             .
             And
             hence
             those
             heathens
             (
             that
             could
             goe
             no
             further
             )
             make
             the
             very
             constellations
             of
             heaven
             ,
             under
             which
             two
             are
             borne
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             and
             influence
             of
             their
             accord
             :
             I
             know
             not
             what
             starre
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             hath
             temperd
             my
             nature
             so
             fitly
             to
             thine
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             so
             united
             .
             And
             another
             ,
             scoffing
             at
             one
             he
             distasted
             ,
             tells
             him
             ,
             I
             love
             thee
             not
             certainly
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             cannot
             tell
             why
             ,
             (
             for
             thou
             never
             hurtest
             me
             )
             but
             this
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             thee
             not
             .
             What
             wonder
             then
             ,
             if
             God
             for
             the
             preserving
             of
             that
             band
             which
             is
             neerest
             of
             all
             ,
             durablest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             fundamentall
             of
             all
             :
             hath
             much
             more
             caused
             a
             secret
             sympathie
             of
             hearts
             to
             live
             in
             the
             brests
             and
             bosomes
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             some
             women
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             live
             in
             the
             married
             estate
             ,
             (
             whereof
             no
             reason
             can
             bee
             given
             ,
             save
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             ;
             )
             whereby
             I
             say
             their
             hearts
             and
             affections
             doe
             consent
             together
             ,
             of
             two
             to
             become
             one
             flesh
             ,
             the
             most
             inward
             union
             of
             all
             ?
             Whence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             (
             all
             others
             set
             aside
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             amiable
             in
             themselves
             ,
             more
             rich
             ,
             better
             bred
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             )
             yet
             through
             this
             instinct
             of
             sympathie
             ,
             (
             an
             hidden
             and
             unknowne
             cause
             )
             two
             consent
             together
             to
             become
             husband
             and
             wife
             ?
             Surely
             by
             this
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             by
             how
             much
             lesse
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             of
             this
             temperament
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             God
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             purposing
             by
             a
             more
             pretious
             and
             uniting
             band
             ,
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             to
             knit
             them
             together
             ,
             whom
             he
             purposeth
             to
             maintaine
             in
             such
             a
             league
             ,
             as
             must
             endure
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             when
             once
             it
             is
             made
             .
             So
             that
             we
             see
             marriage
             love
             is
             oftime
             a
             secret
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             pitching
             the
             heart
             of
             one
             party
             upon
             another
             ,
             for
             no
             knowne
             cause
             ;
             and
             therefore
             where
             this
             strong
             lodestone
             attracts
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             no
             further
             question
             need
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             man
             such
             a
             womans
             match
             were
             made
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             brought
             them
             together
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             because
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             is
             not
             so
             manifest
             in
             all
             matches
             as
             by
             a
             secret
             inspiration
             to
             unite
             them
             :
             and
             because
             man
             being
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             ,
             is
             led
             in
             affections
             ,
             not
             to
             live
             by
             sensuall
             appetite
             ,
             as
             a
             beast
             ,
             but
             by
             rationall
             motives
             and
             inducements
             :
             therefore
             providence
             discovers
             it selfe
             herein
             also
             :
             even
             framing
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             
             oftimes
             where
             this
             naturall
             inclination
             failes
             ,
             and
             where
             in
             likely
             hood
             some
             antipathie
             and
             contrariety
             of
             spirits
             would
             appeare
             ;
             yet
             ,
             by
             some
             accidentall
             endowments
             of
             religion
             ,
             of
             education
             ,
             of
             eminent
             naturall
             parts
             ,
             of
             sweet
             disposition
             ,
             even
             that
             party
             pleases
             best
             ,
             who
             yet
             were
             as
             likely
             to
             displease
             as
             much
             as
             any
             in
             the
             generall
             .
             I
             say
             this
             is
             a
             providence
             more
             generall
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             :
             so
             ordering
             things
             ,
             that
             where
             meere
             sympathy
             failes
             ,
             yet
             another
             band
             may
             proove
             (
             to
             some
             persons
             )
             as
             pleasing
             and
             lasting
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             see
             that
             one
             defect
             is
             recompenced
             ,
             with
             another
             eminencie
             and
             perfection
             .
             Who
             but
             God
             hath
             so
             accorded
             it
             ,
             that
             many
             a
             woman
             of
             exquisite
             beauty
             and
             person
             ,
             like
             to
             attract
             love
             enough
             (
             in
             a
             mutuall
             way
             of
             man
             )
             should
             yet
             come
             short
             of
             inward
             wi●
             ,
             wisedome
             and
             abilities
             ?
             Surely
             he
             who
             doth
             all
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             bee
             found
             out
             after
             him
             better
             then
             he
             hath
             made
             it
             ,
             hath
             thus
             appointed
             it
             ,
             lest
             if
             all
             perfections
             should
             concurre
             in
             one
             impotent
             subject
             ,
             the
             heart
             would
             be
             too
             big
             for
             the
             bosome
             ,
             and
             swell
             into
             an
             excesse
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             selfelove
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             ordred
             it
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             ,
             where
             beauty
             failes
             ,
             where
             ●ther
             person
             is
             ordinary
             ,
             there
             yet
             ,
             these
             uncomely
             partes
             should
             be
             cloathed
             with
             greater
             honour
             ,
             of
             vertue
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             industry
             ,
             providence
             ,
             and
             other
             qualities
             of
             worth
             :
             and
             all
             for
             this
             universall
             end
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             an
             equality
             ?
             So
             that
             whereas
             the
             person
             in
             some
             regards
             might
             be
             an
             object
             of
             disdaine
             ,
             yet
             in
             others
             ,
             might
             be
             to
             a
             rationall
             and
             wise
             man
             ,
             a
             meet
             object
             of
             esteeme
             ,
             her
             gifts
             drowning
             her
             defects
             ,
             and
             so
             sustaining
             the
             poore
             creature
             from
             contempt
             and
             scorne
             .
             Thus
             doth
             God
             by
             his
             wisedome
             so
             order
             contraires
             ,
             that
             being
             brought
             by
             his
             own
             skillfull
             hand
             to
             a
             due
             temperature
             ,
             they
             might
             cause
             a
             most
             pleasing
             harmony
             :
             so
             that
             oftimes
             a
             nimble
             wit
             joyned
             with
             a
             more
             slow
             ,
             a
             phlegmatique
             temper
             with
             a
             sanguine
             ,
             a
             melancholique
             with
             a
             merry
             ,
             a
             cholerique
             with
             a
             mild
             and
             patient
             temper
             ,
             might
             behold
             the
             workmanship
             of
             God
             herein
             with
             such
             admiration
             ,
             that
             the
             frame
             of
             spirit
             which
             in
             the
             generall
             might
             seeme
             most
             repugnant
             ,
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             necessarie
             usefulnesse
             and
             commodity
             thereof
             ,
             might
             find
             
             most
             favour
             .
             And
             why
             ?
             surely
             because
             similitude
             of
             distempers
             might
             breed
             a
             confusion
             in
             the
             married
             estate
             ,
             wheras
             the
             one
             quality
             alaying
             the
             other
             ,
             might
             reduce
             the
             body
             to
             a
             sweet
             harmony
             and
             correspondence
             .
             So
             that
             still
             we
             see
             God
             hath
             an
             hand
             in
             this
             union
             of
             hearts
             in
             the
             married
             and
             although
             some
             unite
             through
             a
             secret
             sympathy
             :
             others
             from
             some
             confessed
             good
             and
             amiable
             object
             in
             the
             party
             loved
             ;
             yet
             God
             is
             in
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             strong
             marrimoniall
             knot
             the
             married
             couples
             might
             eike
             out
             that
             love
             and
             affection
             towards
             each
             other
             ,
             which
             else
             neither
             the
             need
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             no
             nor
             religion
             it selfe
             could
             alone
             ,
             maintaine
             and
             preserve
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             second
             branch
             .
          
           
             By
             all
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             
             it
             may
             be
             perceaved
             ,
             that
             by
             conjugall
             love
             ,
             here
             ,
             I
             meane
             not
             onely
             Christian
             love
             ,
             a
             grace
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             :
             (
             for
             marriage
             borders
             much
             what
             upon
             nature
             and
             flesh
             )
             nor
             yet
             a
             carnall
             and
             sudden
             flash
             of
             affection
             ,
             corruptly
             enflamed
             by
             Concupiscence
             :
             (
             rather
             brutish
             the●
             humane
             )
             but
             a
             sweete
             compounde
             of
             both
             ,
             religion
             and
             nature
             ,
             the
             latter
             being
             as
             the
             materiall
             ,
             the
             former
             as
             the
             formall
             cause
             therof
             ;
             properly
             called
             Marriage
             love
             .
             And
             this
             love
             is
             not
             an
             humor
             raysed
             suddenly
             in
             a
             pang
             or
             thoade
             of
             affection
             ,
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             ;
             sometymes
             when
             the
             parties
             are
             set
             upon
             the
             stage
             abroad
             ,
             among
             company
             and
             strangers
             ,
             where
             they
             woulde
             acte
             a
             parte
             for
             their
             Credit
             ;
             (
             for
             family
             and
             place
             where
             they
             live
             ought
             to
             be
             their
             true
             stage
             of
             Action
             )
             but
             an
             habited
             and
             settled
             love
             planted
             in
             them
             by
             God
             ,
             wherby
             in
             a
             constant
             ,
             equall
             ,
             and
             cheerfull
             consent
             of
             spirit
             ,
             they
             carry
             themselves
             each
             to
             other
             :
             each
             hollow
             companion
             wil
             exceed
             ,
             at
             an
             od
             time
             ,
             and
             put
             downe
             true
             lovers
             :
             who
             if
             they
             were
             tryed
             by
             their
             uniforme
             love
             ,
             
             would
             be
             tired
             as
             jades
             &
             betray
             themselves
             to
             be
             counterfeits
             :
             whatsoever
             is
             according
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             equall
             ,
             though
             but
             weake
             .
             So
             is
             this
             ,
             of
             the
             love
             of
             couples
             :
             no
             union
             of
             imagination
             ,
             mixture
             ,
             nor
             yet
             bare
             affection
             ,
             but
             an
             effect
             of
             divineinstitutiō
             ,
             betweene
             two
             ,
             (
             for
             polygamy
             is
             the
             Corruption
             of
             marriage
             ;
             )
             not
             to
             be
             dissolved
             till
             death
             ,
             except
             uncleannes
             divorced
             it
             .
             This
             love
             is
             (
             as
             the
             eccho
             to
             the
             voice
             )
             the
             vitall
             spirit
             ,
             and
             
             heart
             blood
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             causing
             a
             voluntary
             and
             practique
             union
             of
             two
             ,
             without
             which
             union
             alone
             by
             vertue
             of
             Gods
             institution
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             forced
             necessitie
             .
             For
             then
             hath
             this
             ordinance
             her
             perfection
             ,
             when
             this
             soder
             of
             love
             beeing
             added
             thereto
             ,
             maketh
             that
             union
             w●●
             cannot
             be
             broken
             ,
             to
             become
             such
             a
             willing
             one
             ,
             as
             (
             to
             chuze
             )
             woulde
             not
             be
             broken
             .
             Else
             friendship
             were
             a
             better
             one-ship
             then
             marriage
             ,
             because
             that
             may
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             when
             it
             waxes
             a
             burden
             ,
             wheras
             this
             holdes
             ,
             bee
             it
             never
             so
             wearisome
             .
             But
             then
             is
             it
             happy
             when
             the
             lover
             and
             the
             loved
             enjoy
             each
             other
             :
             else
             the
             fellowship
             of
             those
             maried
             ones
             ,
             whose
             love
             is
             degenerat
             into
             bitter
             hatred
             ,
             were
             as
             good
             as
             the
             best
             :
             for
             the
             worst
             ,
             marriage
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             (
             till
             one
             cease
             to
             bee
             )
             it
             cannot
             cease
             to
             bee
             a
             knitting
             of
             two
             in
             one
             ;
             no
             time
             ,
             no
             distance
             of
             place
             ,
             no
             sin
             (
             except
             adultery
             )
             breaking
             it
             of
             :
             but
             how
             miserable
             a
             necessity
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             law
             ,
             no
             remedie
             ?
             Hence
             God
             hath
             allowed
             so
             many
             respects
             and
             liberties
             in
             the
             choise
             of
             husbands
             and
             wives
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             streighten
             none
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             live
             lovingly
             ,
             except
             the
             fault
             bee
             their
             owne
             .
             So
             that
             as
             he
             who
             marrieth
             for
             other
             ends
             ,
             religion
             beeing
             neglected
             ,
             offendeth
             chiefly
             ,
             so
             doth
             hee
             also
             ,
             who
             shall
             marry
             one
             religious
             ,
             without
             due
             caution
             of
             other
             things
             which
             might
             strengthen
             love
             ,
             even
             hee
             shall
             sin
             against
             the
             comfort
             of
             his
             owne
             life
             .
             And
             its
             certaine
             ,
             that
             longer
             then
             love
             compounded
             of
             the
             forenamed
             causes
             ,
             doth
             last
             ,
             marriage
             is
             but
             a
             carcasse
             voyde
             of
             life
             .
             And
             the
             stronger
             the
             tie
             is
             ,
             the
             irkesomer
             is
             marriage
             ,
             beeing
             frustrate
             of
             that
             pretious
             thing
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             should
             love
             groundedly
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             adde
             some
             reasons
             why
             this
             so
             joint
             a
             bond
             should
             bee
             carefully
             preserved
             .
             
             First
             nothing
             is
             so
             pretious
             among
             men
             in
             worldly
             respects
             ,
             as
             that
             for
             which
             the
             husband
             loveth
             and
             desireth
             the
             wife
             ;
             and
             shee
             him
             ;
             no
             union
             so
             strong
             as
             this
             ;
             no
             ioy
             in
             any
             outward
             union
             so
             contentfull
             as
             this
             ;
             nor
             able
             to
             wish
             well
             to
             the
             thing
             loved
             as
             this
             .
             For
             though
             I
             must
             love
             my
             neighbour
             as
             my selfe
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             love
             my
             wife
             otherwise
             for
             both
             kind
             and
             measure
             ,
             then
             my
             neighbour
             ;
             yea
             and
             in
             some
             sence
             ,
             better
             then
             my selfe
             .
             And
             it
             s
             truely
             observed
             ,
             that
             this
             rule
             of
             loving
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             is
             
             rather
             to
             be
             expounded
             privatively
             or
             negatively
             ,
             then
             positively
             :
             forbidding
             rather
             to
             doe
             any
             hurt
             to
             my
             neighbour
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             not
             doe
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             then
             commanding
             to
             do
             him
             so
             much
             good
             as
             to
             my selfe
             :
             sithence
             by
             this
             meane
             I
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             feed
             and
             cloath
             him
             as
             my selfe
             ,
             which
             were
             abused
             .
             But
             my
             wife
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             love
             as
             my selfe
             in
             both
             respects
             as
             my selfe
             ;
             both
             in
             the
             negative
             ,
             and
             affirmative
             sense
             .
             
             Hence
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             No
             man
             ever
             hated
             his
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             but
             nourisht
             and
             cherisht
             it
             ,
             even
             so
             ought
             a
             man
             to
             love
             his
             wife
             as
             himselfe
             :
             not
             onely
             in
             distresse
             ,
             
             for
             so
             am
             I
             bound
             to
             love
             mine
             enemy
             ,
             If
             thine
             enemy
             hunger
             ,
             feed
             him
             ,
             &c.
             but
             constantly
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             .
             Hence
             is
             the
             generall
             rule
             ,
             
             urged
             mutually
             upon
             both
             ,
             husband
             ,
             love
             your
             wives
             ,
             as
             Christ
             loved
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             purge
             and
             wash
             it
             :
             that
             ,
             it
             might
             bee
             without
             spot
             :
             and
             the
             like
             hee
             professeth
             upon
             the
             wife
             to
             him
             ;
             
             wives
             love
             your
             husbands
             ,
             &c.
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             a
             reciprocall
             duty
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             this
             I
             must
             adde
             ,
             
             that
             this
             so
             mutuall
             a
             duty
             ,
             is
             yet
             required
             of
             both
             in
             a
             different
             manner
             .
             For
             the
             more
             cleere
             understanding
             whereof
             ,
             observe
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             love
             wherewith
             Christ
             loves
             his
             Church
             is
             a
             more
             abundant
             and
             bountifull
             love
             ,
             then
             that
             whereby
             she
             loves
             him
             againe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             her
             love
             is
             as
             her
             other
             grace
             ,
             fetcht
             from
             his
             fulnesse
             ,
             which
             he
             commun
             cates
             unto
             her
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             womans
             love
             in
             the
             carriage
             thereof
             to
             the
             mans
             .
             And
             as
             the
             dimme
             light
             of
             the
             Moone
             borrowed
             from
             that
             principle
             of
             light
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             so
             by
             proportion
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             the
             wife
             is
             as
             borrowed
             from
             the
             love
             of
             the
             husband
             .
             He
             is
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             relation
             ,
             she
             followes
             as
             the
             correlative
             ,
             her
             love
             is
             the
             streame
             issuing
             from
             his
             spring
             .
             Love
             must
             decend
             from
             him
             ,
             
             as
             the
             oile
             of
             Aarons
             head
             descended
             downe
             to
             his
             beard
             ,
             and
             his
             cloathing
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             imparting
             love
             must
             be
             orderly
             :
             the
             husband
             is
             to
             offer
             ,
             to
             bestow
             ,
             and
             communicate
             himselfe
             first
             to
             his
             wife
             ;
             in
             a
             free
             ,
             bountifull
             ,
             full
             love
             ;
             she
             is
             not
             so
             much
             bound
             to
             vie
             upon
             his
             love
             ,
             or
             to
             love
             bountifully
             and
             actively
             ,
             as
             to
             reflect
             and
             returne
             upon
             himselfe
             his
             owne
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             reverent
             ,
             
             amible
             and
             modest
             maner
             :
             Thence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             oft
             as
             Paul
             useth
             the
             charge
             of
             husbands
             loving
             their
             wives
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             very
             frequent
             )
             yet
             he
             very
             seldome
             ,
             and
             but
             once
             urgeth
             the
             woman
             to
             love
             her
             husband
             :
             
             (
             but
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             them
             ,
             their
             love
             and
             all
             to
             be
             drowned
             in
             their
             subjection
             )
             he
             presseth
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             their
             husbands
             ;
             wives
             submit
             your selves
             :
             
             and
             ,
             let
             the
             wife
             reverence
             her
             husband
             :
             Noting
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             married
             estate
             ,
             be
             an
             equall
             estate
             ,
             yet
             the
             carriage
             of
             both
             must
             not
             be
             the
             same
             :
             but
             the
             love
             of
             the
             one
             must
             be
             conveyed
             with
             royalnesse
             without
             tiranny
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             loyall
             sweet
             subjection
             ,
             without
             slavery
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             and
             other
             inferior
             members
             ,
             are
             equally
             parts
             of
             one
             body
             ,
             yet
             the
             head
             in
             a
             different
             and
             more
             singular
             maner
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             :
             so
             ought
             the
             case
             to
             be
             betwixt
             husband
             and
             wife
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             the
             husband
             seeketh
             the
             wife
             ,
             the
             wife
             loveth
             after
             she
             is
             loved
             :
             except
             is
             be
             here
             and
             there
             in
             some
             odde
             person
             ,
             
             noted
             for
             folly
             or
             immodesty
             .
             The
             mans
             authority
             mixed
             with
             the
             womans
             midnesse
             ,
             his
             activenesse
             ,
             with
             her
             passivenesse
             and
             acceptance
             ,
             makes
             the
             sweet
             compound
             .
             As
             the
             Sun
             ,
             exhaling
             vapours
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             draweth
             them
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             having
             altered
             their
             groster
             quality
             ,
             sends
             them
             downe
             againe
             with
             more
             foyson
             and
             fatnesse
             to
             refresh
             the
             earth
             as
             with
             her
             owne
             store
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             lovely
             disposition
             of
             a
             vertuous
             wife
             ,
             drawing
             love
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             into
             her
             owne
             heart
             ,
             sweeteneth
             the
             vapour
             ,
             and
             returnes
             his
             owne
             upon
             him
             againe
             with
             a
             double
             pleasing
             grace
             and
             comlinesse
             .
             And
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             meate
             ,
             which
             the
             stomack
             receaveth
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             cold
             or
             hot
             ,
             scarcely
             admits
             kindly
             digestion
             ;
             because
             being
             luke
             warme
             ,
             it
             cannot
             worke
             upon
             that
             meate
             which
             is
             like
             her
             owne
             temper
             ;
             so
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             away
             this
             temper
             of
             natures
             ,
             love
             is
             loathsome
             in
             one
             maner
             and
             fulsome
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             loathed
             by
             a
             discreet
             man
             ,
             then
             a
             woman
             mannishly
             qualited
             ?
             And
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             yrkesome
             to
             a
             loving
             woman
             ,
             then
             a
             man
             effeminate
             ?
             Therfore
             ,
             let
             the
             man
             keepe
             his
             liberty
             in
             loving
             ;
             avoiding
             all
             base
             uxoriousnesse
             ,
             softnesse
             ,
             and
             nice
             affection
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             woman
             
             shunne
             all
             uncomely
             boldnesse
             ;
             and
             taking
             upon
             her
             with
             authority
             in
             the
             carriage
             of
             her
             love
             towards
             him
             :
             it
             becomes
             him
             to
             play
             the
             Captaine
             and
             lead
             this
             service
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             it
             beseemes
             her
             ,
             to
             tread
             the
             same
             steps
             ,
             and
             follow
             .
             This
             is
             the
             wisest
             contention
             ,
             whether
             shall
             love
             other
             with
             the
             most
             cordiall
             affection
             ,
             in
             a
             true
             way
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               1
            
             I
             come
             to
             some
             use
             of
             the
             point
             .
             And
             first
             it
             much
             condemneth
             the
             course
             of
             such
             as
             beare
             any
             stroake
             in
             the
             marriages
             of
             others
             ,
             
             who
             are
             so
             eager
             and
             peremptory
             in
             striking
             through
             the
             match
             ,
             
             that
             they
             omit
             the
             tying
             of
             the
             knot
             sure
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             )
             and
             so
             ●ecome
             the
             occasions
             of
             forced
             matches
             ,
             
             empty
             of
             love
             .
             Alas
             !
             you
             little
             consider
             of
             time
             to
             come
             :
             and
             what
             a
             sad
             entrance
             you
             make
             into
             an
             estate
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             needs
             the
             mutuall
             improovement
             of
             a
             stocke
             ,
             which
             you
             never
             care
             to
             procure
             them
             at
             the
             first
             .
             And
             even
             so
             are
             couples
             themselves
             herein
             excedingly
             to
             blame
             ;
             in
             that
             they
             set
             the
             cart
             before
             the
             horse
             ,
             dragging
             (
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             as
             he
             those
             oxen
             he
             had
             stollen
             ,
             into
             his
             denne
             by
             the
             tailes
             )
             so
             they
             ,
             the
             wives
             which
             by
             head
             and
             shoulders
             they
             have
             gotten
             ,
             into
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             the
             contrary
             way
             :
             Sympathy
             of
             heart
             ,
             or
             amiable
             qualities
             which
             should
             attract
             love
             towards
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             cover
             any
             such
             defect
             as
             a
             carnall
             curious
             eye
             would
             stumble
             at
             ,
             these
             they
             set
             not
             in
             the
             first
             ranke
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             kite
             upon
             the
             prey
             ,
             so
             fall
             they
             eagerly
             upon
             something
             in
             the
             woman
             ,
             neither
             praise
             worthy
             nor
             amiable
             (
             for
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             saith
             who
             praises
             any
             for
             wealth
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             without
             )
             but
             either
             profitable
             or
             sensually
             pleasing
             :
             these
             they
             thinke
             will
             carrie
             love
             after
             it
             .
             But
             by
             that
             time
             they
             have
             tried
             at
             leasure
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             love
             is
             not
             compelled
             ,
             but
             a
             thing
             which
             must
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             extracted
             by
             some
             deservingnesse
             of
             the
             qualities
             in
             the
             partie
             loved
             :
             then
             finding
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             party
             married
             ,
             they
             perceive
             how
             preposterous
             they
             have
             beene
             ,
             and
             would
             amend
             their
             choice
             ,
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             with
             the
             forfeit
             of
             much
             other
             commodity
             .
             
             But
             it
             s
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             what
             shall
             a
             man
             give
             for
             the
             recompence
             of
             love
             if
             absent
             ?
             or
             what
             shal
             it
             profit
             a
             man
             to
             have
             won
             a
             wife
             with
             ,
             all
             other
             advantage
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             true
             amiable
             thing
             
             to
             winne
             affection
             ?
             what
             a
             sad
             bondage
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             tied
             for
             ever
             to
             one
             thou
             canst
             not
             love
             ?
             An
             object
             of
             discayne
             ,
             of
             hatred
             ,
             of
             loathsomnesse
             ,
             of
             stinch
             ?
             a
             thing
             ,
             wherin
             there
             is
             no
             dramme
             of
             that
             which
             is
             desireable
             ?
             How
             wofull
             a
             burlen
             wereit
             to
             have
             a
             dead
             carcasse
             bound
             with
             cordes
             to
             thy
             oacke
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             thee
             ,
             every
             where
             ?
             whō
             thy
             heart
             tels
             thee
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             no
             one
             woman
             or
             man
             of
             an
             hundred
             whom
             thou
             canst
             not
             as
             well
             find
             in
             thine
             heart
             to
             love
             ,
             as
             her
             ?
             So
             that
             in
             all
             the
             companies
             wherin
             thou
             comest
             ,
             &
             darest
             utter
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             this
             must
             bee
             the
             first
             complaint
             ,
             Thou
             wert
             compelled
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             or
             him
             whom
             in
             thine
             heart
             thou
             never
             couldst
             set
             thy
             love
             upon
             :
             so
             that
             thou
             wert
             driven
             into
             the
             net
             ,
             and
             taken
             ,
             as
             a
             birde
             in
             a
             snare
             .
             Oh
             ,
             if
             love
             bee
             one
             of
             those
             joint
             duties
             which
             the
             married
             should
             continually
             nourish
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             never
             joyned
             together
             before
             marriage
             to
             compasse
             it
             at
             all
             ?
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             to
             prepare
             for
             themselves
             perpetuall
             vexation
             ?
             should
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             or
             desolation
             ?
          
           
             And
             secondly
             how
             doth
             this
             reproove
             such
             ,
             
             as
             although
             first
             entred
             not
             without
             some
             affection
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             
             yet
             ,
             through
             a
             vaine
             ,
             
             emptie
             ,
             and
             base
             spirit
             ,
             neglect
             the
             chary
             keeping
             of
             such
             a
             jewell
             ,
             as
             love
             is
             ?
             Tush
             ,
             they
             thinke
             that
             will
             keepe
             it selfe
             ,
             although
             they
             live
             at
             randon
             ,
             and
             hang
             it
             upon
             every
             hedge
             .
             If
             love
             (
             say
             they
             )
             bee
             the
             matter
             you
             talke
             of
             ,
             let
             us
             alone
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             we
             love
             each
             other
             as
             much
             as
             any
             body
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             love
             lost
             betweene
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             one
             anothers
             heart
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             boxe
             ?
             Heare
             mee
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             love
             is
             that
             you
             meane
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             meer
             carnall
             and
             brutish
             appetite
             ,
             or
             a
             vertous
             ,
             and
             religious
             love
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             ?
             perhups
             (
             for
             the
             present
             )
             thou
             supposest
             thy selfe
             enamoured
             with
             some
             externall
             thing
             which
             thou
             seest
             in
             her
             ,
             not
             yet
             comparing
             that
             one
             ,
             with
             ten
             other
             most
             odious
             qualities
             which
             in
             time
             will
             weare
             out
             the
             humorous
             contēt
             and
             doting
             delight
             ,
             thou
             hast
             in
             that
             one
             .
             As
             yeares
             come
             on
             ,
             sicknes
             and
             crosses
             ,
             alas
             ,
             that
             insufficient
             one
             object
             beeing
             blasted
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             object
             comming
             in
             the
             roome
             ,
             to
             holde
             thee
             satisfied
             ,
             how
             needes
             must
             thy
             affection
             quaile
             ,
             &
             sterve
             in
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             first
             have
             layd
             the
             ground
             of
             
             thy
             love
             in
             such
             adefired
             obiect
             of
             vertue
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             and
             worth
             as
             might
             have
             held
             water
             ,
             and
             not
             shrunke
             in
             the
             wetting
             .
             The
             most
             resolute
             loves
             vanish
             in
             a
             short
             tyme
             ,
             where
             the
             fuell
             of
             love
             faileth
             .
             
             But
             to
             goe
             backe
             ,
             put
             case
             thou
             hadst
             groundes
             of
             first
             love
             to
             thy
             companion
             :
             what
             then
             ?
             thinkest
             thou
             that
             this
             edge
             will
             holde
             without
             dayly
             whetting
             ?
             when
             thou
             foolishly
             ,
             slightest
             the
             due
             attendance
             of
             this
             love
             ,
             dost
             thinke
             it
             a
             toile
             to
             nourish
             it
             ,
             nay
             darest
             cast
             water
             upon
             this
             sparkle
             ,
             as
             never
             fearing
             it
             wil
             be
             quenched
             :
             dost
             thou
             wonder
             ,
             if
             this
             thy
             darling
             is
             lost
             on
             the
             suddeine
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             looking
             to
             ?
             No
             no
             :
             thou
             must
             fixe
             thine
             eyes
             upon
             those
             first
             objects
             ,
             which
             won
             thy
             love
             to
             thy
             companion
             :
             not
             run
             up
             and
             downe
             into
             all
             places
             ,
             with
             unsavorie
             compliants
             of
             husbandes
             ,
             and
             wives
             !
             Not
             looking
             at
             the
             partes
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             estrange
             thine
             hearte
             at
             home
             .
             Love
             is
             a
             birde
             with
             winges
             ,
             soone
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             cage
             of
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             carelessely
             set
             open
             .
             Thou
             sayst
             thou
             hast
             it
             in
             a
             boxe
             ,
             but
             what
             if
             thou
             loose
             box
             and
             all
             ?
             Therfore
             ,
             shunne
             those
             compleints
             which
             fools
             make
             !
             Oh!
             if
             my
             husband
             had
             the
             qualities
             of
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             were
             hee
             of
             such
             understanding
             ,
             religion
             ,
             parts
             of
             speech
             and
             memory
             ,
             tendernes
             and
             amiablenesse
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             such
             a
             one
             is
             ,
             how
             coulde
             I
             love
             him
             ?
             Then
             comes
             in
             hee
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             my
             wife
             had
             the
             properties
             of
             such
             a
             woman
             ,
             so
             chast
             ,
             so
             kind
             ,
             so
             wise
             ,
             so
             able
             to
             keep
             her
             tongue
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             lawes
             of
             silence
             or
             of
             speech
             ;
             so
             zealous
             ,
             provident
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             other
             women
             have
             ,
             how
             worth
             were
             she
             of
             love
             :
             Dare
             you
             thus
             dally
             in
             so
             weightie
             a
             busines
             ?
             dare
             you
             like
             the
             gnat
             fondly
             fly
             about
             the
             candle
             ,
             as
             secure
             of
             burning
             ?
             Oh
             unworthie
             of
             love
             ,
             each
             from
             other
             !
             should
             you
             looke
             out
             abroad
             upon
             obiects
             which
             belong
             not
             unto
             you
             ,
             hurtfull
             ,
             not
             helpful
             ?
             to
             encrease
             emulation
             and
             envie
             ,
             not
             affection
             ?
             what
             are
             you
             the
             neerer
             ?
             Poare
             upon
             your
             owne
             husband
             ,
             and
             his
             parts
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             the
             vaile
             of
             your
             eies
             ,
             as
             Abimelec
             told
             Sara
             ,
             and
             looke
             no
             further
             :
             let
             her
             bee
             your
             furthest
             object
             :
             
             thinke
             you
             no
             vertues
             in
             any
             beyonde
             hers
             :
             those
             that
             are
             but
             small
             ,
             yet
             make
             them
             great
             by
             oft
             contemplation
             :
             those
             that
             are
             greater
             ,
             esteeme
             and
             value
             at
             their
             due
             rate
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             them
             to
             the
             ful
             weight
             ,
             having
             
             weighed
             thē
             in
             the
             ballance
             .
             This
             putting
             your
             sickle
             in
             your
             neighbours
             corne
             ,
             will
             prove
             too
             hot
             and
             heavie
             :
             it
             will
             cause
             your
             owne
             to
             shale
             and
             perish
             the
             while
             .
             It
             s
             a
             better
             worke
             of
             the
             two
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             thinke
             ,
             you
             see
             wonder
             ,
             in
             your
             own
             companions
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             little
             in
             either
             ;
             then
             to
             bee
             quicksighted
             in
             seeing
             the
             gifts
             of
             others
             ,
             bee
             they
             never
             so
             excellent
             ;
             at
             least
             its
             the
             farre
             safer
             error
             of
             the
             two
             .
             It
             must
             be
             the
             mutuall
             reflexe
             and
             exchange
             of
             gratious
             ,
             and
             sweet
             vertues
             in
             and
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             rebounding
             as
             the
             sunbeames
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             only
             can
             holde
             you
             in
             an
             invincible
             league
             of
             amity
             !
             The
             marking
             of
             each
             others
             ,
             goodnes
             ,
             compassion
             ,
             fidelity
             ,
             chastitie
             ,
             which
             must
             continue
             that
             first
             love
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             they
             caused
             .
             You
             need
             not
             quench
             love
             :
             it
             s
             enough
             that
             you
             withdraw
             this
             fuell
             ,
             and
             looke
             upon
             the
             infirmities
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             (
             the
             onely
             dampe
             ,
             and
             choakepeare
             of
             affection
             ,
             )
             these
             alone
             will
             kill
             it
             .
             And
             when
             other
             fuell
             failes
             (
             as
             I
             sayde
             before
             )
             let
             religion
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             up
             :
             this
             will
             keep
             harmonie
             in
             other
             discord
             .
             Reade
             over
             that
             divine
             songe
             of
             Salom.
             Setting
             out
             the
             blessed
             union
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             his
             spouse
             the
             Church
             ;
             wherin
             is
             most
             lively
             expressed
             ,
             what
             inward
             content
             ,
             and
             feeling
             ioy
             ,
             each
             partakes
             in
             other
             ,
             through
             the
             fight
             of
             each
             others
             perfections
             .
             She
             in
             her
             heade
             ,
             because
             in
             him
             ,
             shee
             beholdes
             all
             fulnesse
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             grace
             ;
             and
             hee
             in
             her
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             reboundings
             of
             those
             ornamēts
             and
             graces
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             wherwith
             he
             had
             furnished
             her
             .
             So
             much
             forthis
             second
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             Thirdly
             this
             must
             bee
             a
             serious
             caveat
             to
             all
             married
             couples
             ,
             to
             nourish
             this
             their
             love
             ,
             
             and
             to
             preserve
             it
             entire
             .
             Which
             will
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             obteined
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             consider
             those
             sad
             effects
             which
             come
             from
             the
             decay
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             couples
             .
             
             As
             Salomon
             speaking
             of
             drunkennes
             ,
             saith
             ,
             whence
             are
             red
             eyes
             ,
             whence
             are
             woundes
             ,
             and
             quarrels
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             from
             the
             red
             wine
             ?
             
             and
             
               St.
               Iames
            
             ,
             whence
             are
             warres
             and
             contentions
             among
             you
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             from
             your
             lustes
             that
             fight
             in
             your
             members
             ?
             you
             seeke
             and
             enjoy
             not
             ,
             but
             miscarry
             ,
             in
             all
             your
             attempts
             ,
             &
             see
             not
             whence
             your
             misery
             commeth
             ?
             So
             say
             I
             ,
             whence
             are
             those
             ende
             lesse
             debates
             ,
             differences
             betweene
             the
             married
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             alway
             
             seeking
             for
             blessing
             ,
             and
             longing
             after
             an
             happy
             life
             ,
             but
             still
             it
             goeth
             further
             and
             further
             from
             them
             ?
             Alas
             !
             because
             they
             dreame
             still
             the
             fault
             is
             without
             doores
             ,
             in
             this
             and
             that
             ,
             bad
             servants
             ,
             ill
             successe
             ,
             improvidence
             :
             and
             sometime
             in
             each
             other
             :
             but
             never
             set
             the
             sadle
             upon
             the
             right
             horse
             :
             the
             disease
             is
             within
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             their
             first
             love
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             they
             are
             waxen
             saplesse
             and
             unsavory
             in
             their
             spirit
             and
             affection
             one
             to
             another
             .
             While
             that
             lasted
             ,
             all
             went
             forwarde
             in
             a
             sweet
             maner
             ,
             cart
             went
             well
             upon
             wheeles
             :
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             mutuall
             love
             made
             it
             slicke
             and
             trimme
             ,
             the
             oile
             of
             love
             set
             it
             forward
             :
             but
             since
             this
             was
             exhausted
             and
             dried
             up
             ,
             all
             went
             to
             havocke
             ,
             the
             sinewes
             of
             society
             ,
             the
             band
             of
             peace
             and
             perfection
             ,
             of
             thrift
             and
             welfare
             beeing
             broken
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             dissolution
             of
             the
             frame
             ,
             and
             a
             shattering
             of
             all
             .
             Children
             have
             no
             edge
             to
             do
             their
             duties
             ,
             servants
             have
             no
             joy
             to
             doe
             their
             worke
             ,
             lovelesse
             couples
             are
             livelesse
             &
             unfortunate
             :
             yea
             the
             salte
             having
             lost
             her
             favour
             ,
             is
             good
             for
             nought
             ,
             save
             to
             be
             trodden
             under
             the
             feete
             of
             contempt
             and
             scorne
             .
             
             Whence
             are
             those
             Mock-divorces
             so
             frequent
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             wherby
             couples
             seperate
             from
             each
             others
             some
             from
             bed
             ,
             from
             board
             ,
             from
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             one
             shire
             will
             not
             holde
             thē
             ;
             beeing
             barred
             of
             a
             real
             ,
             they
             please
             themselves
             in
             a
             locall
             content
             ,
             which
             yet
             lasts
             not
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             each
             others
             ,
             much
             more
             the
             companyes
             beeing
             odious
             .
             Hence
             come
             those
             hideous
             presidents
             ,
             of
             conspiracies
             one
             against
             the
             life
             of
             another
             ;
             adulteries
             ,
             villanies
             ,
             yea
             murthers
             practized
             against
             husband
             and
             wife
             :
             he
             who
             despizeth
             his
             owne
             life
             is
             soon
             Mr.
             of
             anothers
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             a
             man
             chuse
             but
             despise
             his
             life
             ,
             
             when
             he
             feeles
             it
             wearisome
             .
             As
             those
             4.
             
             Lepers
             sayd
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             desperate
             ,
             and
             rush
             upon
             thee
             Campe
             of
             Aram
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             our
             life
             worth
             ,
             we
             are
             but
             dead
             men
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             be
             worse
             :
             so
             may
             lovelesse
             couples
             say
             ,
             whatsoever
             we
             doe
             ,
             we
             suffer
             ,
             we
             cannot
             be
             worse
             (
             though
             we
             were
             not
             )
             thēwe
             are
             .
             A
             dead
             dog
             is
             as
             good
             as
             such
             a
             living
             lyon
             .
             Hence
             againe
             come
             those
             manifold
             suites
             and
             pursuites
             abroad
             ,
             exclaming
             jealousies
             at
             home
             :
             the
             treasure
             is
             stollen
             ,
             love
             is
             gone
             .
             As
             he
             sayde
             of
             his
             Idolls
             ,
             
             so
             I
             of
             this
             love
             ,
             you
             have
             stollen
             my
             Gods
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             aske
             mee
             ,
             what
             ayleth
             thee
             ?
             The
             fence
             is
             
             broken
             ,
             the
             sluce
             is
             pulled
             up
             ,
             all
             goes
             to
             wracke
             and
             confusion
             .
             There
             is
             as
             much
             use
             of
             a
             bone
             out
             of
             joint
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             a
             man
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             as
             of
             such
             a
             couple
             .
             Fidelity
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             huswifery
             in
             a
             woman
             ,
             degenerate
             into
             carelesnesse
             of
             body
             ,
             of
             soule
             ,
             of
             state
             ,
             of
             name
             ,
             into
             meere
             vanity
             :
             a
             woman
             not
             loving
             her
             husband
             will
             not
             stick
             ,
             to
             pull
             one
             eie
             of
             her
             owne
             ,
             to
             pull
             out
             both
             of
             her
             husbands
             ,
             as
             the
             fable
             tells
             :
             rob
             and
             spoile
             her selfe
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             good
             name
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             spoile
             him
             .
             Nay
             many
             have
             devoted
             themselves
             to
             a
             defilement
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             each
             of
             other
             :
             meere
             hatred
             and
             spite
             hath
             drawne
             them
             to
             such
             sinne
             as
             lust
             alone
             would
             not
             have
             done
             .
             This
             tast
             may
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             warne
             all
             ,
             who
             be
             not
             forlorne
             ,
             to
             looke
             to
             themselves
             to
             beware
             how
             they
             embessel
             that
             sacred
             stocke
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             inspired
             all
             such
             married
             ones
             withall
             ,
             whom
             he
             meanes
             to
             susteine
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             with
             integrity
             and
             honour
             :
             Marriage
             is
             honourable
             ,
             keepe
             then
             the
             pledge
             of
             it
             entire
             which
             is
             love
             .
             It
             s
             like
             that
             Image
             in
             the
             Capitall
             ,
             called
             the
             Paladium
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             ever
             came
             to
             be
             seene
             and
             profaned
             ,
             threatned
             ruine
             to
             their
             Commonwealth
             ,
             therefore
             they
             kept
             it
             in
             a
             most
             affected
             secrecy
             and
             safety
             .
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             it
             to
             make
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             married
             life
             tolerable
             ;
             (
             which
             else
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             them
             would
             make
             yrkesome
             )
             and
             shall
             a
             man
             having
             but
             one
             string
             to
             his
             bow
             cut
             it
             in
             two
             ?
             or
             a
             city
             having
             but
             one
             engin
             to
             defend
             themselves
             cast
             it
             away
             ?
             Let
             it
             bee
             a
             warning
             to
             all
             sorts
             therefore
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             this
             point
             must
             be
             exhortation
             to
             couples
             ,
             to
             practise
             and
             discharge
             faithfully
             ,
             this
             joint
             duty
             of
             marriage
             ove
             ,
             each
             to
             other
             .
             Wheresoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             whithersoever
             thou
             goest
             ,
             whatsoever
             thou
             dost
             ,
             remember
             thou
             carriest
             about
             thee
             a
             precious
             pearle
             ,
             looke
             to
             it
             ,
             prise
             it
             and
             preserve
             it
             ,
             as
             thy
             life
             .
             There
             be
             sundry
             motives
             to
             presle
             this
             upon
             willing
             couples
             ,
             as
             hammers
             to
             drive
             this
             naile
             home
             to
             the
             head
             :
             and
             indeed
             I
             may
             say
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             once
             said
             ,
             of
             one
             ,
             an
             honest
             man
             need
             not
             ,
             a
             dishonest
             man
             will
             not
             be
             warned
             :
             The
             generall
             motive
             to
             both
             husband
             and
             wife
             ,
             is
             Gods
             charge
             to
             them
             :
             live
             and
             love
             .
             Both
             of
             you
             thinke
             
             thus
             ,
             he
             bids
             it
             who
             better
             knows
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             then
             such
             silly
             ones
             as
             we
             .
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             folemne
             things
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             serve
             for
             a
             trench
             ,
             for
             a
             fortresse
             ,
             a
             fence
             to
             hedge
             in
             an
             ordinance
             .
             He
             that
             dares
             violate
             it
             ,
             shall
             pay
             for
             it
             sweetly
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             set
             your
             heart
             to
             obey
             this
             rule
             ,
             and
             say
             its
             life
             or
             death
             :
             It
             s
             the
             crutch
             of
             your
             lame
             limbs
             ,
             if
             that
             faile
             ,
             you
             must
             fall
             ,
             if
             the
             shores
             breake
             ,
             the
             house
             ruines
             .
             Obey
             God
             out
             of
             love
             :
             discerne
             his
             sovereignty
             in
             this
             charge
             ;
             love
             him
             and
             love
             one
             another
             .
             If
             thou
             love
             me
             feed
             my
             sheepe
             :
             
             saith
             Christ
             to
             Peter
             :
             If
             you
             love
             me
             keepe
             my
             commandes
             ,
             
             saith
             he
             to
             them
             all
             .
             And
             ,
             
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             love
             each
             other
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             voice
             )
             to
             couples
             .
             Doe
             not
             dally
             with
             such
             edge
             tooles
             .
             Say
             not
             oh
             man
             !
             what
             shall
             I
             loose
             my
             liberty
             ,
             and
             tie
             my selfe
             to
             a
             woman
             ?
             nor
             she
             ,
             shall
             I
             forgoe
             my
             will
             ,
             and
             tie
             my selfe
             to
             an
             husband
             ?
             is
             not
             the
             world
             broad
             and
             large
             ?
             yes
             ,
             but
             as
             full
             of
             sorrow
             and
             woe
             ,
             as
             its
             wide
             and
             broad
             ,
             without
             this
             preservative
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             hard
             theame
             I
             grant
             to
             handle
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             reach
             out
             one
             or
             two
             motives
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             each
             party
             :
             and
             because
             arguments
             for
             time
             past
             ,
             as
             former
             covenants
             made
             ,
             great
             affections
             in
             the
             first
             heat
             of
             youth
             ,
             like
             May
             bees
             file
             away
             ,
             and
             are
             soone
             forgot
             :
             I
             will
             mention
             such
             ,
             as
             afford
             themselves
             daily
             to
             couples
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             .
             To
             the
             man
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thy
             wife
             is
             bone
             of
             thy
             bone
             ,
             
             and
             flesh
             of
             thy
             flesh
             :
             She
             is
             another
             selfe
             ,
             woman
             made
             of
             man
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             thee
             ,
             a
             glasse
             to
             behold
             thy selfe
             in
             :
             when
             the
             Lord
             brought
             this
             Modell
             of
             Adams
             selfe
             unto
             him
             ,
             consider
             how
             naturall
             ,
             how
             pretious
             ,
             how
             welcome
             she
             was
             ?
             what
             ?
             is
             not
             thy
             wife
             as
             naturall
             an
             object
             to
             thee
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             thy
             wife
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             thou
             lookest
             upon
             her
             is
             a
             deserving
             object
             of
             love
             and
             compassion
             :
             she
             hath
             done
             that
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             done
             for
             her
             :
             for
             she
             hath
             not
             onely
             equalled
             thee
             in
             forsaking
             her
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             and
             family
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             one
             flesh
             with
             thine
             ,
             but
             she
             hath
             forgone
             her
             name
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             her
             state
             and
             livelyhood
             into
             thine
             hand
             :
             if
             thou
             stick
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             well
             ,
             if
             thou
             forsake
             her
             ,
             she
             hath
             put
             her selfe
             out
             of
             all
             her
             
             other
             succours
             .
             Her
             subsisting
             is
             imperfect
             in
             her self
             ,
             it
             s
             wholy
             substantive
             and
             real
             (
             under
             God
             )
             in
             thee
             ?
             As
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             speakes
             of
             the
             eie
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             is
             within
             it
             ,
             if
             therfore
             that
             be
             darke
             how
             great
             is
             that
             darknesse
             ?
             So
             ,
             if
             thou
             desert
             thy
             poore
             shiftlesse
             wife
             ,
             and
             leave
             her
             mends
             in
             her
             own
             hands
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             that
             desertion
             ?
             Thirdly
             ,
             consider
             how
             much
             labour
             is
             put
             upon
             a
             weake
             vessell
             ,
             daily
             ,
             in
             diligence
             ,
             in
             stirring
             up
             the
             commodities
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             in
             attendance
             upon
             children
             and
             family
             ,
             and
             such
             providence
             as
             is
             required
             of
             her
             :
             Her
             trouble
             is
             great
             in
             the
             peculiar
             acts
             of
             marriage
             ,
             great
             are
             her
             paines
             in
             conception
             ,
             in
             her
             bearing
             ,
             in
             her
             travaile
             and
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             in
             her
             nurcery
             and
             bringing
             up
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             out
             of
             hand
             at
             least
             :
             and
             some
             women
             exceed
             others
             in
             this
             kind
             :
             for
             some
             shift
             off
             this
             work
             carelesly
             ,
             and
             commit
             their
             babes
             to
             strangers
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             too
             good
             to
             nurse
             them
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             their
             breasts
             are
             full
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             strong
             :
             whereas
             others
             put
             forth
             themselves
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             and
             therefore
             deserve
             double
             affection
             .
             Consider
             oh
             man
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             drudgery
             of
             thy
             wife
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             (
             if
             there
             were
             not
             a
             command
             and
             promse
             to
             make
             it
             sweet
             )
             then
             that
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             providence
             ,
             disposing
             so
             ,
             that
             a
             weake
             one
             should
             doe
             that
             with
             patience
             and
             cheerefulnesse
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             worke
             of
             her
             place
             )
             which
             all
             thy
             strength
             were
             not
             able
             to
             turne
             thy
             hand
             unto
             :
             Love
             her
             for
             that
             impression
             of
             divine
             wisedom
             ,
             which
             thou
             seest
             stamped
             upon
             her
             :
             what
             man
             were
             able
             to
             endure
             that
             clamor
             ,
             annoiance
             ,
             and
             clutter
             which
             she
             goes
             through
             without
             complaint
             among
             poore
             nurslines
             ,
             clothing
             ,
             feeding
             ,
             dressing
             and
             undressing
             picking
             and
             clensing
             them
             ;
             what
             is
             it
             save
             the
             instinct
             of
             love
             which
             enableth
             her
             hereto
             ?
             Who
             hath
             taught
             the
             poore
             bird
             ,
             even
             a
             seelie
             Wren
             to
             make
             her
             so
             curious
             a
             neast
             ,
             as
             exceedes
             all
             art
             of
             man
             to
             effect
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             naturall
             instinct
             which
             love
             hath
             put
             in
             her
             ?
             so
             oughtst
             thou
             to
             nourish
             that
             love
             in
             thy
             wife
             which
             puts
             her
             forth
             to
             all
             her
             marriage
             service
             ?
             If
             God
             were
             not
             in
             her
             spirit
             she
             would
             cast
             it
             offten
             times
             ,
             ore
             she
             would
             goe
             through
             stitch
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             she
             doth
             .
             It
             s
             the
             best
             requitall
             which
             can
             be
             given
             her
             from
             man
             ,
             to
             helpe
             digest
             so
             many
             sowre
             morsels
             ,
             sad
             businesses
             ;
             
             &
             all
             too
             little
             .
             For
             it
             must
             bee
             the
             Lord
             who
             must
             tell
             her
             ;
             
             That
             although
             she
             beare
             her
             punishment
             in
             her
             childbearing
             ,
             yet
             it
             shal
             be
             sweetened
             by
             mercy
             ,
             for
             shee
             shal
             be
             saved
             therby
             ,
             &
             obteyne
             more
             glory
             therby
             ,
             through
             faith
             &
             patience
             ,
             then
             shee
             who
             beares
             not
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             so
             fraile
             a
             creature
             :
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             spirit
             shining
             in
             her
             wordes
             ,
             counsells
             ,
             actions
             ,
             examples
             ,
             should
             bee
             most
             admirable
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             loadstone
             to
             draw
             affection
             from
             the
             husband
             ,
             
             as
             in
             Davids
             esteeme
             of
             Abigail
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             may
             appeare
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             may
             be
             sayde
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             
             to
             draw
             respect
             and
             honor
             from
             the
             woman
             ,
             (
             if
             she
             bee
             not
             degenerate
             )
             and
             to
             love
             her
             husband
             :
             For
             why
             ?
             In
             him
             may
             shee
             beholde
             yet
             more
             manifest
             steppes
             of
             Gods
             image
             then
             in
             her selfe
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             some
             kindes
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Creator
             in
             the
             Ant
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Lyon
             :
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             excellent
             skilfulnes
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             power
             and
             majesty
             :
             So
             here
             .
             In
             the
             man
             shines
             out
             more
             authority
             ,
             government
             ,
             forecast
             ,
             soveraignty
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             woman
             :
             By
             the
             man
             ,
             as
             shee
             at
             first
             received
             her
             being
             ;
             so
             ,
             still
             she
             enjoyes
             from
             him
             countenance
             ,
             protection
             ,
             direction
             ,
             honor
             :
             in
             a
             worde
             (
             under
             God
             )
             light
             and
             defence
             .
             To
             these
             adde
             ,
             They
             entred
             their
             league
             solemnly
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             part
             sadly
             ;
             A
             time
             there
             is
             to
             embrace
             ,
             but
             there
             shall
             bee
             a
             time
             farre
             from
             embracing
             .
             Improve
             it
             well
             therefore
             ,
             love
             ,
             live
             ,
             and
             leave
             .
             Bitter
             else
             will
             the
             review
             bee
             of
             a
             life
             past
             ,
             representing
             the
             fruits
             of
             a
             lovelesse
             marriage
             ,
             a
             tedious
             pilgrimage
             ,
             whereas
             the
             memorie
             of
             a
             loving
             husband
             or
             wife
             shall
             allay
             the
             bitternes
             of
             death
             to
             the
             survivor
             .
             And
             indeed
             if
             that
             indenture
             which
             couples
             first
             make
             solemnly
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             keepe
             this
             sacred
             knot
             inviolable
             ,
             and
             unstayned
             ,
             were
             well
             kept
             :
             this
             darling
             would
             grow
             up
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             as
             that
             poore
             mans
             onely
             lambe
             did
             ,
             wherof
             Nathan
             tells
             David
             ,
             
             which
             eate
             with
             him
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             slept
             with
             him
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             his
             children
             :
             (
             so
             Bathsheba
             and
             Vrya
             are
             described
             )
             so
             deare
             I
             say
             ,
             should
             this
             pledge
             bee
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             through
             it
             they
             each
             to
             other
             ;
             strongly
             fenced
             before
             hande
             ,
             against
             all
             occasions
             of
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             which
             preserves
             it selfe
             ,
             alway
             destroyes
             the
             
             contrary
             )
             and
             so
             providing
             that
             this
             twinne
             may
             live
             and
             die
             with
             them
             together
             .
             Some
             dreame
             that
             old
             folkes
             are
             past
             love
             :
             and
             foolishly
             impropriate
             it
             to
             the
             heate
             of
             youth
             :
             but
             alas
             ,
             the
             anciently
             married
             (
             if
             right
             )
             may
             as
             ill
             want
             it
             as
             the
             young
             ;
             yea
             worst
             of
             all
             when
             old
             age
             hath
             prooved
             it
             to
             be
             sounde
             ;
             then
             may
             the
             marryed
             cease
             to
             love
             when
             they
             cease
             to
             live
             .
             Therfore
             roll
             each
             stone
             to
             find
             this
             grace
             :
             buy
             it
             whatsoever
             it
             cost
             ,
             fell
             it
             not
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             may
             have
             for
             it
             :
             lest
             you
             bee
             as
             he
             who
             solde
             his
             birthright
             :
             which
             once
             gone
             coulde
             be
             no
             more
             recovered
             ,
             though
             sought
             with
             never
             so
             many
             teares
             .
             And
             truly
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             it
             s
             noted
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             once
             gets
             a
             fall
             ,
             it
             prooves
             almost
             impossible
             to
             soder
             it
             againe
             ;
             beeing
             as
             the
             native
             heate
             and
             moysture
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             once
             spent
             (
             they
             say
             )
             is
             irrecoverable
             .
             And
             so
             much
             of
             this
             second
             joint
             duty
             of
             the
             marryed
             ,
             Conjugall
             love
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Treating
               of
               the
               3.
               
               Ioint
               duty
               of
               the
               Marryed
               ,
               viz.
               Chastitie
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             third
             mutuall
             service
             of
             the
             married
             followeth
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             Chastity
             .
             A
             dignitie
             ,
             helde
             by
             a
             dutie
             ,
             both
             the
             vertue
             of
             preserving
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             are
             the
             preservers
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             honorable
             ,
             And
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             discoursing
             about
             this
             ,
             we
             seeme
             to
             be
             in
             the
             center
             ,
             in
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             honor
             of
             marriage
             .
             Other
             honors
             are
             excellent
             additions
             and
             ornaments
             ,
             but
             this
             the
             being
             of
             it
             :
             marriage
             delights
             in
             being
             quiet
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             rich
             ,
             in
             credit
             ,
             but
             ,
             provided
             alway
             the
             mayne
             bee
             entire
             ,
             else
             they
             lose
             their
             value
             .
             As
             it
             is
             with
             the
             rich
             ,
             
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             feasts
             ,
             companies
             ,
             and
             liberties
             please
             them
             will
             ,
             but
             how
             ?
             still
             presupposing
             the
             oote
             to
             be
             sound
             ,
             their
             stock
             and
             state
             to
             be
             unquestionable
             .
             Every
             accidental
             of
             marriage
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             because
             chastity
             which
             makes
             it
             so
             ,
             is
             taken
             for
             granted
             .
             It
             is
             the
             fairest
             floure
             ,
             the
             richest
             j●wel
             in
             the
             garland
             ,
             the
             crowne
             
             of
             marriage
             .
             And
             well
             it
             may
             be
             so
             stiled
             :
             for
             as
             a
             crowne
             is
             blasted
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             a
             peere
             ,
             and
             a
             competitor
             to
             amate
             i●
             ,
             so
             is
             this
             ,
             if
             the
             chastity
             therof
             be
             empaired
             .
             The
             wante
             of
             other
             happinesses
             may
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             be
             supplyed
             in
             this
             :
             the
             wife
             is
             sheepish
             ,
             or
             shrewish
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             the
             comfort
             is
             ,
             she
             is
             chast
             .
             Wheras
             if
             she
             be
             unchast
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             comfort
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             fayre
             ,
             rich
             ,
             personable
             or
             well
             bred
             .
             The
             peculiarity
             of
             Marriage
             standes
             in
             chastity
             .
             I
             am
             desirous
             that
             my
             money
             ,
             my
             land
             ,
             my
             friende
             bee
             my
             peculiar
             ones
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             may
             have
             a
             right
             in
             thē
             save
             my selfe
             ;
             yet
             rather
             then
             I
             should
             wante
             them
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             have
             them
             in
             a
             community
             ,
             then
             want
             them
             altogether
             :
             But
             chastity
             is
             such
             a
             peculiar
             of
             marriage
             ,
             that
             I
             rather
             chuse
             infintely
             to
             have
             no
             husband
             ,
             no
             wife
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             one
             that
             is
             unchast
             .
             Many
             endowments
             so
             honor
             marriage
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             present
             ,
             as
             that
             yet
             being
             absent
             ,
             they
             disannull
             her
             not
             :
             they
             make
             it
             a
             sad
             ,
             an
             uncheerfull
             one
             ,
             but
             undoe
             it
             not
             :
             chastity
             is
             so
             reall
             ,
             so
             essentiall
             an
             attribute
             ,
             that
             the
             absence
             thereof
             ,
             quite
             destroyes
             the
             being
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             institution
             of
             Christ
             is
             sufficient
             to
             approove
             this
             duty
             .
             
             They
             two
             shal
             bee
             one
             slesh
             :
             not
             two
             ,
             not
             three
             ,
             not
             joyned
             to
             this
             harlot
             ,
             
             that
             Adulterer
             .
             Malachi
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             who
             had
             spirit
             enough
             in
             him
             to
             have
             devized
             and
             bestowed
             ●●●ther
             elbowroome
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             
             yet
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             closenes
             and
             entirenesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             marryed
             couples
             ought
             to
             embrace
             ,
             cannot
             subsist
             in
             multitude
             :
             the
             first
             number
             ,
             two
             ,
             are
             enough
             ,
             to
             grow
             into
             one
             flesh
             :
             and
             love
             would
             vanish
             into
             lust
             ,
             basenes
             and
             brutish
             commonnes
             ,
             if
             the
             bridle
             were
             let
             loose
             into
             manifolde
             copulation
             .
             Sin
             not
             therefore
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             against
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             of
             thy
             flesh
             :
             nay
             sin
             not
             against
             him
             that
             made
             them
             one
             flesh
             ,
             and
             onely
             them
             :
             for
             that
             were
             to
             taxe
             his
             spirit
             and
             ordinance
             .
             And
             wherin
             do
             rationall
             creatures
             differ
             from
             sensuall
             ,
             save
             in
             this
             honorable
             peculiarnesse
             ,
             and
             propriety
             ?
             which
             ,
             not
             the
             scriptures
             have
             revealed
             ,
             but
             the
             verie
             lawe
             of
             nature
             hath
             dictated
             and
             engraven
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             very
             heathens
             :
             who
             have
             censured
             promiscuous
             luste
             with
             as
             severe
             lawes
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             it selfe
             ;
             many
             of
             them
             I
             say
             ,
             especially
             in
             
             case
             of
             adultery
             .
             As
             for
             that
             loosenes
             of
             the
             first
             times
             ,
             where
             in
             men
             tooke
             the
             liberty
             ,
             both
             of
             many
             wives
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             frequent
             divorces
             ,
             wherby
             they
             stayned
             their
             bodies
             with
             unbridled
             pollutious
             :
             although
             the
             former
             were
             permitted
             in
             the
             first
             tymes
             of
             the
             churche
             ,
             the
             number
             wherof
             was
             scant
             ,
             (
             being
             cooped
             within
             the
             narrow
             boundes
             of
             one
             family
             )
             and
             the
             latter
             winked
             at
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             government
             ,
             for
             the
             unavoydable
             hardnes
             and
             rebellion
             of
             that
             Iewish
             nation
             :
             yet
             neither
             was
             allowed
             of
             ,
             but
             abhorred
             ,
             &
             as
             the
             tymes
             grew
             more
             enlightned
             ,
             so
             such
             commonnesse
             and
             vagrancy
             of
             lust
             ,
             grew
             to
             be
             restreyned
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             practice
             .
             Hence
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             having
             disswaded
             marriage
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             and
             persecution
             :
             Neverthelesse
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             to
             avoyde
             Fornication
             ,
             
             let
             every
             man
             have
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             and
             woman
             ,
             her
             husband
             .
             And
             in
             the
             rules
             given
             to
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             same
             Apostle
             foreseeing
             what
             a
             sad
             president
             the
             common
             sorte
             would
             snatch
             to
             themselves
             from
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Minister
             ;
             precisely
             chargeth
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             marry
             (
             which
             he
             forbiddes
             not
             )
             yet
             he
             should
             bee
             the
             husband
             of
             one
             wife
             .
             
             Noting
             doubtlesse
             ,
             that
             all
             Chastity
             is
             not
             seene
             in
             abstinence
             from
             strange
             flesh
             :
             but
             in
             the
             restreint
             of
             corruption
             from
             colouring
             over
             uncleannes
             ,
             with
             a
             marrying
             of
             many
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             double
             sin
             ,
             not
             onely
             mocke-adultery
             ,
             but
             a
             defiling
             of
             an
             ordinance
             with
             that
             pollution
             which
             it
             abhorres
             ,
             and
             sinne
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             by
             priviledge
             .
             And
             let
             every
             man
             (
             saith
             Paul
             )
             learne
             how
             to
             preserve
             the
             vessel
             of
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             
             in
             holines
             and
             honor
             :
             marke
             how
             the
             one
             goes
             with
             the
             other
             !
             
             why
             doth
             he
             presse
             it
             ?
             because
             it
             s
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             defiles
             the
             temple
             of
             God
             ,
             him
             will
             God
             destroy
             .
             We
             neede
             go
             no
             further
             to
             prove
             this
             duty
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Crowne
             of
             marriage
             ,
             then
             that
             text
             :
             (
             keep
             your
             vessels
             in
             honor
             :
             )
             we
             know
             a
             like
             phrase
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             lie
             which
             a
             mayde
             ,
             
             he
             having
             humbled
             her
             :
             what
             's
             that
             ?
             Surelye
             he
             hath
             takē
             her
             honor
             of
             chastity
             away
             :
             her
             credit
             is
             gone
             .
             And
             fitly
             in
             this
             text
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             prooves
             marriage
             to
             be
             Honorable
             by
             the
             undefilednesse
             of
             the
             bed
             :
             God
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             hath
             put
             honor
             upon
             it
             (
             as
             carnall
             a
             thing
             as
             it
             seemes
             )
             powre
             not
             you
             any
             contempt
             
             upon
             it
             by
             unchastenesse
             .
             So
             Iacob
             saith
             in
             his
             dying
             words
             to
             Reuben
             ,
             
             Although
             thou
             art
             my
             strength
             and
             crowne
             by
             thy
             first
             borneship
             :
             yet
             because
             thou
             went
             up
             to
             thy
             Fathers
             bed
             ,
             thou
             art
             unstable
             as
             water
             ,
             thy
             dignity
             is
             gone
             .
             And
             the
             childe
             (
             we
             know
             )
             begotten
             thus
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             Base
             :
             A
             marke
             of
             dishonor
             to
             Father
             and
             it selfe
             .
             
             Salomon
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             one
             gets
             himselfe
             a
             blurre
             ,
             
             which
             never
             will
             out
             .
             
             Jephtha
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             yet
             a
             bastard
             ,
             was
             scorned
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             from
             among
             his
             brethren
             ,
             had
             no
             childs
             portion
             ;
             and
             Sampson
             by
             his
             wilde
             lust
             became
             of
             an
             honorable
             Iudge
             ,
             a
             foole
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Chastity
             then
             (
             you
             see
             )
             is
             a
             generall
             duty
             ,
             
             for
             all
             them
             ,
             who
             seeke
             to
             maintaine
             their
             honour
             unstained
             ,
             nothing
             doth
             cleave
             so
             deeply
             to
             marriage
             as
             this
             :
             I
             have
             noted
             before
             some
             accidentall
             staines
             by
             unequalnesse
             ,
             when
             Ladies
             and
             their
             horskeepers
             ,
             young
             girles
             and
             old
             men
             match
             together
             ,
             when
             a
             Prince
             marries
             a
             beggar
             ,
             a
             bad
             with
             a
             good
             ,
             a
             christian
             with
             an
             heathen
             or
             heretique
             ,
             or
             if
             marriage
             proove
             contentious
             and
             unpleasant
             ,
             who
             sees
             not
             a
             reproach
             ?
             But
             these
             are
             such
             staines
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             washt
             out
             in
             time
             ;
             either
             by
             repentance
             ,
             or
             (
             in
             a
             sort
             )
             by
             second
             better
             marriages
             .
             Onely
             the
             staine
             of
             unchastnesse
             ,
             is
             like
             an
             iron-mole
             ,
             which
             nothing
             can
             fetch
             out
             ;
             it
             s
             like
             the
             leprosie
             which
             fretted
             into
             the
             walls
             ;
             no
             scraping
             the
             stones
             could
             clense
             it
             ,
             
             but
             it
             must
             be
             demolished
             :
             Death
             may
             end
             the
             parties
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             shame
             :
             Davids
             repentance
             tooke
             away
             the
             guilt
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             reproach
             ,
             that
             abides
             to
             this
             day
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             began
             with
             the
             duty
             of
             love
             ,
             (
             which
             must
             be
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             inward
             cement
             of
             couples
             (
             for
             what
             's
             christall
             worth
             if
             it
             be
             broken
             ?
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             loves
             is
             the
             inward
             band
             of
             preserving
             ,
             because
             the
             outward
             action
             followeth
             the
             affection
             :
             so
             now
             ,
             I
             proceed
             with
             chastity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             maine
             Charter
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             patent
             thereof
             ,
             evidencing
             that
             the
             heart
             loves
             entirely
             ,
             because
             the
             bodies
             are
             kept
             pure
             from
             pollution
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             thousands
             of
             none
             of
             the
             most
             loving
             ones
             ,
             nor
             religious
             ones
             ,
             who
             yet
             loath
             adultery
             and
             filthinesse
             in
             this
             kind
             :
             but
             yet
             there
             are
             many
             also
             ,
             not
             the
             worst
             for
             repute
             ,
             whose
             
             marriages
             are
             spotted
             with
             this
             staine
             :
             and
             all
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             roote
             wants
             ,
             ten
             to
             one
             ,
             if
             the
             branches
             doe
             not
             wither
             .
             The
             restraint
             of
             providence
             is
             such
             by
             a
             common
             light
             ,
             that
             many
             are
             kept
             perforce
             from
             this
             dishonour
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             proves
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             inclinations
             and
             temptations
             of
             others
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             lie
             open
             to
             this
             snare
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             any
             .
             We
             must
             not
             neglect
             the
             urging
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             because
             some
             are
             innocent
             :
             for
             some
             are
             so
             in
             same
             who
             are
             not
             in
             deed
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             deed
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             spirit
             and
             yet
             no
             thanke
             to
             them
             :
             let
             the
             point
             fasten
             as
             it
             may
             :
             and
             fynd
             out
             the
             guilty
             :
             (
             the
             guiltlesse
             are
             out
             of
             the
             compasse
             of
             it
             .
             )
             But
             the
             age
             is
             generally
             debauched
             ,
             and
             iniquity
             carryes
             all
             as
             a
             flood
             before
             it
             ;
             Although
             the
             second
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             denunciation
             against
             this
             sin
             ,
             may
             perhaps
             more
             fully
             discover
             this
             disease
             with
             the
             cure
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             here
             (
             by
             so
             fit
             occasion
             )
             I
             shall
             presse
             the
             jointnesse
             and
             honor
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             by
             a
             few
             reasons
             ,
             exhortation
             ,
             and
             motives
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reason
                 .
              
            
             Touching
             Reasons
             :
             this
             may
             be
             one
             ,
             Chastity
             is
             the
             maine
             support
             of
             union
             ,
             
             as
             the
             contrary
             is
             the
             chiefe
             dissolver
             of
             it
             .
             No
             other
             fault
             (
             if
             once
             the
             marriage
             be
             lawfully
             consummated
             )
             doth
             jnferre
             iust
             separation
             (
             by
             authority
             of
             the
             word
             )
             save
             this
             of
             uncleannesse
             .
             Therfore
             needes
             must
             that
             which
             mainteins
             union
             bee
             the
             greatest
             pillar
             and
             prop
             of
             marriage
             .
             Prostitution
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             profanes
             the
             honor
             of
             it
             and
             casts
             it
             into
             the
             myre
             :
             and
             therfore
             the
             Cardinall
             vertue
             that
             must
             beare
             it
             up
             ,
             must
             be
             this
             Chastity
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             then
             ought
             it
             by
             joint
             consent
             to
             be
             maynteyned
             by
             both
             parties
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reason
                 .
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             it
             must
             be
             jointly
             done
             ,
             because
             ,
             although
             ,
             the
             honor
             of
             pure
             marriage
             requires
             both
             to
             conspire
             in
             mutuall
             chastity
             ,
             yet
             the
             defilement
             of
             eyther
             party
             is
             sufficient
             to
             overthrowe
             the
             honor
             of
             it
             .
             
             As
             we
             say
             of
             a
             vertuous
             action
             ,
             all
             points
             must
             concurre
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             but
             any
             one
             defect
             in
             those
             will
             serve
             to
             make
             it
             vitious
             ,
             so
             here
             .
             Marriage
             dishonor
             doth
             not
             need
             the
             consent
             of
             both
             the
             parties
             dishonesty
             :
             if
             one
             be
             disloiall
             ,
             it
             s
             as
             good
             as
             both
             .
             Not
             before
             God
             in
             point
             of
             guilt
             :
             but
             men
             in
             point
             of
             honor
             :
             for
             to
             manward
             ,
             guilt
             and
             reproach
             ,
             ●
             (
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             especially
             here
             )
             lose
             their
             
             difference
             :
             the
             innocent
             party
             ,
             being
             pittied
             with
             as
             much
             dishonour
             ,
             as
             the
             guilty
             is
             reproached
             .
             Therefore
             this
             joint
             duty
             of
             chastity
             must
             be
             supported
             most
             carefully
             ,
             by
             the
             joint
             care
             and
             purenesse
             of
             both
             parties
             .
             Adde
             hereto
             ,
             that
             defect
             of
             this
             joint
             closenesse
             may
             bring
             a
             shame
             upon
             marriage
             ,
             (
             though
             perhaps
             not
             so
             great
             yet
             as
             true
             )
             as
             well
             as
             a
             greater
             crime
             committed
             .
             As
             the
             Philosopher
             saith
             ,
             glory
             is
             not
             in
             the
             glorified
             ,
             he
             is
             but
             the
             object
             ;
             the
             agent
             is
             the
             glorifier
             .
             Therefore
             fame
             and
             report
             is
             well
             called
             by
             some
             ,
             the
             married
             ones
             Saint
             .
             For
             by
             fame
             they
             either
             stand
             or
             sinke
             .
             Now
             ,
             how
             easily
             may
             fame
             snatch
             the
             least
             neglect
             of
             the
             married
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             to
             raise
             suspicions
             ?
             How
             closely
             curious
             had
             they
             need
             be
             of
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             purenesse
             ,
             who
             cannot
             keepe
             their
             owne
             honour
             in
             their
             owne
             power
             sometime
             ,
             doe
             what
             they
             can
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             misery
             of
             manie
             to
             be
             defamed
             without
             cause
             ?
             Neither
             smoke
             nor
             fire
             appearing
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             some
             mistake
             ,
             error
             ,
             or
             advantage
             of
             a
             foule
             mouth
             being
             the
             sparke
             that
             kindleth
             the
             fire
             :
             And
             yet
             it
             sometimes
             little
             availes
             (
             for
             the
             point
             it selfe
             of
             honour
             )
             whether
             a
             man
             be
             guilty
             ,
             or
             be
             taken
             so
             .
             How
             great
             had
             that
             caution
             need
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             should
             preserve
             the
             honour
             of
             chastity
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               3
            
             The
             third
             may
             be
             this
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             noted
             before
             )
             Gods
             setting
             his
             print
             and
             marke
             of
             honour
             upon
             marriage
             ,
             
             in
             appointiug
             one
             to
             one
             .
             How
             serious
             and
             solemne
             ought
             the
             meditation
             of
             this
             charge
             be
             ,
             being
             not
             humane
             ,
             but
             divine
             ?
             And
             ,
             (
             to
             repeate
             nothing
             )
             If
             the
             violation
             of
             this
             sacred
             band
             ,
             had
             such
             a
             blemish
             cast
             upon
             it
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             yet
             it
             was
             covered
             over
             with
             a
             mantle
             of
             connivence
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             so
             many
             holy
             Patriarkes
             and
             Saints
             who
             were
             guilty
             of
             it
             :
             what
             shall
             bee
             said
             now
             of
             that
             uncleannesse
             ,
             which
             proclaimes
             it selfe
             like
             Sodom
             ?
             If
             Poligamy
             were
             a
             state
             of
             uncleannesse
             in
             Gods
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             seldome
             went
             without
             a
             scare
             from
             Gods
             stroak
             (
             as
             in
             Jacob
             and
             David
             and
             Elbana's
             cases
             appeares
             ,
             especially
             in
             that
             exorbitancy
             of
             Salomon
             )
             what
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             that
             which
             carries
             the
             bastard
             at
             the
             back
             ,
             and
             wants
             the
             least
             rag
             of
             any
             veile
             to
             colour
             or
             excuse
             it
             ?
             Attend
             this
             reason
             ,
             and
             shunne
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               4
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             looked
             unto
             jointly
             by
             both
             the
             couples
             ,
             
             which
             hath
             such
             a
             covering
             faculty
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             sets
             the
             varnish
             and
             lustre
             ,
             upon
             each
             other
             endowment
             of
             it
             .
             
             My
             wife
             hath
             defects
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             loyall
             :
             by
             unavoidable
             errors
             she
             may
             offend
             ,
             but
             by
             voluntary
             she
             will
             not
             .
             From
             her
             the
             honour
             of
             my
             marriage
             coms
             even
             when
             both
             of
             us
             are
             dead
             and
             gone
             ,
             in
             our
             lawfull
             posterity
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             of
             parents
             .
             She
             is
             beautifull
             ,
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             personable
             ,
             well
             descended
             ,
             rich
             saith
             another
             ;
             yea
             but
             she
             is
             chast
             ,
             saith
             a
             third
             ,
             this
             crownes
             all
             .
             What
             else
             were
             her
             beauty
             ,
             but
             her
             bane
             ?
             her
             devotion
             but
             profanenesse
             ?
             She
             that
             thought
             no
             crumbe
             clave
             to
             her
             lips
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             paid
             her
             vowes
             ,
             yet
             escapes
             not
             her
             eternall
             reproach
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             a
             disloyall
             harlot
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             wert
             thou
             married
             to
             a
             chast
             wife
             ,
             blind
             of
             an
             eie
             ,
             lame
             of
             an
             hand
             ,
             a
             legge
             ,
             whether
             wouldest
             thou
             change
             her
             for
             one
             sound
             in
             all
             ,
             being
             unchast
             ?
             I
             trow
             not
             .
             That
             which
             then
             covers
             all
             wants
             ,
             is
             worth
             the
             due
             improoving
             and
             carefull
             attendance
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               5
            
             Fiftly
             ,
             this
             chastity
             is
             the
             corner
             stone
             ,
             that
             holdes
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             building
             .
             
             A
             chast
             wife
             hath
             her
             eies
             open
             ,
             eares
             watching
             ,
             heart
             attending
             upon
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             husband
             ,
             children
             and
             servants
             :
             she
             thinks
             that
             all
             concerne
             her
             ;
             estate
             ,
             content
             ,
             posterity
             :
             this
             rivets
             her
             into
             the
             house
             :
             makes
             her
             husband
             trust
             to
             her
             ,
             commit
             all
             to
             her
             ,
             heart
             and
             all
             .
             But
             the
             unchast
             ,
             having
             lost
             his
             or
             her
             heart
             ,
             is
             loosened
             from
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             thinks
             nothing
             perteining
             to
             her
             :
             is
             ready
             to
             part
             the
             children
             ,
             leaving
             the
             lawfully
             ,
             and
             chusing
             the
             misbegotten
             for
             her
             portion
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             may
             goe
             to
             her
             Paramour
             .
             That
             which
             Saul
             (
             through
             mistake
             )
             thought
             Michal
             would
             prove
             to
             David
             ,
             
             that
             doth
             an
             unchast
             one
             (
             without
             doubt
             )
             prove
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             a
             very
             snare
             .
             That
             which
             I
             said
             before
             of
             love
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             of
             her
             sister
             chastity
             ,
             she
             is
             painfull
             ,
             close
             ,
             doth
             all
             things
             ,
             hopeth
             ,
             believeth
             ,
             endureth
             all
             things
             without
             grudging
             .
             The
             frost
             is
             nothing
             by
             night
             ,
             the
             heate
             by
             day
             ,
             toile
             in
             both
             ,
             because
             he
             loveth
             her
             ,
             she
             him
             ,
             each
             are
             faithfull
             ,
             loiall
             to
             other
             .
             Who
             should
             not
             nourish
             that
             tree
             ,
             which
             hath
             such
             branches
             ?
          
           
           
             Whereupon
             some
             thinke
             the
             English
             and
             Latine
             wordes
             (
             Chaste
             )
             do
             come
             from
             a
             greeke
             word
             ,
             signifying
             to
             Adorne
             ,
             noting
             that
             Chastity
             is
             one
             of
             the
             cheefe
             ornaments
             of
             the
             married
             :
             and
             so
             of
             all
             in
             either
             sexe
             .
             One
             saith
             .
             As
             the
             face
             of
             a
             statue
             or
             faire
             picture
             razed
             ,
             or
             the
             head
             rent
             off
             :
             so
             is
             the
             most
             beautifull
             ,
             rich
             ,
             honorable
             person
             ,
             if
             Chastity
             be
             gone
             .
             Its
             (
             as
             that
             father
             speaks
             )
             The
             Ornament
             of
             the
             Noble
             ,
             the
             exaltation
             of
             the
             low
             ,
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Abject
             ,
             the
             solace
             of
             the
             sorrowfull
             ,
             the
             encrease
             of
             beauty
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             religion
             ,
             the
             friend
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               6
            
             Lastly
             ,
             
             Chastity
             preserves
             marriage
             in
             honor
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             jointly
             againe
             preserved
             ,
             because
             it
             preserves
             that
             joint
             ●lessi●g
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             honorable
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             sundry
             respects
             .
             1.
             of
             the
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             the
             wombe
             .
             Many
             thinke
             a
             fruitfull
             posterity
             rather
             a
             crosse
             ,
             
             then
             a
             blessing
             :
             but
             the
             godly
             are
             of
             his
             mynd
             ,
             who
             sayde
             ,
             she
             shal
             be
             as
             the
             fruitfull
             vine
             ,
             
             by
             the
             side
             of
             thine
             house
             ,
             and
             thy
             children
             ,
             as
             olyve
             plants
             round
             about
             thy
             table
             :
             
             The
             adulterer
             and
             adulteresse
             ,
             are
             cursed
             with
             barren
             wombes
             ,
             fruitlesse
             bodies
             .
             There
             is
             not
             now
             such
             a
             cursed
             water
             to
             try
             the
             uncleane
             ,
             by
             rotting
             the
             wombe
             ,
             and
             bowells
             of
             the
             harlot
             ;
             nor
             to
             become
             a
             water
             of
             blessing
             to
             the
             chast
             .
             But
             in
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             curse
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             a
             blessing
             upon
             the
             other
             .
             Even
             the
             adulterine
             mixtures
             of
             Beasts
             (
             as
             the
             Mule
             comming
             from
             the
             Asse
             and
             the
             Mare
             )
             have
             a
             brande
             of
             barrennesse
             ,
             nature
             stopping
             all
             infinitenesse
             and
             confusion
             ,
             as
             most
             contrary
             to
             her selfe
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             the
             bodies
             of
             adulterous
             husbandes
             and
             wives
             ?
             and
             wheras
             it
             is
             objected
             ,
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
            
             some
             harlots
             are
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             some
             chast
             wyves
             are
             barren
             ;
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             the
             answere
             is
             ,
             still
             the
             curse
             holdes
             upon
             the
             bastard
             fruite
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             blessing
             upon
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             other
             .
             As
             the
             Prophet
             encourages
             those
             holy
             Eunuches
             ,
             that
             kept
             God
             Sabbaths
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             go
             better
             with
             them
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ;
             
             even
             a
             place
             should
             be
             given
             them
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             everlasting
             name
             ,
             that
             never
             should
             be
             cut
             off
             :
             So
             doth
             he
             here
             ,
             to
             all
             chast
             ones
             ;
             when
             he
             cuts
             off
             the
             cursed
             race
             of
             the
             uncleane
             ,
             then
             he
             continues
             to
             the
             godly
             (
             though
             barren
             )
             a
             better
             name
             then
             posterity
             
             could
             atteyne
             unto
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             the
             chast
             belongs
             the
             blessing
             of
             legitimation
             ;
             
             but
             to
             the
             uncleane
             ,
             the
             curse
             of
             illegitimate
             ones
             ;
             
             to
             bring
             Bastards
             into
             the
             family
             as
             lawful
             heyres
             ,
             how
             execrable
             ,
             and
             how
             unnaturall
             is
             it
             ?
             The
             children
             of
             Gilead
             cast
             out
             Iephtah
             ,
             bcause
             he
             was
             the
             strangers
             issue
             :
             Sara
             sayd
             well
             of
             Ishmael
             ,
             
             The
             son
             of
             this
             stranger
             (
             though
             of
             her
             owne
             gift
             )
             shal
             not
             inherit
             with
             my
             son
             Isaac
             .
             But
             the
             curse
             of
             Adultrous
             is
             ,
             to
             leave
             their
             wealth
             to
             bastards
             .
             As
             the
             Lord
             cursed
             the
             garment
             made
             of
             mixt
             lmsey
             and
             wolsey
             :
             the
             field
             sowne
             with
             sundry
             kinds
             of
             graine
             together
             :
             so
             much
             more
             ,
             the
             illegitimate
             posterity
             of
             defiled
             persons
             .
             As
             Eagles
             fethers
             consume
             the
             fethers
             of
             other
             foules
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             unlawfull
             brood
             of
             the
             uncleane
             devoures
             he
             lawfull
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             that
             fire
             consume
             them
             and
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             threatned
             the
             children
             of
             the
             whore
             &
             the
             Adulterer
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             unlawful
             fire
             that
             begat
             thē
             ,
             &
             the
             same
             shall
             kindle
             and
             burne
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             destroied
             them
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             
             to
             the
             Chaste
             ,
             evē
             a
             curse
             is
             turned
             to
             a
             blessing
             :
             The
             sorrowes
             of
             conception
             and
             birth
             ,
             turne
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             pure
             and
             Chast
             (
             beeing
             faythfull
             )
             wheras
             the
             blessing
             of
             marriage
             turneth
             to
             a
             curse
             to
             the
             other
             .
             As
             all
             things
             are
             impure
             to
             the
             impure
             ,
             
             as
             the
             ceremony
             also
             made
             the
             things
             and
             vessel
             to
             be
             defiled
             ,
             whether
             wood
             or
             stone
             ,
             which
             the
             leper
             touched
             :
             But
             especially
             to
             the
             impure
             in
             bodies
             ,
             yea
             ,
             their
             very
             consciences
             are
             as
             impure
             as
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             therby
             ,
             whatsoever
             thy
             doe
             touch
             ,
             use
             ,
             partake
             ,
             or
             possesse
             ,
             is
             made
             filthy
             ,
             because
             their
             nasty
             consciences
             tell
             them
             so
             .
             Even
             so
             ,
             To
             the
             pure
             ,
             all
             things
             become
             pure
             ;
             As
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             of
             almes
             ,
             
             Give
             almes
             to
             the
             poore
             of
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             whole
             lumpe
             of
             your
             estate
             ,
             shal
             be
             cleane
             vnto
             you
             :
             
             So
             here
             ,
             If
             couples
             keep
             themselves
             pure
             ,
             in
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             pure
             are
             their
             prayers
             ,
             readings
             ,
             conference
             ,
             Sabbaths
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             service
             of
             God
             :
             yea
             in
             Christ
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             pure
             unto
             them
             ,
             their
             health
             ,
             estate
             ,
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             duties
             ,
             fellowship
             and
             benevolence
             ,
             bed
             and
             board
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             take
             in
             hand
             .
             Now
             (
             to
             finish
             the
             reason
             )
             if
             it
             be
             under
             such
             a
             threefold
             blessing
             ,
             then
             ought
             so
             happie
             a
             vertue
             as
             Chastity
             ,
             to
             be
             jointly
             preserved
             by
             both
             the
             married
             persons
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             But
             heer
             it
             wil
             be
             demanded
             ,
             how
             should
             Chastity
             in
             Marriage
             be
             preserved
             ?
             and
             in
             how
             many
             things
             standes
             it
             ?
             I
             answ
             .
             
             In
             these
             foure
             .
             First
             in
             the
             Chastity
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             of
             prevention
             .
             Thirdly
             of
             the
             Bed.
             Lastly
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             center
             of
             Chastity
             is
             the
             minde
             and
             spirit
             .
             
             If
             that
             bee
             pure
             ,
             there
             neede
             bee
             no
             keepers
             (
             as
             he
             once
             saide
             of
             those
             Romanes
             ,
             
             the
             richer
             sort
             of
             whom
             kept
             their
             wyves
             chastity
             ,
             
             by
             Eunuches
             )
             if
             that
             bee
             uncleane
             ,
             no
             keepers
             will
             serve
             the
             turne
             ,
             
             unbrideled
             luste
             (
             like
             the
             wilde
             fig
             )
             will
             soone
             mount
             over
             the
             wall
             .
             
             The
             first
             care
             then
             must
             bee
             ,
             
             to
             keepe
             that
             cleane
             from
             whence
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             )
             all
             filth
             proceedes
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             heart
             .
             Get
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             to
             come
             in
             with
             his
             spirit
             ,
             to
             clense
             thine
             husband
             ,
             thy
             wife
             ,
             to
             wash
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             undefiled
             to
             him selfe
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             spouse
             ,
             without
             spot
             ,
             or
             wrinkle
             of
             wilfull
             basenes
             ;
             Get
             him
             to
             clense
             that
             Augean
             stable
             ,
             that
             throughsayre
             of
             base
             thoughts
             ,
             (
             the
             master
             wheele
             of
             your
             soule
             ,
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             )
             the
             theefe
             that
             betrayes
             all
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             the
             roote
             being
             pure
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             branches
             bee
             .
             Salomon
             aymes
             at
             this
             ;
             my
             son
             give
             mee
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             let
             thine
             eyes
             delight
             in
             my
             waies
             .
             
             And
             why
             ?
             he
             addes
             ,
             for
             an
             whore
             is
             a
             deepe
             ditch
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             woman
             is
             a
             narrow
             pit
             :
             
             q.
             d.
             if
             thine
             heart
             be
             pure
             thine
             eyes
             and
             senses
             ,
             
             thy
             body
             and
             members
             shall
             follow
             ,
             and
             not
             delight
             in
             the
             false
             hiew
             of
             an
             harlot
             .
             Who
             is
             he
             whom
             God
             loves
             ?
             surelye
             him
             who
             is
             upright
             in
             spirit
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             &
             onely
             such
             shal
             be
             kept
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             sinner
             shal
             be
             caught
             in
             her
             snares
             .
             If
             the
             thoughts
             bee
             impure
             ,
             they
             will
             betray
             the
             body
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             eares
             ,
             and
             companie
             of
             the
             uncleane
             ,
             and
             Satan
             will
             play
             the
             Proctor
             ,
             soone
             bringing
             one
             uncleane
             person
             to
             another
             .
             There
             is
             a
             contemplative
             filthines
             of
             the
             fancy
             and
             senses
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Lord
             compts
             the
             Adultery
             of
             the
             spirit
             )
             by
             basenes
             of
             spirit
             within
             ,
             nourishing
             unloyall
             conceits
             ,
             inwarde
             dallyances
             ,
             capering
             thoughts
             and
             fancies
             of
             uncleannes
             ,
             both
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             :
             and
             so
             set
             the
             doore
             opē
             to
             outward
             actuall
             defilement
             ,
             (
             which
             although
             providence
             restreyne
             )
             yet
             are
             odious
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             break
             out
             in
             time
             .
             Yet
             I
             would
             here
             speake
             with
             caution
             .
             I
             know
             in
             the
             best
             ,
             (
             unmarried
             or
             married
             )
             
             there
             bee
             naturally
             planted
             these
             imaginary
             and
             Idëall
             uncleannesses
             ,
             steaming
             up
             from
             the
             fornace
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
             a
             naturall
             principle
             ,
             not
             alway
             subject
             to
             the
             law
             of
             grace
             :
             it
             is
             a
             law
             of
             the
             members
             ,
             in
             a
             double
             sense
             ,
             a
             dye
             in
             graine
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             abhorred
             ,
             opposed
             ,
             and
             quenched
             by
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             imputed
             :
             (
             provided
             that
             the
             meanes
             to
             subdue
             it
             ,
             bee
             not
             slighted
             .
             )
             But
             I
             speake
             of
             an
             heart
             permitted
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             controll
             ,
             and
             bridle
             .
             For
             when
             the
             doore
             standes
             loose
             upon
             the
             latch
             ,
             how
             soone
             may
             it
             be
             opened
             ?
             Crackte
             glasses
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             laste
             not
             long
             :
             they
             wayte
             but
             for
             the
             next
             knocke
             and
             then
             are
             gone
             .
             
             Alas
             !
             what
             thanke
             is
             it
             for
             a
             man
             not
             to
             bee
             uncleane
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             opportunity
             !
             or
             because
             he
             was
             overruled
             for
             a
             time
             ?
             The
             religion
             of
             these
             tymes
             ,
             is
             come
             to
             this
             .
             Suspect
             by
             men
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             so
             you
             can
             proove
             nothing
             ,
             what
             care
             they
             for
             giving
             occasions
             of
             never
             so
             much
             suspicion
             .
             Is
             this
             thy
             honesty
             ,
             that
             because
             thou
             canst
             weary
             them
             in
             the
             court
             ,
             who
             accuse
             thee
             ,
             therfore
             thou
             art
             chast
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             because
             thou
             darest
             purge
             thy selfe
             by
             oath
             ,
             (
             like
             a
             forsworne
             wretch
             )
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             wyped
             every
             crumme
             of
             thy
             lips
             ?
             Is
             not
             thy
             conscience
             as
             a
             thousand
             witnesses
             nevertheles
             ?
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             thy
             brand
             in
             heaven
             already
             and
             perhappes
             upon
             earth
             too
             ,
             or
             else
             art
             next
             doore
             to
             it
             .
             And
             what
             oddes
             is
             there
             betweene
             these
             two
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             approoved
             for
             chast
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             thought
             uncleane
             ?
             It
             s
             harde
             to
             say
             ,
             whether
             many
             men
             and
             women
             have
             lost
             their
             credit
             or
             their
             chastity
             sooner
             .
             Luste
             if
             once
             it
             kindle
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             sparkle
             will
             kindle
             to
             a
             great
             fire
             )
             will
             soone
             snare
             us
             ,
             and
             bring
             foorth
             fruite
             unto
             death
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             purenesse
             in
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             sway
             of
             the
             soule
             tendes
             to
             Chastity
             ,
             the
             streames
             will
             easily
             become
             pure
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             there
             must
             be
             chastity
             of
             Prevention
             also
             .
             That
             is
             a
             narrow
             survey
             of
             the
             cinque-ports
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             
             by
             which
             traytors
             to
             Chastity
             arrive
             at
             the
             shore
             .
             Preserve
             the
             in-lets
             of
             your
             Soule
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             out
             warde
             senses
             ,
             eares
             ,
             eyes
             ,
             inward
             fancy
             ,
             and
             Idea's
             of
             evill
             ,
             closely
             and
             firmely
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             body
             will
             follow
             Still
             we
             must
             proceed
             by
             degrees
             .
             The
             spirit
             lets
             in
             sin
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             by
             these
             conduits
             and
             
             Channels
             .
             David
             sweetly
             prayeth
             ,
             set
             a
             doore
             before
             my
             lips
             O
             Lord
             !
             
             so
             ,
             set
             a
             watch
             before
             my
             senses
             ,
             that
             there
             come
             in
             no
             vanity
             !
             Lord
             not
             only
             leade
             mee
             not
             thy selfe
             into
             tentation
             ,
             but
             forestall
             all
             other
             tempters
             ,
             that
             I
             bee
             not
             led
             :
             for
             thou
             preservest
             the
             soules
             of
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             and
             he
             whom
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             scapes
             them
             all
             ,
             which
             another
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             shall
             assuredly
             fall
             into
             .
             
             It
             was
             Davids
             misery
             to
             cast
             his
             eye
             from
             the
             roofe
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             in
             an
             unwatchfull
             manner
             ,
             and
             there
             wanted
             not
             one
             to
             further
             the
             occasion
             .
             So
             Sampson
             .
             Those
             who
             loath
             the
             act
             ,
             will
             also
             abhorre
             the
             fomenters
             therof
             ,
             all
             extravagances
             of
             senses
             ,
             and
             sensuality
             :
             all
             setting
             themselves
             to
             sale
             ,
             haunting
             of
             markets
             ,
             fayres
             ,
             night-metings
             ,
             wakes
             ,
             dancings
             ,
             and
             common
             festivals
             ,
             which
             with
             all
             the
             like
             occasions
             ,
             Alehouse
             hauntings
             ,
             or
             frequenting
             of
             forbidden
             and
             noted
             houses
             ,
             as
             give
             ayme
             to
             the
             fleshe
             ,
             to
             play
             her
             part
             :
             All
             needlesse
             travailes
             and
             jorneyes
             ,
             without
             warrant
             ,
             
             among
             multituds
             of
             all
             sorts
             all
             
             Dina-like
             rovings
             ,
             &
             gaddings
             about
             ,
             without
             due
             cause
             :
             all
             loose
             carrying
             about
             the
             eyes
             through
             the
             aire
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             All
             gestures
             ,
             beckes
             ,
             aymes
             ,
             of
             an
             unchast
             heart
             ,
             soone
             appeare
             to
             such
             as
             are
             of
             like
             temper
             :
             birds
             of
             a
             fether
             will
             flocke
             together
             .
             Intemperate
             diet
             ,
             excesse
             of
             gaming
             's
             ,
             delights
             ,
             pampering
             the
             flesh
             ;
             amorous
             books
             ,
             sonnets
             ,
             stage-playes
             effeminate
             disguizings
             &
             arayings
             of
             one
             sexe
             in
             the
             others
             attire
             ,
             (
             a
             thing
             censured
             by
             all
             writers
             )
             both
             morrall
             and
             divine
             ;
             Iestings
             ,
             and
             unsavoury
             rotten
             communications
             ,
             allusions
             ,
             similitudes
             and
             discourses
             :
             what
             are
             they
             ,
             but
             as
             bawdes
             and
             Pandars
             to
             uncleannes
             ?
             Drinking
             of
             hot
             inflaming
             wines
             or
             waters
             in
             an
             usuall
             distempered
             custome
             ,
             (
             no
             infirmity
             of
             nature
             requiring
             )
             what
             are
             they
             (
             in
             bodies
             hot
             and
             lustfull
             of
             themselves
             )
             save
             inflamings
             of
             lust
             ,
             and
             spurring
             of
             a
             running
             horse
             ?
             I
             say
             especially
             in
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             neither
             make
             use
             of
             the
             ordinance
             ,
             nor
             yet
             abstaine
             from
             excesse
             of
             provocation
             ?
             Must
             not
             (
             of
             necessity
             )
             such
             sinfull
             plethory
             ,
             have
             a
             like
             vent
             ?
             And
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Chastity
             of
             prevention
             ,
             making
             men
             abstinent
             from
             promiscuous
             occasions
             ,
             is
             it
             like
             there
             will
             be
             Chastity
             of
             bodie
             ,
             like
             occasion
             being
             offered
             of
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             ?
             No
             doubtles
             ,
             a
             body
             desirous
             to
             be
             Chaste
             ,
             will
             
             also
             be
             very
             cautelous
             of
             meate
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             fashions
             ,
             softnes
             ,
             delicacy
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             as
             oile
             to
             the
             flame
             :
             and
             he
             who
             is
             not
             chast
             in
             the
             suburbes
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             in
             the
             city
             :
             Dives
             in
             all
             his
             riot
             and
             luxuriousnesse
             ,
             must
             scape
             hard
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             incontinent
             .
          
           
             This
             argument
             (
             I
             know
             )
             is
             common
             :
             
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             :
             save
             onely
             for
             the
             custome
             of
             these
             daies
             ,
             which
             will
             needes
             separate
             meanes
             from
             endes
             ,
             and
             bee
             seene
             going
             onward
             to
             the
             Den
             ,
             and
             not
             seene
             to
             come
             back
             ,
             and
             yet
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             kept
             out
             !
             This
             is
             to
             divide
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             separated
             :
             I
             give
             to
             all
             who
             would
             shunne
             this
             plague
             ,
             the
             counsell
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             soone
             ,
             farre
             ,
             slowly
             :
             Get
             from
             such
             occasions
             ,
             as
             soone
             :
             goe
             from
             them
             as
             farre
             ;
             and
             returne
             to
             them
             as
             slowly
             as
             possible
             thou
             canst
             .
             If
             thine
             eie
             ,
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             or
             foote
             cause
             thee
             to
             offend
             ,
             pluck
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             off
             ,
             (
             not
             as
             Origen
             did
             carnally
             )
             and
             cast
             them
             from
             thee
             ;
             but
             make
             thy selfe
             a
             spirituall
             Eunuch
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             chastity
             ,
             use
             all
             contrary
             meanes
             ,
             of
             holding
             under
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             boxing
             it
             till
             it
             be
             black
             and
             blue
             (
             to
             use
             Pauls
             word
             )
             if
             thou
             wilt
             preserve
             thy
             vessell
             in
             honour
             :
             
             yea
             ,
             count
             all
             too
             little
             .
             If
             this
             counsell
             be
             meet
             for
             the
             married
             themselves
             who
             are
             under
             the
             remedy
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             said
             to
             the
             unmarried
             ?
             Surely
             I
             say
             ,
             touch
             not
             pitch
             lest
             thou
             be
             defiled
             .
             
             Make
             covenants
             with
             your
             eies
             with
             Iob
             ;
             remember
             our
             Saviours
             divinity
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Pharisees
             :
             forefeele
             all
             your
             steps
             and
             passages
             ;
             put
             your
             knife
             to
             your
             throates
             ,
             if
             ye
             be
             given
             to
             your
             appetite
             ,
             and
             venture
             not
             upon
             forbidden
             dainties
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             they
             will
             surfet
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             after
             all
             meanes
             ,
             both
             of
             prevention
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             body
             and
             spirit
             from
             this
             tainte
             ,
             yet
             you
             feele
             your
             natures
             to
             recoile
             ,
             and
             concupiscence
             to
             want
             eares
             ,
             
             then
             heare
             that
             voice
             behind
             you
             ,
             saying
             ,
             marry
             and
             burne
             not
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             take
             this
             counsell
             with
             you
             ,
             still
             carry
             this
             rule
             of
             prevention
             with
             you
             into
             that
             estate
             ,
             lest
             you
             marry
             and
             burne
             too
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             disease
             will
             ,
             if
             not
             be
             worse
             for
             the
             remedy
             ,
             yet
             may
             prove
             never
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             ,
             
             the
             chastity
             of
             the
             bed
             .
             The
             Apostle
             tells
             
             us
             here
             ,
             the
             bed
             is
             undefiled
             .
             Surely
             (
             as
             hee
             told
             his
             children
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             this
             )
             It
             is
             as
             it
             s
             used
             ,
             and
             kept
             .
             For
             its
             the
             great
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             so
             concealed
             our
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             covered
             it
             with
             honour
             ,
             that
             the
             bed
             should
             be
             honourable
             .
             But
             it
             imports
             us
             so
             to
             keepe
             it
             then
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             against
             a
             double
             infirmity
             .
             The
             one
             of
             snaring
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             defiling
             us
             .
             
             By
             snaring
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             defrauding
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             any
             meanes
             ,
             under
             any
             colors
             :
             as
             when
             by
             discord
             ,
             and
             difference
             of
             mindes
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             disabled
             :
             when
             the
             one
             party
             ,
             denies
             due
             benevolence
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             
             by
             pretended
             excuses
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             a
             base
             heart
             :
             when
             religion
             and
             conscience
             ,
             or
             infirmity
             are
             falsely
             alledged
             to
             crosse
             the
             ordinance
             ;
             In
             this
             case
             let
             the
             Apostle
             overrule
             :
             Let
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             ,
             
             yield
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             &c.
             refuse
             not
             the
             lawful
             and
             sober
             use
             of
             the
             remedy
             ,
             (
             except
             when
             both
             in
             private
             consent
             in
             some
             extraordinary
             duty
             ,
             for
             some
             little
             season
             before
             )
             some
             adde
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             rather
             I
             suppose
             from
             a
             pious
             heart
             ,
             then
             the
             warrant
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             although
             I
             wholly
             yeeld
             to
             the
             equity
             of
             that
             abstinence
             ,
             so
             there
             be
             no
             snare
             of
             a
             rule
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             generally
             followes
             this
             light
             must
             not
             be
             snared
             by
             any
             rule
             (
             except
             he
             have
             vowed
             it
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             bindes
             in
             another
             kinde
             .
             )
             But
             ,
             I
             leave
             the
             decision
             of
             that
             ,
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             such
             as
             can
             discerne
             between
             expediency
             and
             inexpediencie
             ,
             lest
             Satan
             prevent
             us
             :
             for
             we
             know
             his
             devices
             how
             he
             seekes
             to
             snare
             them
             that
             are
             weake
             ,
             against
             their
             intentions
             ,
             and
             under
             colour
             of
             a
             better
             purenesse
             ,
             hee
             seekes
             to
             breed
             a
             wearinesse
             and
             disdeine
             of
             the
             ordinance
             .
             He
             is
             an
             uncleane
             spirit
             ,
             and
             cannot
             brooke
             that
             which
             holinesse
             hath
             invented
             ,
             to
             prevent
             sin
             .
             Let
             such
             as
             are
             privy
             to
             this
             rebellion
             ,
             humble
             themselves
             and
             repent
             ,
             remembring
             that
             marriage
             takes
             off
             the
             propriety
             which
             each
             had
             before
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             gives
             away
             the
             power
             of
             the
             body
             of
             each
             to
             other
             without
             contradiction
             .
             And
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             in
             this
             ,
             then
             most
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             .
             And
             some
             openly
             professe
             that
             they
             abhor
             this
             judgement
             ,
             being
             yet
             expressely
             grounded
             upon
             the
             letter
             of
             Scripture
             .
          
           
           
             The
             second
             extreme
             is
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             
             when
             men
             abuse
             marriage
             to
             a
             defiling
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             under
             pretence
             of
             generall
             lawfulnesse
             ,
             runne
             into
             excesse
             .
             This
             is
             as
             odious
             as
             the
             former
             .
             It
             s
             not
             the
             wisdome
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             chuse
             the
             uttermost
             brinke
             of
             the
             river
             to
             walke
             upon
             ,
             because
             it
             threatens
             slipping
             in
             :
             nor
             of
             his
             liberty
             ,
             because
             it
             s
             allowed
             .
             Our
             greatest
             offences
             are
             commonly
             about
             thinges
             lawfull
             ,
             when
             as
             we
             dare
             not
             attempt
             the
             unlawfull
             :
             whereas
             religion
             is
             much
             more
             tried
             in
             the
             use
             of
             liberties
             allowed
             us
             .
             And
             its
             strange
             under
             what
             sorry
             and
             thin
             covers
             ,
             the
             conscience
             of
             one
             will
             shroud
             it selfe
             when
             as
             once
             it
             hath
             cast
             off
             the
             love
             of
             closenesse
             :
             halfe
             a
             loafe
             is
             better
             to
             a
             Libertine
             ,
             then
             no
             bread
             .
             Whereas
             a
             sound
             spirit
             should
             thinke
             thus
             ,
             In
             this
             God
             tries
             me
             ,
             what
             mettall
             I
             am
             made
             of
             ,
             whether
             to
             betender
             of
             a
             command
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             the
             bridle
             laid
             upon
             my
             owne
             neck
             ,
             or
             to
             runne
             away
             with
             my
             uttermost
             liberty
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             some
             granted
             to
             me
             .
             Doubtlesse
             hee
             who
             will
             take
             all
             that
             he
             can
             ,
             in
             liberties
             ,
             shewes
             he
             is
             but
             kept
             in
             by
             violence
             ,
             in
             commands
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             shame
             ,
             would
             desire
             Gods
             cordes
             were
             more
             slacke
             ,
             and
             suted
             to
             his
             lustes
             .
             I
             speak
             ,
             because
             it
             might
             scarcesly
             be
             believed
             what
             basenes
             ,
             immoderatenesse
             ,
             and
             licentiousnesse
             growes
             in
             many
             even
             by
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             former
             point
             ,
             of
             benevolence
             .
             They
             will
             stretch
             it
             beyond
             the
             boundes
             of
             modesty
             ,
             and
             bring
             themselves
             into
             such
             a
             bad
             custome
             ,
             that
             a
             Beare
             robd
             of
             her
             whelpes
             may
             bee
             met
             with
             and
             stopped
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             they
             crossed
             of
             their
             lascivious
             and
             luxurious
             appetite
             .
             Some
             brutishly
             imagining
             ,
             
             that
             the
             very
             law
             of
             God
             forbidding
             carnall
             knowledge
             (
             during
             the
             tearme
             forbidden
             )
             was
             but
             a
             ceremony
             ,
             not
             grounded
             upon
             the
             perpetuall
             naturall
             absurdity
             of
             the
             action
             :
             wherein
             they
             bewray
             themselves
             by
             their
             swinish
             appetites
             ,
             to
             have
             drowned
             the
             true
             dictamen
             of
             nature
             in
             themselves
             ,
             which
             most
             heathens
             themselves
             acknowledged
             .
          
           
             Others
             are
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             all
             purenesse
             and
             chastity
             ,
             in
             the
             demeanure
             of
             themselves
             each
             to
             other
             :
             for
             though
             Isahac
             and
             Rebecca
             sported
             themselves
             ,
             
             yet
             doubtlesse
             in
             no
             base
             or
             uncomely
             manner
             very
             Philosophers
             and
             Politicians
             
             in
             their
             lawes
             made
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Commonwealthes
             ,
             led
             by
             no
             Scripture
             or
             religion
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             health
             ,
             vigor
             and
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             shunning
             of
             diseases
             occasioned
             by
             this
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             uncleane
             mixtures
             ,
             have
             set
             downe
             their
             judgements
             touching
             the
             modesty
             and
             mediocrity
             of
             marriage
             converse
             ,
             forbidding
             frequencie
             and
             licentious
             use
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             expresse
             my selfe
             so
             ,
             under
             their
             person
             ,
             then
             in
             mine
             owne
             words
             ,
             knowing
             to
             what
             language
             he
             exposeth
             himselfe
             of
             scorners
             and
             profane
             people
             ,
             
             who
             doth
             but
             glance
             this
             way
             .
             I
             say
             not
             as
             they
             say
             
               (
               Plato
            
             and
             others
             )
             once
             weekly
             ,
             or
             thrice
             monethly
             might
             bee
             a
             modell
             of
             convenience
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             number
             of
             mens
             bodies
             :
             because
             I
             know
             ,
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             set
             rule
             for
             all
             persons
             ,
             seasons
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             varieties
             of
             bodies
             ,
             because
             variety
             of
             subjects
             ,
             causeth
             variety
             of
             rule
             .
             But
             this
             I
             affirme
             ,
             that
             if
             heathens
             could
             rove
             at
             such
             a
             marke
             ,
             in
             the
             dimnesse
             of
             their
             light
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             the
             restraint
             of
             excesse
             :
             I
             should
             thinke
             it
             rather
             meet
             that
             Christians
             ,
             especially
             in
             yeares
             ,
             (
             who
             by
             their
             place
             should
             teach
             the
             younger
             to
             be
             sober
             )
             should
             rather
             aime
             at
             being
             under
             the
             line
             ,
             then
             above
             it
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             not
             youth
             (
             where
             there
             is
             a
             chast
             spirit
             )
             that
             can
             provoke
             to
             excesse
             in
             this
             kind
             :
             so
             neither
             is
             it
             age
             (
             in
             any
             profession
             )
             if
             it
             be
             once
             tainted
             with
             defilednesse
             ,
             which
             will
             perswade
             men
             to
             moderatenesse
             :
             but
             as
             bruite
             beasts
             ,
             their
             will
             is
             their
             law
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             those
             things
             they
             know
             ,
             yet
             they
             corrupt
             themselves
             to
             the
             griefe
             and
             sad
             woe
             of
             their
             companions
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             how
             to
             redresse
             it
             .
             Loth
             I
             am
             to
             speake
             that
             in
             this
             argument
             ,
             with
             many
             sentences
             ,
             yea
             in
             two
             wordes
             ,
             if
             one
             might
             serve
             ;
             and
             heartily
             wish
             ,
             which
             yet
             never
             will
             bee
             obteined
             ,
             that
             (
             at
             least
             )
             the
             religious
             might
             be
             lawes
             to
             themselves
             in
             such
             kinds
             .
             But
             the
             experience
             of
             the
             contrary
             may
             plead
             some
             pardon
             for
             that
             little
             I
             have
             said
             .
             Some
             must
             speake
             ,
             and
             where
             more
             aptly
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             treatise
             for
             the
             nonce
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             shall
             we
             know
             when
             this
             due
             measure
             is
             observed
             ?
             
             Surely
             then
             when
             snaring
             concupiscence
             is
             prevented
             ,
             and
             fitnesse
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             therby
             purchased
             ,
             freely
             to
             
             walke
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             duties
             of
             calling
             ,
             without
             distraction
             or
             annoyance
             .
             And
             so
             doing
             ,
             much
             fredome
             may
             be
             enjoyed
             (
             both
             the
             former
             extremities
             being
             avoyded
             )
             and
             Gods
             wrath
             prevented
             :
             which
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             whether
             it
             more
             hangs
             over
             the
             heads
             of
             superstitious
             Papists
             ,
             for
             vowing
             a
             forced
             chastity
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             expresse
             rule
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             upon
             married
             persons
             ,
             
             for
             abuses
             in
             eyther
             of
             the
             two
             kindes
             .
             Concerning
             the
             former
             ,
             we
             know
             both
             into
             what
             odious
             enormity
             of
             luste
             the
             Lord
             hath
             suffred
             them
             to
             be
             plunged
             ,
             both
             unnaturall
             ,
             and
             unlawfull
             ;
             making
             them
             the
             execration
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             their
             lust
             .
             Touching
             the
             latter
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             experience
             of
             the
             wise
             to
             consider
             ;
             
             Both
             what
             vexation
             the
             neglect
             of
             this
             ordinance
             hath
             caused
             to
             many
             ,
             who
             under
             pretexts
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             have
             refused
             the
             mutuall
             due
             to
             each
             other
             ;
             who
             afterwards
             ,
             seeing
             what
             wofull
             snares
             they
             have
             brought
             themselves
             into
             ,
             as
             seeking
             the
             Company
             of
             harlots
             and
             adulterers
             ,
             have
             bin
             deeply
             terrifyed
             ,
             wishing
             too
             late
             ,
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             denyed
             themselves
             and
             subjected
             them
             to
             the
             ordinance
             .
             And
             so
             for
             the
             other
             extremity
             ,
             when
             due
             regard
             of
             Chastity
             hath
             bin
             neglected
             ,
             what
             weaknes
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             inability
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             to
             calling
             and
             duty
             hath
             ensued
             !
             
             Yea
             further
             ,
             when
             presumptuous
             lust
             hath
             broken
             boundes
             ,
             of
             womanly
             modesty
             ,
             compting
             all
             seasons
             alike
             ,
             what
             markes
             hath
             God
             set
             upon
             their
             owne
             bodies
             for
             their
             incontinency
             ,
             &
             so
             upon
             the
             bodies
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             yea
             and
             upon
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             whole
             constitution
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             disguizement
             of
             countenance
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             defilednesse
             with
             the
             like
             sin
             ,
             (
             for
             what
             was
             bred
             in
             bone
             ,
             will
             not
             eazily
             out
             in
             flesh
             :
             )
             when
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             men
             have
             met
             with
             these
             penalties
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             justly
             confessed
             wrath
             to
             ceaze
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             although
             there
             were
             no
             religion
             ,
             yet
             if
             men
             were
             but
             Philosophers
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             naturall
             mischief
             and
             poison
             of
             such
             wayes
             ,
             they
             coulde
             not
             but
             loath
             them
             .
             Therfore
             ,
             let
             a
             wise
             mediocrity
             be
             observed
             :
             sanctifying
             our
             fellowship
             and
             fruite
             of
             bodies
             by
             earnest
             prayer
             ,
             that
             both
             may
             be
             cleane
             to
             us
             ;
             Make
             not
             that
             helpe
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             as
             water
             to
             quench
             ,
             as
             oile
             to
             enflame
             ;
             There
             is
             a
             white
             Devill
             aswell
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             as
             a
             black
             
             to
             abhorre
             the
             remedie
             .
             But
             such
             debauched
             filthines
             the
             loosenes
             of
             our
             age
             is
             come
             to
             ,
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             lust
             ,
             that
             I
             verily
             thinke
             if
             those
             chast
             Platos
             and
             Lawgivers
             of
             old
             times
             ,
             were
             now
             living
             ,
             although
             Heathens
             ,
             yet
             would
             be
             scorned
             by
             many
             Epicures
             and
             Libertines
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             who
             thinke
             it
             a
             curbe
             to
             their
             will
             ,
             not
             to
             live
             as
             they
             list
             ,
             worse
             then
             beasts
             ,
             and
             Savages
             .
             Be
             we
             therfore
             ,
             who
             stand
             to
             Gods
             barre
             ,
             a
             rule
             to
             our selves
             ,
             following
             the
             steps
             and
             practice
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             owne
             degree
             ,
             and
             ranke
             go
             for
             the
             most
             moderate
             in
             eyther
             sexe
             .
             As
             hee
             saide
             of
             the
             endles
             questions
             arising
             about
             morrall
             actions
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             man
             would
             judge
             ,
             so
             I
             say
             of
             this
             :
             for
             questions
             of
             this
             nature
             are
             so
             impossible
             to
             be
             decyded
             punctually
             ,
             as
             other
             the
             like
             are
             of
             fashions
             ,
             and
             liberties
             of
             our
             common
             life
             ,
             that
             except
             they
             be
             put
             to
             a
             comprimize
             ,
             there
             wil
             bee
             no
             ende
             made
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             third
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             and
             last
             Chastity
             is
             that
             of
             the
             body
             .
             
             This
             I
             make
             one
             duty
             by
             it selfe
             .
             For
             although
             its
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             three
             former
             were
             kept
             ,
             this
             would
             follow
             alone
             ;
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             too
             farre
             .
             This
             sin
             of
             uncleannesse
             is
             a
             running
             sore
             in
             our
             flesh
             ,
             hardly
             cured
             .
             Even
             many
             (
             otherwise
             good
             )
             persons
             ,
             though
             kept
             from
             the
             act
             ,
             yet
             by
             all
             their
             strife
             have
             scarse
             felt
             themselves
             free
             ,
             through
             a
             bodily
             propensenesse
             to
             this
             evill
             .
             And
             Satan
             is
             ready
             to
             do
             in
             this
             ,
             so
             in
             other
             sins
             ,
             even
             by
             how
             much
             the
             sin
             is
             loathed
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             exasperate
             this
             sin
             :
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             falls
             of
             those
             worthies
             in
             Scripture
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             except
             there
             bee
             a
             speciall
             arming
             our selves
             ,
             against
             Snares
             objected
             and
             layd
             in
             our
             waies
             (
             which
             are
             innumerable
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             as
             have
             to
             meddle
             in
             the
             affayres
             of
             this
             life
             )
             and
             that
             ,
             with
             resolution
             ,
             both
             before
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             occasion
             ,
             to
             preserve
             our selves
             :
             all
             our
             former
             course
             taking
             to
             shunne
             temptations
             by
             our
             senses
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             will
             do
             us
             no
             pleasure
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             brought
             home
             by
             the
             Devill
             to
             our
             doore
             ,
             and
             layde
             in
             our
             lap
             ,
             presented
             in
             a
             Lordly
             dish
             ,
             with
             secrecie
             ,
             ease
             and
             fayre
             Colors
             .
             Meere
             suddennesse
             of
             affront
             (
             marke
             what
             I
             say
             )
             when
             nothing
             else
             could
             do
             it
             ,
             hath
             prevented
             some
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             made
             them
             all
             their
             life
             ,
             
             slaves
             and
             miserable
             .
             Take
             heed
             ,
             bring
             not
             uncleane
             bodies
             to
             the
             marryed
             estate
             and
             bed
             :
             lest
             being
             marryed
             ,
             this
             dog
             be
             not
             easily
             rated
             from
             the
             carrion
             .
             There
             must
             aswell
             bee
             a
             fidelity
             of
             body
             as
             spirit
             ,
             an
             holy
             strength
             to
             ward
             off
             blowes
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             deadly
             temptations
             by
             the
             middle
             ,
             by
             our
             well
             ordred
             members
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             call
             them
             in
             ,
             by
             well
             awed
             senses
             and
             carriage
             .
             Chast
             Ioseph
             was
             not
             only
             resolved
             not
             to
             provoke
             himselfe
             to
             sin
             ,
             
             but
             when
             he
             ws
             suddainly
             surprized
             by
             the
             offer
             of
             an
             harlot
             unsought
             for
             ,
             he
             abhorred
             the
             object
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             warned
             beforehand
             .
             It
             s
             one
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             grace
             ,
             another
             thing
             to
             have
             such
             a
             presence
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             our
             base
             hearts
             are
             in
             a
             readines
             to
             embrace
             ,
             present
             grace
             is
             nearer
             the
             doore
             to
             thrust
             it
             away
             ,
             &
             abhor
             it
             .
             There
             is
             more
             danger
             in
             a
             prepared
             snare
             ,
             made
             ready
             to
             our
             hande
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             speculation
             or
             foresight
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             may
             possibly
             befall
             us
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             fourth
             :
             which
             I
             call
             Chastity
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             in
             a
             speciall
             sense
             ,
             to
             note
             ,
             even
             how
             the
             whole
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             well
             strengthned
             against
             the
             suddennesse
             of
             a
             temptation
             ,
             as
             beforehand
             kept
             from
             the
             meanes
             leading
             therto
             .
             And
             perhaps
             there
             are
             some
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             sad
             experience
             will
             construe
             my
             meaning
             herein
             ,
             better
             then
             others
             can
             .
          
           
             I
             now
             conclude
             the
             whole
             Chap.
             with
             use
             of
             exhortation
             and
             with
             some
             short
             direction
             to
             set
             it
             home
             .
             
             First
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             all
             who
             desire
             to
             preserve
             the
             honor
             of
             their
             marriage
             ,
             looke
             to
             their
             Chastity
             .
             Drinke
             of
             the
             waters
             of
             thine
             owne
             well
             ,
             but
             ,
             let
             the
             Cisterne
             bee
             thine
             owne
             ;
             Seeke
             not
             to
             strangers
             ;
             
             give
             not
             thy
             strength
             to
             the
             harlot
             ,
             and
             thy
             yeeres
             to
             the
             cruell
             .
             Abhorre
             all
             sweetenesse
             of
             stollen
             waters
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             teeth
             water
             after
             forbidden
             deynties
             ,
             lest
             thou
             find
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             end
             .
             If
             medling
             with
             thy
             neighbors
             hedge
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             feare
             lest
             a
             serpent
             bite
             thee
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             with
             his
             bed
             ?
             Let
             thine
             owne
             wife
             delight
             thee
             ,
             shee
             is
             the
             woman
             whom
             thou
             chosest
             for
             the
             companion
             of
             thy
             youth
             :
             transgresse
             not
             against
             her
             therefore
             .
             Let
             her
             love
             satisfie
             thee
             ,
             and
             her
             affections
             equall
             thy
             embraces
             :
             let
             thine
             appetite
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             share
             the
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             honor
             of
             it
             ,
             betweene
             you
             both
             :
             and
             keep
             chaste
             till
             the
             comming
             
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             Know
             that
             this
             is
             an
             equall
             duty
             of
             both
             ,
             God
             having
             bestowed
             the
             power
             of
             each
             over
             other
             ,
             upon
             both
             :
             Thinke
             not
             thy
             husband
             tyed
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             O
             woman
             ;
             nor
             thou
             thy
             wife
             tied
             ,
             O
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             free
             :
             the
             tye
             is
             equall
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             not
             jealousie
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             
             which
             can
             preserve
             this
             honor
             ;
             no
             ,
             it
             s
             the
             Canker
             of
             marriage
             .
             Bathsheba
             describing
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             good
             woman
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             The
             husband
             of
             such
             a
             woman
             ,
             
             rests
             in
             her
             ,
             his
             heart
             setles
             upon
             her
             .
             Nothing
             ,
             that
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             observing
             vertuous
             qualities
             in
             his
             wife
             ,
             iudgeth
             her
             the
             same
             towardes
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             to
             her
             .
             A
             good
             man
             (
             such
             an
             one
             as
             Joseph
             was
             to
             Mary
             ,
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             no
             worse
             thoughts
             of
             jealousie
             towards
             her
             ,
             then
             shee
             had
             to
             him
             ,
             loth
             to
             entertaine
             the
             least
             suspicious
             thought
             against
             her
             )
             will
             alway
             esteeme
             her
             by
             himselfe
             .
             Why
             should
             I
             thinke
             ,
             that
             her
             Conscience
             ,
             Chastity
             ,
             is
             not
             as
             tender
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             mine
             to
             my selfe
             ?
             what
             can
             it
             come
             from
             ,
             save
             a
             base
             heart
             ,
             enclined
             to
             treachery
             against
             my
             wife
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             imagine
             ,
             my
             wife
             should
             bee
             false
             to
             mee
             ?
             Surely
             were
             it
             not
             a
             sin
             ,
             to
             do
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             wish
             it
             done
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             just
             that
             an
             unjustly
             jealous
             husband
             should
             meete
             with
             that
             he
             feares
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             be
             jealous
             for
             somewhat
             .
             Many
             civilly
             chast
             women
             ,
             having
             bin
             drawne
             to
             commit
             this
             folly
             ,
             by
             no
             greater
             motive
             ,
             then
             the
             vexation
             of
             jealousie
             :
             as
             not
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             therfore
             thinking
             they
             were
             as
             good
             commit
             it
             ,
             as
             be
             alwayes
             falsely
             charged
             with
             it
             .
             And
             marke
             it
             ,
             It
             s
             commonly
             the
             sin
             of
             couples
             unequall
             in
             yeeres
             ,
             who
             having
             marryed
             yonger
             husbandes
             ,
             wives
             ,
             then
             themselves
             ,
             lye
             opē
             to
             this
             temptation
             ,
             Alas
             ;
             I
             am
             too
             old
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             or
             her
             content
             ,
             they
             seeke
             such
             as
             are
             like
             themselves
             ;
             when
             as
             yet
             the
             parties
             are
             as
             cleere
             from
             such
             aspersions
             ,
             as
             the
             child
             new
             borne
             :
             what
             ?
             hast
             thou
             offended
             once
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             no
             remedye
             but
             thou
             must
             soder
             it
             by
             a
             worse
             ?
             I
             speake
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             would
             make
             men
             Pandars
             and
             Bawdes
             to
             their
             wives
             ,
             through
             their
             folly
             and
             carelesse
             confidence
             ,
             exposing
             them
             to
             any
             temptations
             ,
             and
             winking
             betweene
             the
             fingers
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             save
             to
             give
             ayme
             to
             a
             chaste
             woman
             ,
             to
             be
             lewd
             ?
             No
             ,
             But
             to
             shame
             that
             impotencie
             and
             
             basenesse
             of
             either
             sex
             ,
             whereby
             each
             is
             prone
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             good
             cariage
             ,
             and
             approoved
             conversation
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             to
             surmise
             in
             them
             ,
             falsehood
             and
             ill
             meaning
             .
             What
             can
             be
             such
             an
             incendiary
             ,
             to
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             between
             couples
             ,
             as
             this
             cursed
             mischiefe
             of
             jealousie
             ?
             which
             is
             ofttimes
             (
             upon
             meere
             mistake
             of
             some
             word
             ,
             guise
             ,
             or
             action
             ,
             nothing
             tending
             that
             way
             )
             rooted
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             woman
             ,
             that
             neither
             all
             the
             assurances
             of
             truth
             betweene
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             yet
             by
             mutuall
             friends
             ,
             can
             compound
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             but
             still
             there
             must
             be
             a
             pad
             in
             the
             straw
             ,
             and
             ther
             smoke
             must
             argue
             some
             fire
             :
             And
             yet
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             it
             prooves
             a
             meere
             Idoll
             of
             fancie
             ,
             nothing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             indeed
             appointed
             a
             triall
             for
             the
             jealous
             man
             ,
             against
             his
             wife
             :
             but
             wee
             must
             not
             conceive
             this
             was
             to
             breed
             or
             nourish
             causelesse
             conceits
             :
             it
             was
             no
             doubt
             first
             brought
             to
             the
             judges
             in
             criminall
             causes
             ,
             to
             determine
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             our
             Inquests
             doe
             )
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             meere
             surmises
             :
             else
             what
             a
             bondage
             had
             it
             beene
             for
             a
             wife
             to
             be
             so
             hurried
             and
             defamed
             ?
             And
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             the
             Lord
             permitted
             more
             liberty
             to
             men
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             (
             being
             sturdy
             and
             rebellious
             )
             should
             that
             be
             any
             encouragement
             now
             to
             Christians
             to
             nourish
             such
             trash
             in
             themselves
             to
             make
             their
             spirits
             ,
             their
             prayers
             ,
             their
             whole
             life
             sad
             and
             miserable
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             so
             imbittered
             each
             against
             other
             ,
             that
             even
             when
             they
             would
             faine
             shake
             off
             their
             owne
             conceits
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             ?
             I
             say
             no
             more
             of
             this
             elfe
             of
             causelesse
             jealousies
             :
             but
             this
             for
             the
             party
             sinning
             ,
             no
             man
             shall
             need
             to
             wish
             his
             greater
             torment
             ,
             then
             himselfe
             hath
             created
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             let
             him
             thanke
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             his
             owne
             sinne
             hath
             eaten
             up
             the
             marrow
             of
             his
             bones
             .
             The
             greatest
             pity
             is
             to
             the
             party
             innocent
             and
             sinned
             against
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             be
             advised
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             any
             hope
             of
             recovery
             ,
             to
             strive
             by
             all
             caution
             and
             exact
             circumspection
             of
             carriage
             ,
             to
             tender
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             hoping
             that
             love
             rather
             then
             anger
             hath
             bred
             it
             :
             
             but
             by
             no
             meanes
             disdaine
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             walke
             loosely
             under
             pretext
             of
             innocency
             .
             But
             if
             the
             disease
             be
             so
             rooted
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             be
             healed
             ;
             let
             them
             enjoy
             their
             
             uprightnesse
             (
             for
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             strength
             to
             the
             upright
             ,
             as
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             Prov.
             10.
             29.
             
             )
             and
             not
             be
             dismaied
             :
             but
             looke
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             cleare
             their
             righteousnesse
             as
             the
             noone
             day
             ,
             and
             plead
             their
             cause
             against
             their
             oppressour
             :
             joyning
             prayer
             to
             God
             to
             quit
             them
             accordingly
             .
             This
             I
             have
             said
             of
             injust
             jealousie
             :
             as
             for
             that
             which
             is
             just
             ,
             I
             say
             as
             much
             against
             the
             guilty
             party
             ,
             wishing
             the
             law
             were
             as
             strong
             now
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             formerly
             beene
             against
             all
             violaters
             of
             this
             sacred
             knot
             .
             And
             for
             this
             branch
             so
             much
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             here
             purposed
             to
             insert
             some
             other
             watchwordes
             and
             directions
             :
             but
             I
             consider
             that
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             more
             full
             occasion
             will
             be
             given
             of
             this
             Argument
             .
             So
             much
             therefore
             shall
             serve
             for
             this
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Conteining
               the
               description
               of
               the
               4.
               last
               Ioint
               duty
               of
               the
               Marryed
               ,
               viz.
               Consent
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             fourth
             and
             last
             duty
             equally
             concerning
             both
             parties
             married
             is
             ,
             
             Consent
             ,
             and
             harmony
             of
             course
             each
             to
             another
             .
             Both
             the
             former
             of
             chastity
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             doe
             grow
             as
             springs
             from
             the
             stocke
             of
             love
             :
             the
             former
             in
             the
             bodies
             ,
             this
             latter
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             both
             .
             For
             this
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Reader
             conceave
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             this
             of
             consent
             ,
             doe
             not
             differ
             ,
             save
             as
             the
             roote
             and
             the
             branch
             ,
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             effect
             .
             Love
             being
             the
             noble
             groundworke
             ,
             this
             the
             sweet
             building
             upon
             the
             former
             foundation
             :
             both
             making
             up
             marriage
             ,
             to
             grow
             to
             an
             happy
             frame
             and
             building
             ,
             which
             who
             so
             behold
             ,
             can
             no
             other
             judge
             ,
             but
             those
             parties
             are
             well
             met
             ,
             and
             dwell
             commodiously
             :
             But
             will
             better
             appeare
             in
             particulars
             how
             the
             one
             differs
             from
             other
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             is
             the
             point
             ,
             that
             both
             married
             persons
             ought
             studiously
             to
             maintaine
             this
             grace
             of
             mutuall
             consent
             ,
             as
             a
             maine
             peece
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             must
             maintaine
             the
             honour
             of
             
             their
             marriage
             .
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               1
            
             Such
             a
             thing
             is
             this
             of
             consent
             .
             As
             may
             appeare
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             judgements
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             
             who
             either
             (
             by
             wofull
             experience
             )
             could
             never
             attaine
             it
             ,
             
             though
             their
             eager
             desire
             after
             it
             may
             proove
             it
             to
             be
             the
             crowne
             of
             marriage
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             happy
             experience
             of
             such
             as
             have
             atteined
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             desire
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             to
             bee
             no
             lesse
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             spoken
             .
             For
             the
             former
             of
             these
             ,
             who
             need
             to
             question
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             most
             honorable
             ,
             for
             lacke
             whereof
             ,
             the
             estate
             and
             contentation
             ,
             yea
             whole
             welfare
             of
             thousands
             have
             perished
             ?
             Who
             covets
             that
             with
             earnestnes
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             some
             rare
             felicity
             in
             it
             ?
             And
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             with
             all
             his
             skill
             ,
             sought
             that
             ,
             which
             yet
             (
             when
             all
             is
             done
             )
             hee
             cannot
             atchieve
             ,
             yea
             is
             further
             off
             from
             ,
             what
             remedy
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             one
             must
             needes
             lie
             downe
             in
             sorrow
             ?
             
             If
             the
             deferring
             of
             the
             soules
             desire
             ,
             is
             the
             fainting
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             utter
             defeating
             of
             it
             ?
             when
             as
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             present
             only
             ,
             but
             for
             adoe
             (
             for
             ought
             appeares
             )
             a
             man
             foresees
             his
             own
             misery
             ,
             and
             must
             of
             necessity
             survive
             the
             funerall
             of
             his
             owne
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             latter
             ,
             
             who
             doubts
             of
             the
             honour
             and
             price
             of
             that
             commodity
             ,
             
             unto
             which
             ,
             they
             who
             have
             enjoyed
             it
             ,
             doe
             esteeme
             all
             as
             meere
             drosse
             and
             dung
             ?
             Even
             all
             their
             wealth
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             birth
             ,
             which
             yet
             doe
             much
             conferre
             to
             a
             comfortable
             life
             .
             What
             shall
             it
             profit
             a
             man
             to
             winne
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             his
             owne
             content
             ,
             in
             a
             sweet
             amiablenesse
             of
             conversation
             ?
             Or
             what
             shall
             a
             man
             give
             for
             a
             recompence
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             in
             hazard
             ?
             Thus
             will
             every
             one
             speake
             of
             this
             blessing
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             a
             foole
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Sunshine
             is
             wearisome
             ,
             for
             the
             continuall
             shining
             of
             it
             (
             and
             yet
             this
             faire
             wether
             may
             doe
             hurt
             ,
             so
             cannot
             consent
             )
             or
             such
             as
             to
             whom
             nothing
             will
             seeme
             pretious
             ,
             save
             by
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ?
             As
             for
             all
             wise
             men
             ,
             they
             will
             affirme
             it
             ;
             That
             then
             which
             in
             both
             the
             confessions
             both
             of
             desirers
             ,
             and
             enjoyers
             ,
             makes
             so
             much
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             ,
             
             justly
             deserve
             the
             joint
             consent
             of
             both
             parties
             to
             ensue
             and
             mainteine
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             this
             jewell
             ,
             the
             nobility
             ,
             the
             praise
             and
             price
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             generall
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             worth
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             deserveth
             the
             joint
             care
             of
             couples
             to
             maintaine
             
             it
             .
             It
             may
             challenge
             equality
             with
             the
             things
             of
             greatest
             price
             ,
             and
             excellency
             !
             Oh
             thou
             sweet
             amiablenesse
             and
             concord
             ,
             what
             may
             not
             be
             said
             of
             thee
             ?
             Thou
             art
             the
             ofspring
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             fruite
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             Thou
             art
             the
             compound
             of
             contraries
             ,
             the
             harmony
             of
             discords
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             Creation
             ,
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             world
             :
             without
             which
             ,
             the
             vast
             body
             thereof
             would
             soone
             dissolve
             it selfe
             by
             her
             owne
             burden
             ;
             
             as
             wearisome
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             fall
             in
             sunder
             by
             peacemeale
             from
             each
             other
             .
             By
             thee
             ,
             oh
             sweet
             peace
             ,
             and
             concord
             ,
             the
             heavens
             are
             combined
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             their
             sweet
             influence
             ;
             by
             thee
             ,
             the
             earth
             confines
             the
             unlimited
             waters
             ,
             within
             bounds
             ,
             both
             earth
             and
             waters
             nourish
             those
             inferior
             vegetables
             ;
             by
             thee
             those
             same
             creatures
             ,
             nourish
             the
             sensible
             ;
             by
             thee
             ,
             those
             sensible
             againe
             returne
             their
             food
             to
             the
             most
             noble
             members
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             reasonable
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             spirituall
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             inner
             man
             ,
             and
             new
             creature
             might
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             honour
             his
             Creator
             .
             Oh
             thou
             divine
             consent
             ,
             the
             sweet
             temperature
             of
             bodily
             complexions
             ,
             the
             blessed
             union
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             the
             lawe
             of
             government
             to
             Commonwealths
             and
             societies
             ,
             the
             band
             of
             perfection
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             reconcilement
             of
             God
             with
             man
             ,
             the
             recollection
             and
             confederating
             of
             all
             things
             in
             one
             ,
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             love
             ,
             sister
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             mother
             of
             blessing
             .
             Canst
             thou
             then
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             life
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             chuse
             but
             be
             the
             honour
             of
             marriage
             ?
             Shall
             all
             other
             creatures
             know
             no
             other
             marriage
             band
             ,
             and
             shall
             the
             truly
             married
             be
             without
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             sweet
             and
             good
             a
             thing
             to
             see
             brethren
             to
             dwell
             together
             in
             affection
             ,
             although
             they
             cannot
             alway
             in
             place
             and
             habitation
             ,
             and
             must
             it
             not
             needs
             be
             more
             sweet
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             both
             in
             affection
             ,
             and
             habitation
             inseparable
             ?
             If
             in
             distance
             of
             bodies
             by
             necessity
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             so
             sweet
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             in
             the
             necessity
             of
             each
             others
             presence
             ?
             All
             this
             considered
             ,
             what
             a
             joint
             care
             ought
             there
             to
             bee
             in
             couples
             to
             nourish
             it
             ?
             How
             stupid
             doe
             they
             declare
             themselves
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             doe
             not
             feele
             it
             ?
             The
             Beasts
             ,
             the
             Birds
             ,
             the
             Plants
             are
             sensible
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             put
             forth
             themselves
             
             to
             all
             mutuall
             offices
             of
             service
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             improving
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             loath
             to
             forge
             such
             a
             jewell
             ,
             and
             shall
             married
             Christians
             ,
             be
             senslesse
             and
             carelesse
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               3
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             honorable
             both
             in
             the
             coherence
             and
             consequence
             of
             it
             ,
             
             deserves
             mutuall
             care
             in
             couples
             to
             preserve
             it
             betweene
             themselves
             .
             But
             such
             is
             this
             consent
             .
             For
             marke
             ,
             when
             love
             hath
             once
             combined
             and
             incorporated
             two
             to
             one
             ,
             what
             an
             instinct
             doth
             it
             breed
             ,
             and
             what
             influence
             doth
             it
             instill
             into
             each
             party
             ,
             for
             the
             usefull
             services
             belonging
             to
             their
             place
             ?
             Each
             Bee
             flies
             abroad
             to
             work
             and
             carry
             home
             to
             her
             hive
             ,
             being
             once
             appropriated
             to
             it
             .
             Even
             so
             here
             .
             Readinesse
             and
             willingnesse
             in
             each
             party
             ,
             to
             his
             and
             her
             office
             ,
             the
             man
             to
             toile
             without
             in
             weary
             labour
             and
             travaile
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             within
             doores
             ,
             both
             without
             complaint
             ;
             these
             ●low
             from
             the
             geniall
             consent
             of
             each
             with
             other
             .
             Hence
             nothing
             is
             thought
             too
             much
             ,
             benevolence
             ,
             providence
             ,
             forbearance
             ,
             ▪
             patience
             ,
             fidelity
             ,
             secrecy
             ;
             all
             vertuous
             offices
             :
             The
             husband
             complaines
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             burden
             lies
             all
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             the
             wife
             (
             as
             weake
             as
             she
             is
             )
             mutters
             not
             ,
             that
             her
             sicke
             husband
             lies
             upon
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             spends
             all
             from
             her
             ,
             like
             to
             leave
             her
             in
             want
             .
             Both
             cheerefully
             goe
             on
             ,
             acted
             by
             Providence
             to
             looke
             upon
             a
             promise
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             a
             secret
             accord
             of
             spirit
             puts
             them
             forward
             to
             the
             work
             .
             The
             reason
             comes
             to
             this
             issue
             :
             That
             which
             is
             as
             usefull
             and
             gainfull
             ,
             as
             its
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             contentfull
             is
             as
             the
             dew
             of
             Hermon
             ,
             
             and
             the
             oile
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             in
             both
             so
             much
             graces
             ,
             marriage
             deserves
             that
             the
             married
             should
             enshrine
             it
             in
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             and
             nourish
             it
             with
             joint
             endeavor
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               4
            
             Lastly
             this
             grace
             of
             consent
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             brings
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             
             to
             rule
             and
             reigne
             in
             the
             family
             over
             the
             married
             themselves
             and
             all
             that
             pertaine
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             well
             doth
             it
             deserve
             the
             care
             of
             all
             married
             persons
             to
             joine
             themselves
             in
             the
             promoting
             therof
             .
             It
             s
             an
             honour
             to
             an
             house
             to
             be
             frequented
             by
             the
             great
             and
             honorable
             :
             How
             much
             more
             when
             the
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             shall
             condescend
             to
             dwell
             in
             our
             houses
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             sup
             with
             us
             ?
             whom
             should
             he
             sooner
             doe
             so
             unto
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             peaceable
             
             and
             consenting
             ?
             we
             know
             that
             old
             maxime
             of
             Machiavell
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             reigne
             ,
             divide
             :
             And
             our
             Savior
             affirmes
             it
             ,
             If
             Satan
             cast
             out
             Satan
             ,
             
             how
             shall
             his
             Kingdome
             endure
             ?
             No
             surely
             .
             Satan
             must
             cast
             out
             unity
             and
             amity
             ,
             if
             he
             meane
             to
             reigne
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             bring
             in
             hellish
             discord
             and
             confusion
             .
             Even
             so
             if
             God
             will
             reigne
             ,
             hee
             must
             cast
             out
             Satan
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             bring
             in
             union
             and
             consent
             between
             couples
             .
             There
             is
             no
             agreement
             ,
             
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             Belial
             ,
             light
             and
             darknes
             :
             Then
             (
             and
             never
             till
             then
             )
             shall
             religion
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             Sabbathduties
             ,
             holy
             exercises
             ,
             love
             to
             the
             Saints
             be
             enterteyned
             ,
             when
             consent
             hath
             taken
             up
             the
             roome
             of
             each
             others
             heart
             .
             So
             much
             may
             serve
             for
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             
             But
             wherin
             (
             may
             some
             say
             )
             standes
             this
             Consent
             ?
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             By
             these
             few
             heads
             it
             may
             bee
             conceived
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             particulars
             of
             consent
             they
             are
             infinite
             ,
             as
             the
             occasions
             of
             life
             are
             :
             )
             First
             in
             consent
             of
             spirit
             ,
             of
             minde
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             and
             affection
             .
             Secondly
             consent
             of
             speech
             ,
             
             or
             the
             tongue
             .
             Thirdly
             consent
             of
             practice
             and
             endeavors
             .
             For
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ;
             The
             principle
             of
             marriage
             consent
             must
             be
             rooted
             in
             the
             heart
             ;
             
             That
             each
             thinke
             and
             affect
             the
             same
             things
             ;
             As
             in
             Ezekiel
             its
             saide
             of
             the
             beasts
             and
             the
             wheeles
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             one
             went
             forward
             ,
             the
             other
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             beasts
             were
             lifted
             up
             ,
             the
             wheeles
             were
             lifted
             up
             ,
             for
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             bea●ts
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             wheeles
             .
             So
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             between
             couples
             ,
             one
             judgement
             ,
             one
             mind
             ,
             one
             heart
             ,
             one
             soule
             in
             two
             bodies
             ;
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             wife
             in
             the
             husband
             ,
             and
             his
             in
             the
             Lord.
             That
             which
             the
             flatterer
             saith
             in
             the
             Cōedy
             ,
             (
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             name
             beeing
             remooved
             )
             that
             should
             the
             wife
             say
             to
             the
             husband
             :
             Sayst
             thou
             a
             thing
             ?
             So
             say
             I.
             Deniest
             thou
             ?
             I
             deny
             it
             too
             .
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             I
             am
             prepared
             for
             the
             nonce
             to
             agree
             with
             thee
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             good
             &
             honest
             .
             What
             is
             more
             beautifull
             to
             behold
             in
             marriage
             ,
             thē
             that
             wherof
             it
             is
             a
             Resemblāce
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             the
             harmony
             betweene
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             members
             ,
             to
             wit
             his
             Church
             ?
             Reade
             the
             Canticles
             :
             See
             how
             the
             Church
             ecchoeth
             her
             husbands
             voyce
             ,
             in
             all
             he
             speaks
             ,
             see
             how
             shee
             pleases
             her selfe
             in
             his
             comely
             proportion
             ,
             attire
             ,
             gestures
             !
             And
             he
             againe
             in
             hers
             ;
             how
             shee
             depends
             wholly
             upon
             his
             becke
             and
             countenance
             ,
             joies
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             
             mournes
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             repozes
             her selfe
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             beeing
             asleep
             ,
             watcheth
             his
             awaking
             ,
             followes
             after
             him
             ,
             hangs
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             departing
             ,
             longs
             for
             his
             returne
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             him
             ,
             runs
             after
             him
             as
             one
             distracted
             ,
             and
             bewraies
             her
             life
             to
             be
             bound
             up
             in
             his
             ,
             as
             Iacobs
             in
             Benjamins
             .
             This
             inward
             complacence
             ,
             welpleasing
             ,
             and
             welapayednesse
             of
             couples
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             quintessence
             of
             marriage
             peace
             ,
             and
             contentment
             .
             As
             in
             the
             mysticall
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             see
             what
             an
             instinct
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             maynteine
             their
             owne
             beeing
             in
             the
             welfare
             of
             each
             other
             .
             All
             envy
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             suspicion
             ,
             jealousie
             ,
             unkindnes
             ,
             pride
             ,
             censure
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             savoring
             of
             selflove
             and
             seperation
             ,
             beeing
             odious
             to
             them
             .
             Each
             doing
             his
             owne
             service
             ,
             content
             with
             his
             owne
             portion
             ,
             mourning
             with
             any
             that
             is
             ill
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             glad
             of
             their
             welfare
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             consent
             must
             be
             in
             the
             speech
             and
             language
             of
             them
             both
             :
             
             It
             s
             true
             generally
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             point
             specially
             ,
             That
             speech
             is
             the
             discoverer
             of
             the
             mind
             :
             Looke
             what
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             is
             ,
             that
             will
             vent
             it selfe
             at
             the
             mouth
             .
             So
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             should
             answer
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             Iehoshaphat
             to
             Iehoram
             ,
             
             I
             am
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             my
             people
             are
             as
             thine
             ,
             
             my
             horses
             as
             thine
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             speech
             of
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             should
             bee
             (
             without
             flattery
             )
             as
             the
             glasse
             ,
             to
             behold
             each
             other
             in
             .
             As
             face
             answers
             to
             face
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             so
             doth
             a
             man
             accomodate
             himselfe
             to
             his
             friend
             (
             sayth
             Salomon
             )
             how
             much
             more
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             to
             each
             other
             ?
             They
             should
             even
             resemble
             each
             the
             others
             frame
             and
             temper
             (
             in
             the
             Lord
             )
             with
             all
             ingenuity
             .
             As
             the
             beames
             do
             represent
             the
             Sun
             ,
             in
             her
             heat
             and
             light
             :
             so
             should
             the
             sweet
             carriage
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             argue
             the
             body
             which
             gives
             her
             influence
             ,
             even
             her
             husbands
             vertues
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             there
             ought
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             this
             harmony
             in
             presence
             onely
             ,
             
             but
             in
             absence
             also
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             Conversation
             :
             abroad
             in
             company
             ,
             in
             duties
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             of
             Christian
             communion
             ,
             whether
             together
             or
             asunder
             ,
             such
             should
             be
             the
             reflexion
             of
             a
             wives
             carriage
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             see
             her
             ,
             may
             see
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             of
             the
             husband
             in
             her
             :
             not
             a
             carriage
             of
             her
             owne
             ,
             as
             of
             one
             severed
             
             from
             his
             way
             slighting
             his
             ,
             as
             if
             shee
             were
             wiser
             ;
             but
             humbly
             submitting
             judgment
             ,
             will
             and
             spirit
             to
             his
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             where
             there
             is
             any
             difference
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             grounded
             ,
             keeping
             it
             secret
             ,
             and
             acquainting
             God
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             shee
             did
             when
             she
             felt
             strife
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reconcile
             it
             ,
             and
             settle
             it
             aright
             in
             time
             :
             For
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             ,
             discreet
             concealment
             will
             far
             sooner
             reduce
             them
             together
             ,
             then
             open
             expression
             of
             their
             differences
             .
             The
             actions
             of
             the
             one
             should
             bee
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             yea
             a
             modell
             thereof
             .
             As
             it
             was
             once
             betweene
             David
             and
             his
             new
             subjects
             ,
             whatsoever
             liked
             David
             ,
             
             that
             was
             presently
             pleasing
             to
             all
             his
             people
             ;
             they
             agreed
             at
             an
             haires
             bredth
             .
             This
             threefold
             corde
             of
             heart
             ,
             mouth
             and
             worke
             ,
             is
             not
             easily
             broken
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vses
                 .
              
            
             I
             shall
             make
             these
             three
             appear
             better
             ,
             in
             uses
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             I
             hasten
             .
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             First
             then
             ,
             what
             bitter
             reproofe
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             even
             of
             such
             as
             seeme
             to
             stand
             to
             Gods
             barre
             and
             triall
             ?
             
             I
             passe
             by
             the
             ruder
             sort
             of
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             rusticall
             and
             profane
             ,
             
             (
             who
             never
             yet
             came
             into
             the
             garden
             ,
             where
             this
             grace
             grew
             )
             such
             as
             passe
             their
             daies
             ,
             eyther
             in
             brutish
             and
             Nabalish
             churlishnes
             ,
             brawling
             ,
             fighting
             and
             quarrelling
             together
             ;
             or
             else
             consent
             onely
             in
             evill
             ,
             serving
             each
             the
             others
             turne
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             vices
             they
             are
             enclined
             unto
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             take
             together
             portions
             for
             their
             childrē
             by
             hooke
             or
             crooke
             ,
             or
             pleasures
             and
             libertyes
             ,
             or
             pride
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             fashions
             ,
             or
             envious
             pursuit
             of
             their
             Enem●es
             ,
             slander
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             sins
             of
             the
             tongue
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             leave
             such
             ,
             who
             would
             looke
             for
             such
             differences
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             temper
             ,
             among
             such
             as
             pretend
             great
             zeale
             in
             profession
             ?
             A
             man
             would
             thinke
             ,
             when
             hee
             lookes
             narrowly
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             set
             as
             marks
             of
             opposition
             ,
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             then
             resemblers
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             joyes
             ,
             and
             desires
             :
             verely
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             it
             (
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             such
             I
             speake
             it
             )
             that
             among
             some
             ignorant
             couples
             ,
             
             whom
             onely
             naturall
             likenes
             of
             maners
             ,
             or
             civill
             education
             hath
             handsomed
             ,
             there
             is
             found
             more
             love
             and
             accorde
             ,
             then
             among
             some
             such
             ,
             as
             daily
             keep
             on
             foot
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             in
             their
             families
             .
             Shall
             I
             praise
             them
             in
             this
             ?
             no
             surely
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             sorrow
             which
             heerby
             you
             procure
             to
             your selves
             ,
             is
             punishment
             sufficient
             for
             your
             folly
             ;
             But
             you
             
             must
             not
             escape
             so
             :
             but
             shame
             you
             for
             such
             contrariety
             of
             spirit
             :
             Many
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             beeing
             so
             crosse
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             thinke
             this
             consent
             rather
             a
             weake
             and
             seely
             fruite
             of
             a
             pusillanimous
             spirit
             ,
             yea
             a
             shame
             rather
             then
             an
             honor
             to
             their
             Marriages
             !
             And
             that
             then
             they
             have
             quit
             themselves
             best
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             whet
             their
             teene
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             jarring
             and
             jangling
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             their
             froward
             ,
             and
             ill
             a
             payde
             spirits
             ,
             in
             displeasures
             and
             differences
             .
             And
             ,
             can
             you
             ,
             or
             dare
             you
             neverthelesse
             ,
             board
             ,
             converse
             and
             bed
             together
             ,
             and
             goe
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             heare
             ,
             and
             partake
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             communion
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             amisse
             ?
             Can
             two
             walke
             together
             except
             agreed
             ?
             
             Or
             do
             you
             cast
             arrowes
             and
             darts
             ,
             
             and
             say
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             sport
             !
             what
             villanous
             hypocrisie
             is
             this
             ,
             thus
             to
             habit
             your selves
             in
             sin
             ,
             that
             the
             custome
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             make
             you
             senslesse
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             cause
             a
             falling
             sicknesse
             of
             discord
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             not
             the
             way
             of
             geting
             in
             againe
             ?
             All
             day
             warre
             and
             deadly
             feud
             ,
             and
             yet
             lye
             down
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             wipe
             off
             each
             crum
             ,
             from
             the
             lips
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             what
             do
             such
             save
             make
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             covers
             of
             their
             shame
             &
             wickednesse
             !
             I
             doubt
             whether
             such
             or
             these
             ,
             or
             they
             whose
             debates
             breake
             out
             into
             separation
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             towne
             nor
             country
             can
             holde
             thē
             ,
             are
             the
             worse
             of
             the
             two
             !
             I
             say
             in
             point
             of
             presumption
             ,
             though
             their
             sin
             bee
             not
             so
             exemplary
             .
             What
             a
             pageant
             is
             this
             for
             the
             Devill
             to
             laugh
             at
             ?
             how
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             is
             your
             sin
             ?
             Tygers
             and
             Beares
             have
             their
             agreement
             ,
             and
             shall
             such
             distempers
             reigne
             in
             the
             marriages
             of
             the
             religious
             ?
             Shall
             fraud
             and
             oppression
             bee
             found
             in
             the
             seate
             of
             justice
             ?
             or
             a
             froward
             ,
             waspish
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             proper
             element
             of
             peace
             and
             consent
             .
             Where
             shall
             peace
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             if
             you
             disagree
             in
             marriage
             ?
             If
             you
             war
             and
             contend
             ,
             who
             should
             agree
             ?
             Or
             ,
             who
             should
             go
             about
             the
             families
             of
             religious
             ones
             ,
             to
             seeke
             out
             matches
             ,
             when
             as
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             hatch
             up
             a
             brood
             ,
             by
             their
             lives
             and
             examples
             ,
             more
             fit
             for
             the
             Divell
             to
             governe
             in
             ,
             then
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             which
             is
             peaceable
             ?
             Shall
             such
             as
             should
             one
             day
             ,
             judge
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             bee
             as
             they
             seeme
             )
             yet
             be
             faine
             to
             referre
             the
             desperate
             quarrels
             of
             wife
             and
             husband
             ,
             to
             the
             arbitrement
             of
             friends
             ?
             By
             which
             occasion
             ,
             matters
             growing
             to
             be
             ript
             up
             betweene
             
             you
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             coales
             of
             Iuniper
             are
             blowne
             to
             a
             greater
             heate
             ,
             then
             before
             ,
             by
             these
             bellowes
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             accord
             set
             further
             off
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             .
             Surely
             ,
             as
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             finest
             bodies
             ,
             is
             most
             loathsome
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             contentions
             of
             such
             as
             should
             bee
             most
             quiet
             ,
             commonly
             most
             tedious
             :
             for
             sinne
             loves
             to
             bee
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             .
             So
             much
             of
             this
             first
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             should
             be
             abasement
             ,
             and
             deepe
             humbling
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             couples
             (
             out
             of
             whose
             brests
             this
             sinne
             hath
             not
             chased
             away
             all
             remorse
             and
             tendernesse
             .
             
             )
             Oh
             man
             !
             Remember
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             created
             thee
             in
             his
             Image
             ,
             made
             thee
             as
             God
             to
             thy
             wife
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             more
             solid
             mould
             and
             frame
             ,
             able
             to
             beare
             impressions
             and
             occasions
             of
             discontent
             .
             
             It
             s
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             man
             to
             passe
             by
             an
             offence
             :
             The
             Lord
             abhorres
             thou
             shouldst
             weaken
             thy selfe
             by
             a
             wilful
             opposition
             of
             a
             weaker
             sex
             ;
             what
             a
             poore
             victory
             is
             that
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             matched
             a
             seely
             woman
             !
             No
             ,
             thine
             honour
             stands
             rather
             in
             passing
             by
             her
             folly
             and
             weaknesse
             :
             not
             in
             a
             currish
             blockishnesse
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             surly
             stoutnesse
             ,
             and
             pride
             of
             stomack
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             controlling
             ,
             imperious
             carriage
             ,
             and
             thwarting
             tongue
             ;
             This
             is
             to
             betray
             thy
             owne
             strength
             ,
             and
             to
             out-shoot
             the
             divell
             in
             his
             owne
             bow
             .
             This
             is
             to
             smite
             all
             due
             honour
             out
             of
             thy
             wives
             heart
             ;
             and
             ,
             (
             as
             oile
             to
             the
             flame
             )
             to
             enflame
             and
             provoke
             her
             spirit
             ,
             to
             be
             sevenfold
             worse
             .
             Rather
             doe
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             as
             workmen
             in
             colepits
             use
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             the
             candle
             burnes
             blue
             ,
             they
             suspect
             the
             dampe
             to
             bee
             a
             comming
             ,
             which
             would
             stifle
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             strive
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             who
             can
             get
             first
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             dampe
             is
             over
             ,
             then
             to
             worke
             againe
             .
             So
             ,
             give
             place
             to
             this
             dampe
             and
             distemper
             of
             discord
             and
             contention
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             s
             over
             ,
             then
             returne
             to
             thy
             wonted
             course
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             looke
             to
             find
             small
             fruit
             of
             violent
             striving
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             Latimer
             said
             ,
             he
             that
             gets
             the
             victory
             here
             ,
             gaines
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             loses
             ,
             loses
             peace
             .
             The
             gaines
             which
             thou
             gettest
             thou
             maist
             put
             in
             thine
             eye
             ,
             and
             see
             never
             the
             worse
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             repent
             thee
             at
             leasure
             ,
             that
             thou
             diddest
             not
             redeeme
             thy
             peace
             upon
             harder
             termes
             ,
             then
             the
             curbing
             of
             a
             base
             appetite
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             lose
             thy
             sweet
             words
             ,
             in
             thy
             bitternes
             ,
             
             thy
             liberty
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             lift
             up
             pure
             hands
             without
             wrath
             or
             doubting
             ,
             shall
             degenerate
             into
             feare
             ,
             barrennes
             and
             bondage
             ,
             thy
             praiers
             shall
             be
             choaked
             in
             thy
             throate
             ,
             and
             perish
             in
             the
             uttering
             ,
             which
             thou
             wert
             once
             wont
             to
             powre
             out
             purely
             ,
             confidently
             ,
             cheerfully
             :
             Therefore
             obey
             this
             charge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             prosper
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             blesse
             not
             thine
             endeavor
             ,
             yet
             ,
             it
             s
             better
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             deny
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             waite
             the
             issue
             with
             patience
             ,
             then
             bootelesse
             to
             strive
             against
             the
             streame
             .
             The
             like
             I
             say
             to
             thee
             oh
             woman
             ,
             Is
             this
             a
             life
             pleasing
             to
             thee
             ,
             alway
             to
             live
             like
             a
             Salamander
             in
             the
             fire
             ?
             Is
             this
             an
             Element
             so
             welcome
             to
             thee
             ?
          
           
             Consider
             (
             poore
             wretch
             )
             how
             thou
             degeneratest
             from
             thy
             creation
             :
             
             Thou
             wert
             moulded
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             wise
             workman
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             tender
             and
             yeelding
             nature
             ,
             the
             weaker
             vessell
             ;
             and
             doest
             thou
             delight
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             resist
             thy
             Maker
             and
             thy
             head
             ,
             both
             at
             once
             ?
             Shouldest
             thou
             thinke
             it
             an
             honour
             ,
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             carry
             in
             thy
             bosome
             a
             proud
             wrathfull
             and
             shrewish
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             head
             a
             stinging
             tongue
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             agreeing
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             melting
             ,
             milde
             ,
             and
             overcome
             evill
             with
             good
             !
             If
             this
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             to
             an
             enemy
             abroad
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             need
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             cloath
             him
             ,
             feed
             him
             :
             If
             to
             him
             who
             reviles
             thee
             ,
             
             thou
             shouldst
             returne
             good
             language
             ;
             if
             to
             him
             who
             would
             take
             thy
             cloake
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             cast
             thy
             coate
             also
             (
             to
             shew
             how
             meeke
             thou
             art
             )
             that
             so
             thou
             mightst
             bee
             like
             to
             thy
             father
             ,
             who
             doeth
             good
             to
             the
             evill
             :
             what
             then
             shalt
             thou
             doe
             to
             thy
             husband
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightst
             resemble
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             his
             tendernesse
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             thy
             marriage
             is
             a
             shadow
             ?
             As
             thou
             wouldst
             that
             Christ
             should
             handle
             thee
             ,
             so
             do
             thou
             oh
             man
             ,
             handle
             thy
             wife
             ,
             and
             thou
             oh
             wife
             ,
             thine
             husband
             !
             Goe
             together
             (
             as
             once
             a
             couple
             did
             ,
             being
             convinced
             by
             their
             Ministers
             reproofe
             ,
             )
             and
             breake
             heart
             each
             in
             others
             bosome
             ,
             confesse
             how
             farre
             you
             are
             off
             ,
             from
             your
             first
             frame
             ,
             what
             dishonour
             to
             the
             gospell
             you
             have
             beene
             ,
             and
             wofull
             joint
             enemies
             to
             that
             joint
             and
             mutuall
             peace
             which
             both
             of
             you
             should
             have
             hatched
             and
             nourished
             betweene
             you
             :
             Beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             shed
             his
             love
             and
             spirit
             into
             your
             bosomes
             ,
             his
             peaceable
             ,
             amiable
             ,
             quiet
             
             spirit
             ,
             which
             can
             turne
             your
             swordes
             into
             mattocks
             ,
             and
             speares
             into
             plowshares
             :
             who
             can
             make
             the
             oxe
             and
             the
             lyon
             ,
             the
             beare
             and
             the
             lambe
             to
             feed
             together
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             take
             out
             your
             felnesse
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             you
             an
             heart
             of
             Amity
             and
             consent
             .
             Then
             shall
             you
             bee
             another
             while
             for
             the
             honor
             of
             that
             Ordinance
             with
             equall
             endeavors
             ,
             which
             all
             this
             while
             you
             have
             so
             reproched
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             admonition
             unto
             both
             parties
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             
             let
             mee
             say
             this
             ,
             Enter
             not
             into
             marriage
             ,
             in
             a
             confidence
             of
             your
             owne
             strength
             when
             couples
             first
             meete
             together
             ,
             youth
             ,
             
             strength
             ,
             and
             carnall
             Confidence
             upon
             their
             owne
             meanes
             ,
             with
             fleshly
             content
             each
             in
             other
             ,
             makes
             them
             dream●
             of
             a
             dry
             summer
             ,
             and
             thinke
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             mooved
             ;
             It
             wil●e
             alway
             hony
             moone
             with
             me
             :
             as
             if
             the
             bitternes
             of
             an
             unquiet
             heart
             were
             passed
             away
             .
             But
             poore
             soules
             !
             you
             know
             no
             more
             your
             owne
             spirits
             ,
             then
             Hazaël
             did
             ,
             when
             hearing
             the
             Prophet
             telling
             what
             a
             cruell
             wretch
             he
             should
             proove
             ,
             
             he
             asked
             ,
             Am
             I
             a
             dog
             ?
             to
             do
             such
             things
             .
             You
             dawb
             with
             untempered
             morter
             ,
             which
             will
             fall
             off
             in
             frosty
             wether
             ;
             But
             ,
             when
             experience
             hath
             schooled
             you
             ,
             and
             shewed
             you
             the
             discontents
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             bitter
             ingredients
             ,
             sin
             hath
             poysoned
             your
             hoped
             successes
             ;
             whē
             husband
             prooves
             an
             unthrift
             ,
             wife
             an
             ill
             housewife
             ,
             businesse
             in
             the
             world
             crosse
             and
             left-handed
             ,
             when
             also
             cares
             ,
             feares
             ,
             losses
             ,
             charge
             of
             children
             ,
             sorrowes
             of
             the
             wombe
             ,
             and
             nursery
             ,
             bad
             children
             ,
             debts
             and
             straits
             come
             upon
             you
             at
             once
             ,
             (
             none
             wherof
             you
             have
             grace
             to
             prevent
             )
             oh
             then
             !
             you
             see
             that
             your
             first
             merry
             meeting
             will
             not
             beare
             off
             all
             assaults
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             what
             should
             I
             speake
             of
             such
             things
             ?
             when
             a
             base
             heart
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             contrary
             mercies
             ,
             pamperd
             with
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             wickedly
             proud
             and
             unthankful
             ,
             can
             and
             oftner
             doth
             cause
             this
             woe
             to
             couples
             ,
             more
             then
             all
             adversity
             !
             Oh
             ,
             this
             canker
             growes
             out
             of
             blessing
             ,
             oftner
             then
             affliction
             !
             wherfore
             ,
             enter
             this
             estate
             ,
             with
             selfdeniall
             !
             humble
             your selves
             ,
             bee
             as
             Ephraim
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             an
             heifer
             unused
             to
             the
             yoke
             ,
             
             but
             after
             ,
             he
             repented
             ,
             and
             smote
             upon
             his
             thigh
             :
             Do
             you
             so
             beforehand
             ,
             and
             beg
             armor
             of
             God
             for
             the
             hardest
             :
             bost
             not
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             ere
             you
             put
             off
             your
             harnesse
             :
             the
             best
             will
             alway
             save
             it selfe
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             know
             this
             ,
             That
             although
             the
             Lord
             should
             free
             you
             from
             such
             disasters
             ,
             
             yet
             marriage
             of
             it selfe
             (
             without
             speciall
             grace
             )
             will
             try
             of
             what
             mettall
             you
             are
             made
             .
             Even
             meer
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             Custome
             and
             usuall
             society
             ,
             will
             (
             by
             corruption
             )
             procure
             a
             fulsomenesse
             ,
             &
             satiety
             ,
             yea
             a
             wearinesse
             of
             each
             other
             .
             Acknowledge
             therfore
             that
             this
             frame
             of
             your
             marriage
             will
             not
             stand
             alone
             ,
             it
             needes
             daily
             props
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             an
             impatiēt
             spirit
             !
             For
             why
             ?
             The
             meer
             spirit
             that
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             lusts
             to
             envie
             ;
             enclines
             to
             crossenes
             ,
             elvishnesse
             and
             self
             willednesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             vexation
             without
             to
             cause
             it
             .
             What
             need
             is
             there
             then
             to
             ply
             the
             Lord
             with
             prayer
             ,
             for
             the
             sweet
             uniting
             of
             your
             spirits
             ,
             and
             calming
             of
             your
             hearts
             ?
             That
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             passing
             understanding
             may
             fence
             or
             (
             as
             the
             word
             is
             )
             beleaguer
             and
             hemme
             in
             your
             soules
             (
             or
             as
             a
             garison
             keepes
             a
             towne
             safe
             ,
             
             )
             may
             preserve
             them
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             possesse
             them
             in
             patience
             ;
             
             Alas
             !
             let
             all
             your
             whetting
             and
             provoking
             each
             other
             ,
             be
             reflected
             backe
             upon
             your
             owne
             selves
             ,
             fret
             with
             indignation
             ,
             against
             the
             Roote
             within
             ,
             purge
             out
             that
             leaven
             ;
             and
             then
             your
             hard
             hearts
             shall
             melt
             into
             teares
             ,
             for
             each
             other
             ;
             spend
             your
             time
             of
             jarring
             ,
             in
             prayer
             and
             earnest
             request
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             mercy
             and
             pardon
             :
             That
             he
             would
             take
             off
             your
             rough
             edge
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             polished
             and
             squared
             stones
             ,
             to
             couch
             in
             the
             wall
             of
             this
             building
             :
             which
             before
             could
             lye
             no
             way
             .
             Oh!
             the
             Lord
             (
             for
             ought
             you
             know
             )
             may
             make
             you
             blessed
             meanes
             of
             each
             others
             conversion
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             blesse
             him
             ,
             that
             ever
             you
             met
             ,
             who
             so
             oft
             have
             cursed
             your
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             for
             seeing
             each
             other
             .
             Let
             the
             fruite
             bee
             as
             God
             will
             :
             sure
             I
             am
             the
             crosse
             of
             an
             uncomfortable
             yoake
             should
             perswade
             you
             rather
             to
             spend
             all
             your
             life
             in
             prayer
             then
             in
             Rebellion
             .
             For
             its
             better
             (
             if
             it
             must
             be
             so
             )
             that
             God
             delay
             your
             desires
             ,
             whiles
             you
             are
             praying
             ,
             then
             whiles
             you
             are
             sinning
             ,
             
             and
             stopping
             the
             course
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             put
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             so
             furnish
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             take
             any
             more
             thought
             ,
             how
             to
             fulfill
             your
             base
             lustes
             any
             more
             .
             Put
             him
             on
             ,
             in
             his
             long
             suffering
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             :
             which
             will
             not
             only
             prevent
             those
             evills
             of
             an
             unquiet
             ,
             
             and
             unsavory
             spirit
             ,
             through
             a
             well
             a
             payde
             heart
             :
             but
             ,
             also
             will
             teach
             you
             to
             beare
             and
             lie
             under
             your
             Crosse
             ,
             
             and
             to
             bee
             as
             God
             will
             have
             you
             to
             bee
             .
             
             Fight
             not
             against
             God
             ,
             but
             put
             on
             the
             Armour
             of
             peace
             ,
             as
             a
             Brestplate
             ,
             to
             beare
             off
             all
             the
             darts
             of
             distempers
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             be
             entreated
             one
             way
             ,
             ply
             him
             another
             :
             Remember
             an
             heart
             armed
             with
             holy
             Resolution
             in
             this
             kynd
             is
             shot
             free
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             conquer
             a
             city
             .
             The
             patient
             in
             spirit
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             the
             hasty
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             a
             thing
             is
             better
             then
             the
             beginning
             .
             Patience
             carryes
             with
             it
             ,
             halfe
             a
             release
             ,
             it
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             boot
             in
             beame
             .
             If
             then
             ,
             thy
             wife
             and
             thine
             husband
             cannot
             be
             wonne
             to
             consent
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             possesse
             thine
             owne
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             conquer
             hers
             .
             The
             best
             victories
             are
             by
             yeelding
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             Strange
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             quiet
             spirit
             :
             it
             must
             prevaile
             at
             last
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             wayt
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             no
             nay
             .
             But
             especially
             ,
             it
             hath
             this
             power
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             quench
             any
             fiery
             dart
             ,
             far
             better
             then
             any
             resistance
             ,
             and
             wrath
             .
             If
             Cannon
             shot
             light
             upon
             the
             Wool-packe
             ,
             it
             loseth
             his
             force
             :
             but
             if
             upon
             a
             stone
             wall
             ,
             it
             batters
             it
             to
             peeces
             ;
             and
             a
             soft
             answer
             puttes
             away
             wrath
             .
             Bring
             Iesus
             into
             this
             ship
             he
             will
             allay
             all
             the
             waves
             :
             bring
             this
             Arke
             into
             the
             campe
             of
             debate
             ,
             
             and
             it
             will
             make
             all
             whist
             and
             quiet
             :
             
             when
             the
             Whirlewind
             ariseth
             suddenly
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             an
             unquiet
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             that
             tempest
             Iob
             1.
             
             assaults
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             house
             to
             ruine
             it
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             this
             spirit
             of
             a
             soft
             voyce
             encounter
             it
             ,
             all
             wil
             be
             soft
             and
             calme
             on
             the
             sudden
             .
             The
             cause
             why
             the
             house
             of
             Jobs
             children
             fell
             downe
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             such
             a
             wynde
             as
             beset
             on
             every
             syde
             :
             So
             it
             will
             fare
             with
             thee
             :
             If
             when
             one
             wynd
             is
             arisen
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             thē
             by
             &
             by
             another
             be
             up
             in
             the
             other
             corner
             to
             resist
             it
             ,
             woe
             to
             that
             house
             .
             Then
             is
             the
             season
             of
             thy
             Calme
             O
             husband
             ,
             when
             thy
             wives
             heart
             is
             up
             in
             heat
             :
             and
             then
             of
             thy
             quiet
             hert
             (
             ô
             wife
             )
             when
             thy
             husband
             fumes
             &
             storms
             .
             But
             if
             both
             be
             up
             at
             once
             ,
             be
             thou
             (
             ô
             man
             )
             the
             wiser
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             It
             s
             now
             out
             of
             season
             for
             mee
             to
             meddle
             .
             Else
             thou
             wilt
             throw
             downe
             thine
             house
             ,
             and
             destroy
             thine
             own
             peace
             .
             The
             second
             blow
             makes
             the
             fray
             :
             therefore
             while
             the
             cloude
             is
             as
             a
             mans
             hand
             ,
             little
             in
             the
             entry
             ,
             give
             over
             betymes
             ,
             ere
             it
             cover
             the
             whole
             sky
             :
             
             &
             cause
             such
             a
             tempest
             ,
             as
             cloudes
             when
             
             they
             follow
             raine
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             continuall
             dropping
             :
             and
             make
             sicke
             wether
             for
             adoe
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             if
             the
             Lord
             exercise
             thee
             with
             this
             following
             crosse
             ,
             
             beware
             lest
             thou
             forsake
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             through
             tedious
             discontent
             ,
             consult
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             to
             use
             carnall
             shifts
             .
             It
             is
             not
             thy
             violence
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             worke
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             to
             beare
             downe
             thy
             wives
             streame
             ,
             by
             a
             stronger
             one
             of
             thine
             owne
             ;
             by
             eyther
             threats
             ,
             or
             much
             lesse
             blowes
             ,
             (
             a
             base
             remedy
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             wonder
             should
             eyther
             come
             into
             any
             wise
             mans
             thoughts
             and
             pen
             to
             advize
             ,
             or
             heart
             and
             hand
             to
             practise
             )
             or
             any
             other
             Policie
             of
             shame
             and
             disswasive
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             blessed
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             If
             he
             had
             ,
             it
             had
             surely
             more
             prevayled
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             .
             No
             ,
             it
             s
             the
             onely
             victory
             of
             heaven
             and
             grace
             ;
             whatsoever
             fleshly
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             rashnes
             or
             device
             of
             man
             ,
             hath
             or
             may
             practise
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             I
             speake
             not
             :
             extremities
             may
             plead
             excuse
             from
             the
             greatnesse
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             realnes
             of
             the
             sin
             .
             Nor
             yet
             do
             I
             deny
             but
             that
             a
             carnall
             way
             (
             for
             the
             present
             )
             may
             helpe
             against
             the
             present
             occasion
             .
             As
             I
             heard
             lately
             that
             a
             man
             put
             to
             his
             wits
             ended
             ,
             agreed
             with
             his
             friends
             in
             London
             ,
             that
             dwelt
             neer
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             heard
             the
             Drumme
             sound
             from
             his
             house
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             make
             hast
             to
             take
             his
             wife
             in
             her
             scolding
             veine
             ,
             and
             so
             shame
             her
             .
             So
             they
             might
             cut
             off
             a
             finger
             ,
             but
             who
             shall
             mortifie
             the
             spirit
             ?
             surely
             the
             Drumme
             comes
             short
             of
             that
             cure
             ,
             and
             a
             woman
             will
             scorne
             to
             yeeld
             up
             her
             weapons
             at
             the
             found
             of
             such
             a
             charme
             .
             No
             ,
             alas
             !
             As
             the
             Popes
             blessing
             makes
             no
             Armour
             of
             proofe
             :
             so
             neither
             is
             any
             Medicine
             of
             mans
             devising
             ,
             shrew
             ,
             or
             scold
             proofe
             :
             for
             a
             suddeyne
             they
             may
             please
             by
             their
             violence
             ,
             but
             at
             time
             of
             yeere
             ,
             the
             maladie
             will
             have
             his
             course
             .
             To
             this
             ,
             I
             might
             adde
             a
             contrary
             extreame
             of
             carnall
             wit
             :
             That
             husbands
             thus
             matched
             will
             seeke
             to
             flatter
             and
             demerit
             their
             base
             wives
             ,
             serving
             their
             owne
             wills
             ,
             bee
             they
             never
             so
             wastfull
             ,
             and
             proud
             :
             suffering
             them
             to
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             to
             carry
             all
             the
             streame
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             house
             out
             at
             windowes
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             winne
             them
             to
             some
             indifferency
             ,
             slavishly
             subjecting
             themselves
             to
             their
             usurping
             ,
             and
             domineering
             spirit
             :
             They
             (
             forsooth
             )
             must
             buy
             ,
             sell
             ,
             let
             ,
             hire
             ,
             take
             all
             and
             pay
             all
             ,
             staving
             off
             their
             husbands
             
             from
             intermeddling
             ,
             save
             at
             their
             owne
             curtesie
             ,
             what
             they
             shall
             weare
             ,
             spend
             ,
             or
             carrie
             in
             their
             purse
             :
             Others
             ,
             will
             redeeme
             their
             peace
             ,
             by
             casting
             all
             the
             tacklings
             into
             sea
             ;
             let
             their
             wives
             jolly
             and
             ruffle
             it
             out
             in
             what
             maner
             ,
             measure
             ,
             or
             Companies
             they
             themselves
             please
             to
             spend
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             keeping
             their
             husbands
             at
             a
             becke
             :
             yea
             ,
             suffer
             them
             to
             keepe
             and
             harbour
             Varlets
             under
             their
             noses
             to
             defile
             their
             beds
             and
             family
             with
             filth
             and
             bastardy
             :
             and
             all
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             rid
             of
             unquitenesse
             .
             And
             when
             upon
             these
             tearmes
             ,
             they
             have
             bought
             repentance
             too
             deere
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             either
             die
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             live
             with
             basenes
             and
             dishonour
             .
             In
             general
             I
             like
             your
             patience
             (
             for
             some
             yeelding
             doth
             well
             )
             if
             limited
             :
             But
             ,
             your
             cowardly
             ,
             base
             heart
             ,
             distrusting
             Gods
             waies
             and
             method
             ,
             except
             you
             releive
             your selves
             by
             sinning
             ,
             that
             I
             abhorre
             ,
             and
             affirme
             the
             remedy
             to
             be
             farre
             worse
             then
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             I
             warne
             all
             couples
             ,
             that
             they
             runne
             not
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             set
             them
             by
             providence
             ,
             
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             the
             affaires
             concerning
             each
             other
             .
             It
             s
             the
             folly
             and
             boldnesse
             of
             many
             women
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             curiously
             prying
             and
             pragmaticall
             ,
             about
             their
             husbands
             matters
             ,
             (
             which
             concerne
             them
             not
             to
             busie
             themselves
             about
             ,
             but
             to
             rest
             upon
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             except
             they
             see
             just
             exception
             )
             to
             be
             so
             inquisitive
             into
             their
             actions
             ,
             companies
             ,
             and
             occasions
             ,
             so
             jealous
             of
             them
             (
             unjustly
             )
             that
             ,
             although
             I
             allow
             not
             of
             the
             effect
             ,
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             just
             provocation
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             innocent
             man
             ,
             to
             differ
             from
             his
             wife
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             many
             foppish
             husbands
             doe
             so
             intermeddle
             in
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             peculiar
             emploiments
             of
             the
             women
             ,
             taking
             upon
             them
             the
             menaging
             of
             their
             Cookeries
             ,
             their
             dayries
             and
             housewifery
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             must
             have
             an
             oare
             in
             each
             boate
             .
             What
             wise
             woman
             would
             not
             break
             into
             a
             mixt
             passion
             of
             fulsome
             indignation
             and
             contempt
             ?
             What
             husband
             would
             not
             bee
             carried
             to
             extreame
             discontent
             ?
             God
             hath
             appointed
             their
             station
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             without
             ,
             the
             other
             within
             :
             lest
             by
             idlenesse
             and
             sloth
             ,
             they
             wanting
             their
             severall
             workes
             ,
             they
             should
             waxe
             unsavory
             ,
             and
             lie
             open
             to
             forraine
             vice
             :
             But
             this
             is
             to
             turne
             the
             ordinance
             topsy
             turvie
             ,
             and
             in
             
             stead
             of
             not
             doing
             ,
             to
             overdoe
             ,
             and
             cause
             discord
             at
             home
             .
             Therefore
             keepe
             your
             station
             :
             provoke
             not
             each
             other
             ,
             which
             gives
             occasion
             (
             ofttimes
             )
             of
             that
             mutuall
             curiosity
             .
             Mutuall
             consent
             will
             not
             consist
             with
             mutuall
             satagency
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             To
             this
             ,
             I
             might
             adde
             another
             caveat
             ,
             against
             the
             darkenesse
             and
             closenesse
             of
             carriage
             of
             couples
             ,
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             which
             doth
             breed
             this
             evill
             spoken
             of
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             each
             party
             is
             to
             be
             trusted
             in
             his
             or
             her
             owne
             sphere
             ,
             to
             act
             and
             deale
             :
             yet
             neither
             must
             forget
             other
             ,
             to
             beare
             an
             equall
             share
             in
             the
             common
             welfare
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             conceale
             themselves
             and
             walke
             aloofe
             as
             in
             the
             clouds
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             never
             to
             impart
             their
             mutuall
             affaires
             ,
             never
             to
             communicate
             together
             ,
             or
             consult
             each
             with
             other
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             despising
             of
             that
             equipage
             ,
             and
             equality
             which
             marriage
             claimes
             ?
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             save
             provoking
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             turne
             a
             mutuall
             spirit
             ,
             into
             a
             private
             one
             ?
             To
             turne
             equanimity
             of
             love
             (
             that
             thinkes
             no
             evill
             ,
             but
             construes
             all
             in
             the
             better
             sense
             )
             into
             jealous
             suspicion
             ?
             what
             imports
             it
             ,
             save
             that
             their
             waies
             are
             unthrifty
             and
             unhappy
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             loth
             to
             discover
             them
             ,
             till
             all
             be
             too
             late
             ?
             And
             then
             at
             last
             ,
             endlesse
             broyles
             grow
             upon
             such
             affected
             secrecy
             ,
             and
             a
             necessity
             of
             violent
             sparing
             ,
             lest
             all
             should
             perish
             :
             both
             extremities
             ,
             to
             be
             shunned
             by
             all
             wise
             couples
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Proverbe
             saith
             ,
             take
             not
             counsell
             in
             the
             combat
             :
             for
             then
             ,
             
             there
             is
             no
             season
             for
             counsell
             ,
             then
             the
             spirit
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             passion
             ,
             and
             temptation
             present
             ,
             as
             a
             bowle
             running
             downe
             the
             hill
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             descent
             .
             Take
             counsell
             therefore
             before
             ,
             and
             use
             thy
             skill
             in
             preventing
             that
             which
             is
             hardly
             endured
             .
             Observe
             thy
             husbands
             frame
             oh
             wife
             ,
             and
             thy
             wives
             oh
             husband
             :
             Study
             each
             others
             natures
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             thy
             wisdome
             and
             vantage
             ,
             by
             that
             thou
             shalt
             easily
             guesse
             ,
             both
             what
             may
             provoke
             &
             also
             prevent
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             what
             may
             both
             content
             and
             so
             procure
             it
             :
             But
             they
             who
             let
             all
             goe
             at
             six
             and
             seven
             ,
             suffer
             the
             upper
             milstone
             to
             runne
             upon
             the
             nether
             ,
             they
             may
             bee
             sure
             the
             divell
             will
             see
             there
             shall
             want
             no
             corne
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             will
             be
             grinding
             .
             Studious
             shunning
             of
             occasions
             ,
             with
             wisdome
             and
             
             pious
             caution
             ,
             hath
             in
             time
             ,
             wrought
             many
             an
             unquiet
             heart
             to
             some
             calmenesse
             ;
             except
             there
             be
             so
             cursed
             and
             churlish
             a
             nature
             ,
             as
             delights
             in
             distemper
             ,
             even
             to
             chuse
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             die
             fighting
             with
             it
             owne
             shadow
             then
             be
             at
             peace
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             
             when
             a
             Nabal
             sees
             an
             Abigail
             ,
             watch
             her
             opportunity
             ,
             loath
             to
             provoke
             him
             in
             his
             madnesse
             ,
             willing
             to
             hold
             off
             whatsoever
             might
             disquiet
             ,
             and
             further
             ,
             what
             might
             please
             and
             satisfie
             :
             how
             can
             he
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             breake
             his
             heart
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             come
             my
             deare
             wife
             :
             thou
             art
             more
             righteous
             then
             I
             :
             for
             I
             have
             sought
             thy
             griefe
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             overcome
             me
             with
             thy
             wisdome
             and
             meeknes
             ;
             thou
             hast
             heaped
             hot
             coales
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             a
             froward
             husband
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             ashamed
             to
             behold
             the
             ugly
             hieu
             of
             my
             passion
             ,
             in
             the
             glasse
             of
             thy
             meeknesse
             and
             discretion
             .
             And
             this
             for
             Admonition
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               4
            
             The
             last
             use
             briefely
             shall
             be
             Exhortation
             .
             Strive
             ,
             all
             ye
             husbands
             and
             wives
             ,
             
             who
             seeke
             to
             live
             in
             godlinesse
             and
             honour
             ,
             to
             establish
             mutuall
             amity
             in
             your
             spirits
             ,
             and
             consent
             in
             your
             conversation
             .
             Alas
             !
             husbands
             and
             wives
             should
             be
             as
             two
             sweet
             friends
             ,
             bred
             under
             one
             constellation
             ,
             tempered
             by
             an
             influence
             from
             heaven
             ,
             whereof
             neither
             can
             give
             any
             great
             reason
             ,
             save
             that
             mercy
             and
             providence
             first
             made
             them
             so
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             their
             match
             ;
             Saying
             ,
             see
             ,
             God
             hath
             determined
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             vast
             world
             ,
             each
             for
             other
             ;
             perhaps
             many
             may
             deserve
             as
             well
             ,
             but
             yet
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             turne
             ,
             thou
             excellest
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             made
             me
             to
             thinke
             so
             (
             not
             for
             formality
             sake
             to
             say
             )
             but
             because
             it
             is
             so
             .
             When
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             met
             onely
             ,
             but
             met
             as
             we
             should
             doe
             ,
             not
             as
             many
             mismatcht
             ones
             are
             ,
             meeter
             for
             some
             other
             man
             and
             woman
             ,
             then
             each
             for
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             can
             say
             as
             he
             in
             his
             Motto
             ,
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             we
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             no
             other
             then
             we
             are
             ;
             the
             onely
             meet
             ones
             ,
             for
             one
             another
             ;
             oh
             then
             !
             how
             it
             raises
             up
             my
             spirit
             to
             admire
             and
             magnifie
             Gods
             dispensation
             !
             Oh
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             thus
             ,
             how
             sweet
             were
             it
             to
             see
             married
             ones
             to
             live
             together
             !
             As
             the
             Arke
             carried
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             above
             the
             highest
             mountaine
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             fifteene
             Cubits
             ,
             so
             should
             mercy
             carry
             them
             above
             all
             contentions
             and
             garboiles
             ,
             that
             they
             
             should
             know
             no
             such
             .
             As
             they
             say
             the
             tops
             of
             some
             high
             hils
             are
             above
             the
             middle
             region
             ,
             and
             so
             above
             all
             those
             vapors
             of
             frost
             and
             snow
             ,
             and
             wyndes
             which
             inferior
             groundes
             are
             infested
             withall
             :
             so
             ,
             so
             should
             these
             bee
             above
             far
             worse
             :
             and
             behold
             others
             beneath
             ,
             molested
             with
             such
             things
             ,
             even
             with
             wondring
             at
             their
             happy
             escape
             .
             And
             as
             all
             the
             hills
             and
             dales
             ,
             which
             make
             the
             parts
             of
             that
             earth
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             unequall
             :
             but
             cannot
             hinder
             the
             roundnesse
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             circular
             figure
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             swallowes
             up
             all
             particular
             uneevennesses
             ,
             into
             it selfe
             :
             so
             should
             those
             passages
             of
             unequality
             betweene
             couples
             ,
             here
             and
             there
             passionate
             heates
             and
             dissentings
             each
             from
             other
             ,
             be
             drowned
             in
             this
             consent
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             should
             vanish
             as
             cloudes
             without
             rayne
             and
             storme
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             some
             darknesse
             and
             lowring
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             if
             ought
             did
             befall
             otherwise
             then
             meetly
             ,
             how
             should
             each
             outstrip
             the
             other
             afterward
             ,
             in
             humiliation
             and
             Repentance
             !
             Oh
             base
             wretch
             (
             shouldst
             thou
             say
             )
             should
             I
             bee
             weary
             of
             welfare
             !
             
             Should
             I
             returne
             to
             nourish
             secret
             poyson
             in
             mine
             heart
             ,
             to
             hazard
             my
             precious
             peace
             ?
             and
             should
             I
             venter
             all
             upon
             a
             cast
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             mine
             bee
             mine
             owne
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Shall
             one
             dead
             fly
             defile
             a
             whole
             box
             of
             precious
             oyntment
             ?
             No
             farre
             bee
             it
             from
             mee
             to
             forsake
             my
             fatnesse
             and
             sweetnes
             ,
             
             by
             which
             I
             have
             cherisht
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             
             of
             wife
             ,
             of
             husband
             ,
             (
             like
             that
             bramble
             exalting
             it selfe
             above
             the
             trees
             )
             to
             beare
             up
             my selfe
             above
             ,
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             confusion
             and
             discord
             ?
             No
             :
             Farre
             bee
             it
             from
             us
             ,
             
             to
             suffer
             the
             noyse
             of
             Hammers
             ,
             Sawes
             ,
             or
             axes
             to
             bee
             heard
             in
             our
             Temples
             hereafter
             !
             wee
             were
             squared
             in
             Gods
             mount
             by
             his
             workmanship
             ,
             not
             needing
             now
             any
             such
             edgetooles
             !
             Rather
             let
             us
             be
             like
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             typified
             hereby
             ,
             whose
             voyce
             was
             not
             lifted
             up
             ,
             nor
             heard
             in
             the
             strets
             ,
             who
             never
             trod
             upon
             a
             bug
             or
             worme
             to
             kill
             it
             ,
             brake
             not
             the
             bruised
             reed
             ,
             nor
             quencht
             the
             smoking
             flaxe
             .
             As
             he
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             is
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             so
             will
             I
             bee
             to
             my
             spouse
             and
             beloved
             ,
             amiable
             and
             consenting
             .
             Enough
             to
             marriage
             is
             the
             necessary
             unavoydable
             greefe
             of
             it
             ,
             such
             as
             must
             be
             in
             it
             by
             Gods
             allowance
             ,
             for
             triall
             :
             I
             will
             not
             seeke
             to
             adde
             needlesse
             to
             necessary
             ,
             but
             pull
             away
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             :
             and
             
             when
             the
             needlesse
             is
             takē
             off
             ,
             
             then
             shall
             the
             necessary
             be
             the
             better
             born
             .
             Offences
             must
             come
             ;
             occasiōs
             wil
             arise
             :
             Pharao's
             owne
             privy
             chamber
             cannot
             be
             free
             frō
             frogs
             ,
             aswell
             as
             other
             common
             mens
             :
             
             &
             the
             sweetest
             May-moneth
             may
             have
             frosty
             mornings
             ,
             and
             cold
             evenings
             ,
             yea
             there
             wil
             be
             sad
             dayes
             and
             sorrowfull
             affronts
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ;
             able
             to
             affront
             the
             most
             peaceable
             :
             But
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             and
             marriage
             ,
             which
             passe
             understanding
             ,
             
             the
             peace
             of
             Conscience
             and
             family
             ,
             running
             in
             a
             streame
             together
             ,
             will
             keep
             the
             heartes
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             so
             firme
             ,
             and
             stable
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             lose
             their
             willes
             and
             humors
             ten
             tymes
             rather
             then
             this
             jewell
             :
             And
             if
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             there
             must
             some
             dreg
             of
             old
             Adam
             cleave
             still
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             bee
             for
             hurt
             ,
             all
             shall
             turne
             for
             best
             to
             the
             peaceable
             ,
             to
             search
             all
             which
             is
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             keepe
             them
             humble
             ,
             to
             exercise
             selfedeniall
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             marriages
             upon
             earth
             must
             have
             their
             eyesores
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             say
             its
             good
             beeing
             here
             ,
             for
             the
             best
             and
             purest
             peace
             wil
             bee
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             there
             shal
             bee
             no
             such
             relations
             as
             these
             ,
             but
             all
             fulfilled
             in
             our
             eternall
             conjunction
             with
             our
             head
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             Also
             it
             must
             teach
             them
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             weather
             is
             most
             contrary
             ,
             yet
             to
             imitate
             the
             skill
             of
             the
             Marryner
             who
             will
             not
             strive
             against
             the
             wyndes
             ,
             but
             rather
             coast
             ,
             and
             fetch
             a
             compasse
             ,
             to
             gaine
             ground
             and
             further
             his
             travaile
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             finish
             this
             last
             of
             these
             mutuall
             duties
             of
             the
             marryed
             ,
             
             which
             is
             consent
             .
             Ensue
             peace
             with
             all
             ,
             especially
             with
             your selves
             :
             Ground
             it
             in
             that
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             pardon
             and
             accept
             you
             :
             and
             this
             will
             be
             as
             the
             rush
             growing
             in
             the
             mire
             ,
             a
             peace
             alway
             maynteind
             by
             a
             better
             ,
             never
             fayling
             .
             Walke
             according
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             shal
             be
             with
             you
             .
             Try
             no
             carnall
             conclusions
             ,
             tempt
             not
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             weary
             of
             welfare
             .
             Though
             it
             should
             turn
             from
             you
             ,
             yet
             follow
             ,
             &
             take
             it
             by
             the
             lap
             of
             the
             garmēt
             ;
             hold
             it
             fast
             ;
             it
             s
             the
             free-simple
             of
             good
             couples
             :
             Let
             it
             rule
             &
             overrule
             ,
             to
             forgoe
             any
             thing
             rather
             then
             it
             .
             They
             who
             angle
             with
             golden
             hooks
             ,
             had
             need
             looke
             to
             it
             ,
             lest
             if
             they
             lose
             their
             hooke
             ,
             all
             their
             catch
             equall
             not
             their
             losse
             .
             And
             so
             doing
             ,
             consent
             shall
             make
             your
             marriage
             honorable
             ;
             till
             it
             bring
             you
             to
             enjoy
             that
             
             peace
             and
             blessed
             consent
             of
             Saints
             in
             glory
             ,
             which
             shal
             bee
             a
             perfect
             sweet
             without
             any
             bitter
             ,
             a
             life
             without
             end
             .
             And
             so
             much
             also
             for
             this
             Chapter
             :
             and
             for
             these
             4.
             
             Duties
             mutually
             concerning
             Mariage
             ,
             for
             the
             preserving
             of
             the
             integrity
             and
             comfort
             therof
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Returne
               to
               the
               Personall
               offices
               of
               each
               party
               .
               And
               first
               the
               husband
               .
               His
               first
               duty
               handled
               ,
               To
               bee
               a
               man
               of
               understanding
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             handled
             the
             joint
             duties
             of
             both
             ,
             
             we
             come
             to
             lay
             down
             the
             severall
             duties
             of
             either
             party
             in
             marriage
             :
             And
             what
             great
             difficulty
             will
             there
             bee
             in
             this
             latter
             ,
             when
             the
             former
             is
             once
             setled
             .
             As
             in
             a
             fagot
             ,
             each
             sticke
             is
             kept
             streight
             and
             whole
             ,
             while
             the
             band
             holdes
             :
             so
             ,
             let
             the
             married
             parties
             once
             be
             united
             in
             the
             former
             duties
             which
             stande
             in
             equality
             :
             it
             wil
             be
             no
             difficulty
             to
             mainteine
             these
             which
             are
             peculiar
             .
             When
             as
             once
             the
             retreat
             of
             the
             armie
             of
             souldiers
             is
             made
             sure
             :
             ech
             souldier
             fights
             merrily
             in
             his
             ranke
             .
             So
             heere
             the
             maine
             worke
             being
             dispatcht
             ,
             &
             mutuall
             security
             being
             given
             &
             taken
             each
             from
             other
             ,
             of
             religion
             to
             God
             ,
             of
             love
             to
             each
             others
             person
             ,
             of
             Chastity
             to
             Bodies
             ,
             of
             Consent
             in
             the
             life
             and
             whole
             course
             ,
             what
             hardnes
             can
             there
             bee
             in
             the
             residue
             ,
             for
             particular
             offices
             of
             each
             other
             ?
             The
             nave
             of
             the
             wheele
             being
             strong
             ,
             the
             staves
             well
             fastned
             :
             how
             easily
             will
             the
             wheele
             and
             orbe
             of
             it
             run
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             sweete
             current
             will
             there
             bee
             in
             the
             same
             ?
             Touching
             the
             particulars
             then
             first
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             
             then
             of
             the
             woman
             (
             for
             both
             must
             manage
             this
             common
             stocke
             of
             honor
             by
             their
             personal
             industry
             .
             )
             The
             mans
             first
             dutye
             ,
             is
             ▪
             to
             walke
             as
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             with
             and
             before
             his
             wife
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             to
             a
             beare
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             sweetly
             strike
             into
             his
             wyves
             spirit
             a
             due
             reverentiall
             love
             and
             esteeme
             of
             his
             person
             and
             Headship
             ,
             for
             the
             vertues
             of
             an
             husband
             :
             such
             as
             may
             satisfy
             
             her
             to
             bee
             a
             meete
             guide
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             by
             his
             gravity
             ,
             stayednesse
             and
             Prudence
             of
             carriage
             .
             That
             her
             heart
             may
             tell
             her
             in
             secret
             ,
             myne
             husband
             is
             indeed
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             .
             An
             husband
             ,
             
             who
             would
             save
             the
             stake
             of
             his
             owne
             honor
             ,
             should
             set
             downe
             that
             for
             his
             Maxime
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             wife
             despise
             thee
             :
             for
             if
             once
             the
             womans
             heart
             despise
             her
             husband
             ,
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             marriage
             is
             loosed
             .
             This
             is
             Peters
             counsell
             to
             husbands
             :
             
             Likewise
             ye
             husbands
             dwell
             with
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             understanding
             :
             he
             seemes
             to
             contract
             all
             the
             worke
             into
             this
             comprehensive
             rule
             ,
             in
             a
             generall
             sense
             ;
             as
             if
             any
             branch
             might
             fitly
             be
             deryved
             from
             it
             :
             But
             here
             I
             take
             it
             for
             the
             first
             speciall
             gift
             of
             the
             husband
             ,
             as
             an
             head
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             a
             good
             head-peece
             ,
             is
             a
             man
             of
             good
             understanding
             and
             judgment
             :
             (
             that
             's
             the
             peculiar
             vertue
             of
             the
             head
             )
             for
             as
             its
             the
             highest
             of
             the
             members
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             to
             leade
             and
             guide
             the
             inferior
             powers
             of
             the
             soule
             &
             the
             members
             :
             In
             the
             heade
             is
             the
             eye
             ,
             which
             outwardly
             leadeth
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             the
             braine
             and
             wisedome
             is
             within
             ,
             the
             which
             guides
             the
             former
             .
             In
             that
             semblance
             is
             this
             gift
             of
             understanding
             ,
             the
             most
             peculiar
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             husband
             :
             the
             wife
             must
             follow
             ,
             as
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             members
             do
             follow
             the
             judgment
             .
             There
             need
             be
             no
             more
             proofes
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             reason
             convinceth
             it
             sufficiently
             .
          
           
             The
             greater
             question
             is
             ,
             
             wherin
             this
             Duty
             of
             understanding
             consists
             .
             For
             the
             answer
             wherof
             ,
             I
             thinke
             (
             as
             he
             once
             being
             to
             teach
             the
             art
             of
             Memory
             first
             would
             teach
             the
             art
             of
             forgetfulnesse
             )
             it
             were
             best
             to
             shew
             what
             it
             is
             to
             walke
             as
             a
             man
             of
             no
             understanding
             ,
             
             and
             then
             the
             positive
             .
             First
             then
             to
             walke
             understandingly
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             walke
             aloft
             in
             the
             pride
             and
             vaine
             conceit
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             to
             the
             wife
             ,
             as
             he
             walking
             
             in
             his
             pallace
             ,
             Am
             not
             I
             great
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ?
             So
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             not
             know
             (
             wife
             )
             that
             I
             am
             the
             head
             ,
             
             &
             set
             above
             ,
             made
             to
             rule
             ?
             That
             thou
             art
             made
             of
             my
             rib
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             use
             ,
             and
             not
             I
             for
             thyne
             but
             for
             mine
             owne
             ends
             ?
             yes
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             you
             to
             know
             it
             too
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             man
             by
             my self
             ,
             and
             am
             able
             to
             menage
             a
             woman
             better
             then
             shee
             .
             Nay
             ,
             first
             learne
             to
             understand
             thy selfe
             ,
             ere
             thou
             proove
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             to
             thy
             wife
             .
             A
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             is
             (
             as
             Salomon
             
             speaks
             )
             of
             a
             coole
             spirit
             ,
             
             not
             a
             proud
             ,
             insulting
             and
             domineering
             spirit
             :
             he
             that
             is
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             had
             need
             of
             such
             a
             woman
             as
             to
             his
             cost
             ,
             may
             teach
             him
             to
             understand
             himselfe
             better
             .
             First
             learne
             to
             rule
             thy selfe
             ,
             if
             thy
             will
             be
             too
             strong
             for
             thy
             wit
             ,
             
             &
             thou
             art
             hurried
             by
             thy
             lust
             ,
             against
             thy
             knowledge
             :
             As
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             of
             another
             ,
             he
             that
             cānot
             rule
             his
             own
             family
             is
             much
             lesse
             able
             to
             rule
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             :
             so
             ,
             he
             who
             hath
             not
             understanding
             enough
             to
             rule
             himself
             ,
             is
             very
             unfit
             to
             rule
             a
             woman
             .
             That
             husband
             ,
             who
             standes
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             Lord
             it
             and
             bee
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             beare
             sway
             over
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             his
             underling
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             controll
             him
             ?
             may
             perhaps
             (
             when
             Mistris
             Experience
             hath
             well
             awed
             and
             tawed
             him
             ,
             repent
             of
             his
             lording
             it
             ,
             and
             wish
             ,
             his
             understanding
             had
             lyen
             another
             way
             .
             Adde
             to
             these
             ,
             such
             as
             wil
             bee
             ruled
             by
             no
             other
             
             mans
             counsell
             ,
             
             save
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             little
             of
             their
             owne
             neither
             (
             a
             true
             marke
             of
             a
             Foole
             )
             but
             rashly
             rush
             upon
             their
             dealing
             ,
             and
             affayres
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             I
             doe
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             written
             (
             as
             he
             sayd
             )
             I
             ;
             have
             written
             :
             my
             will
             shall
             stand
             for
             my
             Law
             :
             proove
             it
             for
             better
             ,
             or
             for
             worse
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             doe
             as
             I
             list
             and
             what
             is
             a
             mans
             libertie
             ,
             but
             licence
             ,
             to
             live
             ,
             to
             speake
             ,
             &
             go
             to
             worke
             as
             him
             lists
             without
             controll
             ,
             
             as
             they
             ,
             Psal
             .
             12.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             with
             mine
             owne
             ,
             as
             I
             list
             ?
             If
             I
             give
             all
             I
             have
             away
             ,
             who
             shall
             gainsay
             mee
             ?
          
           
             
             So
             againe
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             understanding
             ,
             for
             an
             head
             to
             get
             some
             shreds
             of
             religion
             by
             the
             end
             ,
             
             or
             to
             be
             able
             perhaps
             to
             speake
             of
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             to
             pray
             ,
             or
             reade
             a
             chapter
             (
             which
             yet
             many
             such
             do
             not
             )
             or
             keepe
             some
             shew
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             ;
             But
             ,
             to
             neglect
             all
             the
             practice
             of
             his
             knowledge
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             expose
             himself
             to
             all
             loosenes
             of
             carriage
             ,
             basenes
             of
             example
             ,
             living
             within
             doores
             currishly
             ,
             spitefully
             ,
             without
             doores
             shiftinglie
             ,
             cunningly
             ,
             
             deceitfuly
             &
             offēsively
             :
             
             Moreover
             neither
             is
             this
             to
             be
             amā
             of
             understanding
             ,
             to
             seem
             to
             give
             way
             to
             good
             counsell
             ,
             to
             hearken
             and
             nod
             to
             good
             advise
             ,
             to
             give
             faire
             wordes
             ;
             you
             say
             wel
             indeed
             good
             sir
             ,
             &
             speake
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             ,
             to
             shew
             no
             verball
             resistance
             .
             For
             of
             this
             sort
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             no
             power
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             amend
             :
             but
             having
             praysed
             the
             man
             ,
             yet
             turne
             their
             backes
             ,
             and
             doe
             as
             they
             did
             before
             ,
             
             not
             stirring
             an
             inch
             .
             They
             moove
             upon
             their
             center
             ,
             as
             the
             windmill
             round
             about
             ,
             but
             stirre
             not
             one
             hayre
             from
             it
             :
             Oh
             (
             sayth
             one
             ,
             )
             a
             very
             facile
             man
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             handled
             ▪
             True
             ,
             but
             harde
             to
             be
             changed
             :
             he
             hath
             a
             tricke
             for
             you
             ,
             worth
             ten
             of
             a
             rebellious
             refusall
             :
             for
             he
             will
             say
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             
             but
             doe
             as
             he
             listes
             .
             
             To
             end
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             any
             marke
             of
             an
             understanding
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             give
             counsell
             to
             others
             ,
             either
             in
             Gods
             matters
             ,
             or
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             make
             others
             to
             say
             ,
             Oh!
             this
             man
             is
             of
             great
             parts
             ,
             and
             deepe
             understanding
             ,
             see
             what
             wisedome
             and
             experience
             he
             hath
             gotten
             !
             wheras
             all
             this
             while
             this
             wise
             man
             ,
             whose
             head
             is
             aloft
             in
             his
             counsell
             to
             others
             ,
             falles
             into
             the
             ditch
             for
             lacke
             of
             taking
             counsel
             himself
             .
             He
             cannot
             guide
             his
             owne
             way
             ,
             nor
             order
             his
             owne
             conversation
             aright
             .
             In
             generalls
             he
             is
             very
             free
             and
             full
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             carried
             onely
             to
             the
             object
             of
             truth
             and
             judgment
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             particulars
             ,
             and
             then
             occasions
             of
             his
             owne
             profits
             ,
             will
             ,
             pleasure
             or
             ease
             and
             ends
             doe
             so
             hamper
             &
             ensnarle
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             with
             his
             great
             understanding
             becomes
             a
             very
             foole
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             a
             speciall
             wise
             heart
             to
             apply
             knowledge
             to
             his
             owne
             occasions
             :
             as
             Sampson
             was
             able
             to
             judge
             Israel
             ,
             but
             his
             lusts
             and
             passions
             cast
             him
             out
             of
             the
             rule
             of
             himselfe
             .
             These
             then
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             argue
             no
             man
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             therfore
             ,
             
             he
             is
             a
             true
             husband
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             who
             first
             hath
             denied
             his
             owne
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             is
             abased
             before
             God
             in
             the
             privity
             of
             his
             owne
             wants
             ,
             and
             inability
             to
             manage
             this
             great
             affaire
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             
             or
             to
             walk
             before
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             .
             To
             say
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             
             Salomon
             did
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             who
             am
             I
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             walke
             before
             this
             great
             people
             ?
             
             To
             say
             as
             holy
             Agur
             did
             ,
             Doubtlesse
             I
             am
             a
             foole
             ,
             and
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             man
             is
             not
             in
             mee
             :
             
               q.
               d.
            
             I
             have
             not
             halfe
             the
             wisedome
             that
             a
             man
             of
             my
             condition
             had
             need
             of
             .
             I
             say
             its
             one
             step
             to
             an
             husbands
             understanding
             ,
             to
             be
             convinced
             of
             the
             defect
             and
             disproportion
             of
             his
             abilities
             ,
             
             to
             guide
             the
             way
             of
             marriage
             .
             To
             thinke
             of
             it
             neyther
             so
             highly
             as
             if
             it
             were
             above
             his
             possibility
             to
             atteyne
             ,
             nor
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             enough
             and
             to
             spare
             for
             it
             .
             David
             being
             nominated
             to
             be
             Sauls
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             did
             not
             vaunt
             
             himself
             in
             his
             abilities
             (
             as
             Absalon
             after
             did
             ,
             
             but
             )
             sayd
             thus
             ,
             Thinke
             you
             it
             so
             easie
             a
             thing
             to
             stand
             in
             this
             relation
             ?
             And
             Abigail
             a
             woman
             affirmed
             by
             a
             judicious
             man
             ,
             to
             bee
             of
             great
             counsell
             and
             understanding
             ,
             yet
             thought
             not
             her selfe
             so
             :
             but
             beeing
             sent
             for
             ,
             to
             be
             Davids
             wyfe
             ,
             answered
             ,
             Alas
             !
             I
             am
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             an
             handmayde
             to
             wash
             the
             feete
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             my
             Lord
             !
             
             I
             say
             this
             holy
             humble
             diffidence
             in
             our selves
             ,
             is
             a
             surer
             marke
             of
             an
             understanding
             man
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             .
             Especially
             when
             the
             sense
             of
             a
             mans
             nakednesse
             ,
             carries
             him
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             pray
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             oh
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             give
             to
             thy
             servant
             an
             understanding
             heart
             !
             This
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             asked
             this
             onely
             ,
             not
             other
             matters
             for
             his
             owne
             ends
             ,
             long
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honor
             :
             so
             ,
             if
             thou
             sue
             to
             God
             for
             such
             an
             head
             peece
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             as
             might
             guide
             thy
             mariage
             course
             aright
             more
             then
             for
             welfare
             and
             jollity
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             signe
             that
             the
             cheef
             thing
             is
             more
             prized
             ,
             then
             the
             inferior
             .
             
             So
             secondly
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             subject
             to
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             
             ere
             thou
             undertake
             mastry
             over
             others
             :
             To
             say
             with
             that
             centurion
             ,
             I
             my selfe
             am
             under
             Authority
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             the
             bar
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             give
             accompt
             of
             my
             head
             ship
             ;
             
             I
             am
             fellow
             servant
             with
             my
             wife
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             a
             Master
             in
             heaven
             my selfe
             :
             it
             behooves
             mee
             to
             use
             my
             headship
             sparingly
             ,
             not
             to
             Lord
             it
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             scorned
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             taking
             upon
             mee
             in
             that
             office
             which
             hath
             more
             service
             then
             worship
             tyed
             to
             it
             :
             my
             Rule
             over
             my
             wife
             is
             not
             imperious
             ,
             but
             royall
             and
             Princely
             ,
             not
             over
             an
             underling
             ,
             but
             copartner
             with
             an
             equall
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             with
             all
             my
             understanding
             I
             can
             bowe
             my
             wives
             will
             ,
             by
             a
             milde
             perswasion
             ,
             not
             by
             austerity
             ,
             I
             have
             quitted
             my selfe
             well
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             to
             be
             of
             understanding
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             burden
             and
             worke
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             
             then
             the
             honor
             of
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             
             to
             apprehend
             what
             cost
             and
             care
             belongs
             to
             my
             wives
             soule
             ,
             how
             to
             mould
             it
             unto
             true
             lowlynesse
             &
             meeknesse
             for
             God
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             of
             great
             price
             with
             him
             )
             to
             instill
             the
             principles
             of
             Christ
             and
             selfdeniall
             into
             her
             ,
             (
             or
             to
             nourish
             them
             if
             already
             instilled
             )
             to
             cause
             her
             to
             see
             into
             that
             scope
             and
             view
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             ,
             is
             the
             change
             and
             subduing
             of
             her
             will
             to
             God.
             Oh
             ,
             what
             a
             worke
             is
             this
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             sufficient
             
             for
             it
             ?
             were
             it
             but
             to
             menage
             her
             outward
             man
             and
             carriage
             towards
             my selfe
             ,
             towards
             her
             children
             ,
             in
             her
             family
             ,
             and
             before
             others
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             subjection
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             oh
             it
             exceedes
             my
             understanding
             !
             it
             exercises
             mee
             with
             more
             thought
             then
             all
             her
             portion
             contents
             mee
             !
             Oh!
             I
             must
             carry
             her
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             commit
             her
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             trained
             to
             this
             
             great
             busines
             !
             Lastly
             to
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             is
             yet
             a
             point
             of
             further
             extent
             ;
             
             For
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             is
             of
             an
             excellent
             spirit
             throughout
             ,
             a
             man
             framed
             by
             God
             within
             &
             without
             ,
             with
             a
             spirit
             for
             marriage
             ,
             a
             spirit
             of
             cheerfulnes
             ,
             discerning
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             dexterity
             to
             devise
             and
             dispatch
             also
             ,
             humblenesse
             ,
             courage
             ,
             and
             patient
             enduring
             .
             By
             these
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             first
             orders
             his
             owne
             personall
             way
             of
             religion
             ,
             conscience
             before
             God
             ,
             conversation
             in
             tongue
             ,
             dealings
             ,
             and
             example
             before
             men
             :
             Then
             nextly
             he
             walkes
             before
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             man
             ought
             :
             And
             ,
             he
             attempts
             not
             to
             rule
             others
             before
             he
             have
             got
             the
             upperhand
             of
             himselfe
             :
             But
             ,
             having
             begun
             (
             as
             Physitians
             doe
             sometime
             )
             to
             try
             conclusions
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             he
             prescribes
             to
             others
             ,
             I
             say
             that
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Graces
             ,
             concurre
             ,
             to
             qualifie
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             in
             point
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             as
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             in
             the
             sequele
             ,
             shall
             more
             fully
             appeare
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             purpose
             ,
             
             let
             this
             further
             be
             enquired
             into
             ,
             in
             what
             mayne
             things
             consists
             this
             vertue
             of
             an
             husband
             ,
             walking
             as
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             toward
             his
             wife
             ?
             I
             answer
             .
             In
             these
             two
             ,
             first
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             in
             such
             as
             concern
             the
             married
             relation
             .
             Both
             these
             will
             procure
             and
             maynteine
             the
             honor
             of
             marriage
             on
             the
             husbands
             part
             :
             and
             ,
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
             will
             proove
             dishonorable
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             touch
             it
             only
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             point
             requires
             :
             
             And
             first
             ,
             its
             requisite
             for
             the
             husband
             to
             handsell
             his
             understanding
             with
             the
             matters
             of
             God.
             That
             he
             count
             it
             his
             crowne
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             seeke
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             savor
             therof
             ,
             as
             one
             well
             grounded
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             expresse
             his
             knowledge
             to
             his
             wife
             till
             she
             conceive
             the
             like
             :
             And
             ,
             having
             so
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             set
             himselfe
             to
             walke
             accordingly
             towards
             his
             wife
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             to
             instruct
             ,
             admonish
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             resolve
             ,
             support
             her
             ,
             
             and
             in
             speciall
             in
             all
             private
             or
             family
             duties
             ,
             to
             be
             her
             mouth
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             to
             him
             the
             wants
             and
             petitions
             of
             all
             that
             depend
             upō
             him
             .
             Both
             indeed
             ought
             to
             know
             ,
             they
             have
             severall
             soules
             to
             save
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             wrap
             up
             themselves
             in
             one
             anothers
             grace
             :
             Both
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             spirituall
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             annoynted
             which
             his
             prophecy
             and
             Priesthood
             :
             yet
             ,
             as
             the
             man
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             speciall
             ,
             and
             her
             head
             ,
             so
             ought
             the
             Consecration
             of
             God
             to
             rest
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             more
             abundance
             then
             upon
             her
             :
             that
             shee
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             may
             be
             replenished
             therewith
             .
             So
             that
             he
             (
             for
             his
             part
             )
             must
             be
             as
             her
             Priest
             ,
             and
             his
             lips
             must
             preserve
             knowledge
             for
             her
             :
             To
             give
             some
             two
             or
             three
             instances
             of
             this
             point
             .
             
             First
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             family
             duties
             (
             wherof
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             )
             he
             must
             purchase
             for
             himselfe
             an
             horne
             of
             oile
             ,
             not
             onely
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             for
             his
             vessell
             to
             be
             savory
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             lampe
             to
             shine
             .
             My
             meaning
             is
             not
             to
             force
             such
             knowledge
             upon
             him
             as
             is
             ministerial
             ,
             exact
             for
             degree
             (
             God
             requires
             no
             service
             beyond
             the
             ability
             and
             Talent
             received
             ,
             be
             it
             one
             or
             three
             )
             It
             s
             not
             required
             that
             he
             be
             an
             interpreter
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             that
             he
             gather
             punctuall
             doctrines
             ,
             to
             cleer
             doubts
             &
             objections
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             distinctions
             &
             applications
             beyond
             his
             calling
             :
             &
             object
             :
             This
             were
             but
             to
             make
             the
             Family
             duties
             a
             stall
             to
             vend
             himself
             upō
             ,
             &
             to
             pride
             himselfe
             in
             his
             parts
             &
             endowments
             (
             as
             many
             have
             done
             so
             long
             ,
             )
             while
             at
             last
             thinking
             themsel
             .
             too
             fledge
             for
             their
             owne
             nest
             ,
             they
             have
             boldly
             leapt
             out
             of
             their
             shops
             &
             Trades
             ,
             into
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             thinking
             themselves
             as
             meet
             to
             preach
             as
             the
             most
             able
             Ministers
             ;
             no
             ,
             in
             no
             sort
             :
             (
             I
             krow
             there
             is
             difference
             in
             men
             for
             their
             skill
             and
             understanding
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             sobriety
             and
             humblenes
             of
             spirit
             ,
             whom
             I
             much
             honor
             ,
             and
             desire
             not
             to
             trench
             upon
             ,
             or
             discourage
             any
             Governors
             in
             this
             kynd
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             a
             profane
             world
             that
             runs
             a
             contrary
             streame
             :
             )
             But
             impartially
             I
             desire
             to
             utter
             the
             truth
             by
             so
             just
             an
             occasion
             :
             and
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             It
             s
             enough
             for
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             to
             insist
             upon
             such
             points
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Catechisme
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             by
             his
             carefull
             attention
             ,
             heard
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             the
             pubblique
             Ministerie
             handled
             ;
             to
             cull
             out
             such
             ,
             and
             to
             impart
             them
             to
             his
             wife
             and
             family
             ,
             in
             a
             familiar
             manner
             ,
             
             upon
             confessed
             groundes
             ,
             and
             upon
             easie
             texts
             :
             whose
             sense
             and
             scope
             is
             plaine
             and
             undoubted
             ;
             therupon
             ,
             fastening
             such
             exhortation
             ,
             admonition
             and
             watch
             words
             as
             best
             befit
             him
             to
             utter
             who
             should
             be
             best
             acquainted
             with
             the
             state
             of
             such
             as
             are
             under
             his
             roofe
             :
             rebuking
             sin
             ,
             pressing
             duty
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             as
             for
             texts
             of
             darker
             nature
             ,
             abstayning
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             to
             a
             publique
             gift
             of
             interpreting
             :
             which
             is
             abler
             to
             rectifie
             judgment
             ,
             and
             answere
             doubts
             ,
             and
             settle
             the
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             in
             the
             private
             way
             of
             her
             soule
             ,
             helping
             her
             out
             of
             her
             feares
             ,
             answering
             her
             doubts
             and
             questions
             according
             to
             the
             light
             he
             hath
             received
             abroad
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             their
             timorous
             and
             scrupulous
             spirits
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             promise
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             they
             stagger
             ,
             &
             to
             enlarge
             them
             with
             those
             comforts
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             such
             directions
             for
             their
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             themselves
             have
             had
             experience
             of
             in
             their
             afflicted
             conditions
             ,
             to
             fellow-feele
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             afflicted
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             conferr
             with
             them
             about
             their
             growthes
             or
             decayes
             ,
             their
             slips
             and
             recoveries
             ,
             and
             so
             about
             the
             fruite
             of
             their
             both
             publique
             and
             private
             worship
             and
             service
             of
             God
             :
             to
             satisfie
             them
             in
             any
             such
             difficultyes
             and
             dangers
             as
             they
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             helpe
             them
             aswell
             in
             the
             extraordinary
             duties
             of
             humiliation
             and
             Thanks
             ,
             as
             occasion
             requires
             :
             of
             which
             I
             sayde
             enough
             in
             the
             joint
             worship
             of
             God
             before
             .
             And
             so
             thirdly
             (
             to
             conclude
             this
             point
             )
             he
             is
             also
             to
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             ability
             ,
             to
             encourage
             ,
             hearten
             and
             quicken
             his
             wife
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             outward
             burdens
             she
             undergoes
             ,
             to
             condole
             with
             her
             in
             them
             ,
             
             to
             underlay
             her
             (
             as
             the
             beloved
             in
             the
             Canticles
             )
             doth
             his
             spouse
             ,
             that
             so
             two
             may
             beare
             that
             which
             one
             cannot
             ,
             and
             the
             toile
             may
             be
             the
             more
             cheerfuly
             undergone
             ,
             when
             she
             sees
             ,
             that
             her
             heade
             steps
             in
             to
             his
             uttermost
             to
             bear
             the
             brunt
             ,
             
             and
             discharge
             her
             from
             the
             di●t
             of
             trouble
             !
             Alas
             !
             how
             farre
             are
             most
             husbands
             from
             this
             course
             ?
             where
             are
             they
             whose
             understanding
             ,
             humblenes
             and
             love
             seekes
             the
             good
             of
             their
             wives
             herin
             ?
             how
             seldome
             do
             they
             apply
             themselves
             to
             such
             publique
             ordinances
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             or
             weeke
             day
             to
             enable
             them
             in
             knowledge
             ?
             or
             seeke
             the
             helpe
             of
             Minister
             
             or
             other
             to
             guide
             them
             ?
             Or
             put
             case
             some
             heare
             or
             note
             Sermons
             (
             which
             now
             is
             growne
             each
             mans
             case
             ,
             and
             not
             amisse
             except
             they
             finde
             that
             the
             gaine
             of
             writing
             ,
             marre
             the
             power
             of
             the
             truth
             in
             their
             affections
             )
             yet
             they
             shut
             up
             all
             presently
             in
             their
             Note-bookes
             ,
             without
             meditation
             or
             ayming
             at
             the
             purchase
             of
             a
             lively
             stocke
             ,
             of
             understanding
             ;
             nor
             thriving
             upon
             their
             hearings
             ,
             by
             proofe
             and
             experience
             of
             that
             they
             know
             ?
             Or
             if
             they
             have
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             how
             surly
             and
             conceited
             do
             they
             grow
             ,
             drawing
             their
             wives
             rather
             to
             errors
             ,
             and
             fancies
             ,
             and
             busying
             themselves
             rather
             ,
             about
             matters
             beyond
             their
             reach
             ,
             and
             of
             lesse
             consequence
             ,
             ere
             they
             be
             grounded
             in
             the
             maine
             .
             How
             sad
             are
             many
             women
             for
             their
             want
             this
             way
             ,
             that
             alas
             !
             when
             as
             they
             aske
             their
             husbands
             at
             home
             ,
             they
             are
             little
             the
             better
             ,
             if
             not
             much
             discouraged
             !
             Their
             husband
             eyther
             despising
             the
             light
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             so
             walking
             like
             blocks
             and
             idiots
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             God
             :
             or
             else
             filling
             themselves
             so
             with
             other
             trash
             ,
             that
             knowledge
             runs
             over
             ,
             and
             is
             spilt
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             or
             if
             they
             have
             light
             ,
             yet
             resting
             in
             generalities
             ,
             never
             comming
             to
             the
             experience
             of
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             life
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             by
             this
             ,
             they
             wax
             barren
             ,
             &
             tell
             their
             wyves
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             Preachers
             ,
             they
             must
             go
             to
             Ministers
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             talke
             of
             such
             matters
             ,
             for
             it
             passes
             their
             skill
             to
             deale
             in
             them
             !
          
           
             
             Now
             secondly
             touching
             the
             Mans
             understanding
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             worlde
             ,
             
             or
             marriage
             affaires
             :
             He
             must
             be
             as
             the
             guide
             of
             her
             youth
             ,
             going
             in
             &
             out
             before
             her
             :
             able
             to
             direct
             her
             way
             and
             course
             with
             wisedome
             ;
             not
             only
             in
             point
             of
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             matters
             indifferent
             :
             for
             her
             company
             ,
             for
             her
             solitarines
             ,
             for
             silence
             or
             speech
             ,
             shewing
             her
             what
             her
             person
             and
             place
             will
             admit
             and
             beare
             ,
             that
             she
             doe
             not
             either
             over
             or
             under
             set
             up
             ,
             or
             cast
             downe
             her
             sailes
             ,
             but
             live
             within
             the
             boundes
             of
             her
             place
             ,
             for
             her
             company
             ,
             attire
             ,
             houshold
             furniture
             ,
             expences
             of
             children
             ,
             what
             is
             pure
             ,
             modest
             ,
             sober
             ,
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             what
             not
             ;
             who
             are
             safely
             to
             be
             conversed
             with
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             so
             bad
             a
             world
             as
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             who
             to
             be
             shunned
             :
             he
             must
             be
             her
             eye
             to
             see
             by
             ,
             her
             hand
             to
             worke
             ,
             her
             foote
             to
             walke
             with
             ,
             to
             discerne
             things
             ,
             and
             persons
             ,
             how
             they
             differ
             :
             And
             these
             
             things
             shee
             must
             not
             onely
             learn
             by
             the
             eare
             frō
             his
             discourse
             but
             discover
             by
             marking
             his
             practice
             &
             example
             :
             Beholding
             in
             his
             glasse
             an
             image
             of
             understanding
             ,
             how
             wisely
             he
             can
             conceal
             things
             not
             to
             be
             uttered
             ,
             how
             warily
             prevēt
             danger
             to
             life
             ,
             name
             ,
             state
             :
             how
             he
             can
             avoyde
             the
             snares
             which
             are
             layde
             for
             him
             ;
             how
             he
             shunneth
             ill
             company
             ,
             remooves
             offences
             from
             the
             bad
             ,
             keep
             peace
             upon
             good
             and
             safe
             termes
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             handle
             busines
             of
             weight
             both
             without
             equivocating
             ,
             and
             reservation
             of
             an
             ill
             conscience
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             without
             betraying
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             exposing
             himselfe
             to
             hazard
             :
             and
             in
             both
             how
             he
             preserves
             innocency
             ,
             and
             uprightnesse
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             she
             may
             behold
             in
             him
             ,
             neither
             on
             the
             one
             side
             cowardize
             in
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             folly
             in
             the
             bad
             handling
             of
             it
             :
             how
             close
             and
             secret
             he
             is
             to
             them
             that
             are
             faithfull
             friendes
             to
             God
             and
             himselfe
             ;
             how
             he
             is
             neither
             basely
             niggardly
             ,
             nor
             yet
             vainly
             lavish
             :
             that
             he
             is
             neither
             lightly
             credulous
             ,
             nor
             yet
             sinfully
             distrustfull
             :
             in
             his
             liberties
             ,
             neither
             taking
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             nor
             yet
             scrupling
             the
             moderate
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             :
             Thus
             I
             say
             when
             shee
             sees
             the
             image
             of
             God
             shining
             in
             his
             understanding
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             farre
             from
             despising
             him
             ,
             at
             least
             justly
             ,
             for
             grace
             is
             honorable
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             face
             to
             shine
             ,
             even
             before
             such
             as
             have
             little
             good
             in
             them
             ;
             much
             more
             such
             as
             can
             observe
             it
             ;
             Nay
             more
             ,
             shee
             shall
             honor
             him
             ,
             as
             her
             head
             ,
             see
             cause
             of
             entirely
             loving
             him
             ,
             devoting
             her selfe
             ,
             first
             to
             God
             in
             thanks
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             blessing
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             him
             in
             all
             loyall
             affection
             .
             No
             woman
             save
             a
             Micol
             can
             find
             any
             disdaine
             in
             her
             heart
             of
             such
             an
             husband
             .
             And
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             crowne
             of
             all
             )
             shee
             shall
             represent
             and
             act
             her
             husbands
             vertues
             ,
             upon
             the
             stage
             of
             her
             owne
             practice
             ,
             and
             conversation
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             second
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             If
             this
             be
             thus
             ,
             how
             much
             to
             blame
             are
             many
             husbands
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             
             we
             Ministers
             ,
             you
             people
             ;
             who
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             suffer
             their
             wives
             to
             live
             at
             randon
             .
             Because
             they
             see
             it
             requires
             some
             labor
             to
             menage
             the
             soules
             of
             their
             wyves
             ,
             
             by
             that
             neere
             Communion
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             therfore
             they
             plucke
             off
             hand
             quite
             from
             boorde
             ,
             &
             leave
             them
             wholly
             to
             themselves
             to
             sincke
             or
             swim
             .
             The
             very
             grounde
             of
             the
             sluggard
             doth
             not
             so
             speake
             against
             his
             sloth
             ,
             
             by
             the
             briars
             &
             thistles
             wherewith
             
             it
             s
             overgrowne
             ,
             as
             the
             soules
             of
             these
             mens
             wyves
             ,
             by
             their
             profanenes
             ,
             and
             their
             lives
             ,
             by
             their
             immodest
             &
             rude
             behaviour
             .
             So
             themselves
             can
             hold
             bodily
             welfare
             ,
             farewell
             ,
             sleep
             and
             play
             ,
             and
             lye
             downe
             in
             an
             whole
             skin
             ;
             what
             care
             they
             ,
             what
             becomes
             of
             them
             ?
             How
             many
             inclinations
             are
             there
             in
             some
             tender
             plants
             (
             at
             first
             marriage
             )
             which
             through
             the
             neglect
             of
             husbands
             ,
             vanish
             .
             How
             many
             sweet
             parts
             and
             graces
             which
             lie
             and
             ruste
             ,
             for
             the
             want
             of
             good
             improovement
             ?
             how
             many
             blemishes
             and
             wants
             (
             which
             wise
             and
             seasonable
             counsell
             might
             redresse
             )
             are
             suffred
             to
             grow
             remedilesse
             ?
             how
             many
             husbands
             might
             say
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             as
             once
             a
             shrew
             sayde
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             shee
             could
             have
             lived
             sweetly
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             shee
             would
             ?
             meaning
             it
             was
             not
             passion
             ,
             but
             a
             spiteful
             heart
             which
             hindred
             it
             :
             so
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             ignorance
             ,
             but
             a
             ●ase
             &
             lasie
             heart
             which
             doth
             this
             :
             had
             they
             bin
             worth
             their
             eares
             (
             God
             seconding
             thē
             )
             they
             might
             have
             improoved
             them
             sweetly
             .
             And
             how
             gladly
             would
             such
             wives
             have
             blessed
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             counsell
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             have
             bin
             beholding
             to
             them
             for
             it
             ?
             what
             honor
             had
             they
             got
             for
             their
             instrumentall
             help
             to
             convert
             ,
             support
             &
             save
             thē
             ?
             If
             thou
             do
             not
             this
             work
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             thou
             lovest
             her
             ,
             or
             thy
             heart
             is
             with
             her
             ?
             Surely
             thou
             shalt
             pay
             the
             sad
             shot
             of
             her
             sin
             ;
             If
             no
             place
             in
             thy
             house
             ,
             bed
             ,
             board
             ,
             closet
             ,
             walke
             ,
             can
             witnesse
             for
             thee
             ,
             if
             any
             common
             worke
             steale
             away
             thine
             heart
             or
             leasure
             from
             helping
             her
             :
             If
             she
             run
             into
             riot
             because
             thou
             staydst
             her
             not
             :
             how
             just
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             thy
             life
             goe
             for
             hers
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             betrusted
             thee
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             ,
             how
             great
             cause
             is
             there
             that
             some
             bad
             husbands
             should
             tremble
             to
             consider
             that
             they
             have
             bin
             so
             far
             frō
             guiding
             their
             wyves
             with
             understanding
             ,
             
             that
             alas
             !
             they
             lack
             all
             wisedome
             to
             guide
             themselves
             .
             
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             their
             wives
             should
             be
             so
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             to
             tread
             in
             their
             steps
             ,
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             fall
             with
             thē
             into
             the
             ditch
             of
             all
             error
             &
             profanneesse
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             full
             is
             the
             world
             of
             women
             ,
             (
             not
             the
             worst
             for
             disposition
             &
             hope
             of
             good
             )
             who
             yet
             through
             ill
             planting
             ,
             (
             because
             they
             see
             that
             else
             they
             must
             live
             a
             dismall
             life
             )
             not
             only
             stumble
             at
             the
             threshold
             and
             go
             not
             one
             step
             forward
             ,
             but
             ten
             degrees
             backward
             :
             being
             fain
             to
             comply
             with
             their
             
             husbands
             ,
             and
             waxe
             tenfold
             more
             the
             children
             of
             the
             devill
             then
             before
             ?
             what
             is
             more
             easy
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             weake
             Chamaeleon
             ,
             a
             faint
             and
             weake
             creature
             ,
             to
             resemble
             the
             colour
             of
             each
             cloth
             its
             laide
             in
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             no
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             reverence
             of
             man
             ,
             care
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             conscience
             in
             dealings
             ,
             savor
             in
             examples
             :
             to
             fall
             to
             the
             like
             ?
             especially
             fynding
             a
             sweetnes
             and
             welpleasing
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             gainsay
             it
             ?
             How
             basely
             dare
             they
             speake
             of
             sincerity
             of
             the
             ministery
             ,
             how
             vaine
             ,
             frothie
             and
             fashionable
             grow
             they
             ,
             their
             husbands
             reading
             them
             the
             lecture
             ,
             and
             as
             Abimelec
             ,
             saying
             ,
             what
             you
             see
             mee
             doe
             ,
             do
             ye
             likewise
             .
             How
             full
             is
             each
             corner
             of
             Lamecs
             desperate
             varlets
             ,
             who
             act
             villany
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             rage
             ,
             envy
             ,
             worldlines
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             scorne
             before
             their
             wives
             to
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             like
             moulde
             of
             wickednesse
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             But
             ,
             if
             it
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             there
             bee
             any
             more
             wisedome
             in
             women
             matcht
             which
             such
             Nabals
             to
             observe
             and
             judge
             aright
             ;
             
             how
             can
             they
             chuse
             ,
             but
             underprise
             them
             for
             want
             of
             understanding
             ?
             
             Is
             it
             wonder
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             (
             except
             very
             humble
             )
             should
             extremely
             vilify
             such
             an
             head
             ?
             Doth
             the
             Apostle
             justly
             reproove
             men
             for
             wearing
             shag
             hayre
             (
             like
             women
             )
             and
             for
             shaming
             their
             head
             ,
             
             or
             being
             ashamed
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             resemble
             by
             the
             uncovering
             of
             it
             )
             and
             shall
             not
             these
             dishonorers
             of
             their
             headship
             much
             more
             be
             condemned
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             walking
             like
             men
             of
             understanding
             before
             their
             wives
             ?
             )
             yes
             surely
             :
             it
             s
             no
             wonder
             that
             their
             complaints
             against
             such
             husbandes
             ,
             are
             so
             frequent
             ,
             &
             that
             they
             can
             nourish
             so
             little
             honor
             in
             their
             hearts
             toward
             them
             ,
             who
             powre
             out
             so
             much
             contempt
             upon
             their
             owne
             heades
             !
             I
             do
             not
             patronize
             such
             women
             as
             do
             so
             ,
             but
             yet
             their
             disdeyne
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             veinall
             ,
             against
             them
             who
             do
             so
             violate
             the
             Ordinance
             ●
             what
             a
             clog
             is
             it
             to
             be
             matcht
             to
             a
             man
             who
             in
             stead
             of
             stayednesse
             and
             due
             wisedome
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             sensible
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             told
             of
             his
             follies
             ?
             So
             openly
             ridiculous
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             oile
             in
             the
             hand
             )
             it
             bewrays
             it selfe
             to
             all
             men
             ?
             
             So
             shallow-braynd
             ,
             fickly
             ,
             easily
             led
             aside
             by
             any
             bad
             counsellor
             ,
             to
             any
             loose
             ,
             uncleane
             wastfull
             courses
             ?
             who
             makes
             as
             many
             promises
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             fingers
             on
             both
             handes
             ,
             and
             that
             daily
             ,
             but
             breakes
             them
             before
             he
             go
             to
             bed
             ?
             what
             
             wise
             woman
             can
             endure
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             who
             should
             understand
             himself
             ,
             to
             bee
             so
             seely
             ,
             credulous
             ,
             in
             judicious
             ,
             that
             each
             base
             cheating
             companion
             can
             cosen
             him
             of
             his
             wealth
             ,
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             money
             ,
             make
             him
             drunke
             ,
             and
             picke
             his
             pocket
             ?
             Such
             a
             foole
             ,
             as
             will
             lend
             every
             man
             he
             meets
             with
             ,
             that
             wold
             borrow
             ,
             not
             shillings
             ,
             but
             poundes
             ,
             without
             any
             band
             save
             a
             bare
             word
             ,
             as
             good
             never
             a
             whit
             as
             never
             the
             better
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             are
             not
             worth
             that
             they
             borrow
             ?
             what
             indignation
             would
             it
             moove
             in
             a
             woman
             ,
             to
             be
             compelled
             to
             follow
             her
             wise
             husband
             to
             the
             Alehouse
             ,
             to
             gaster
             him
             thence
             from
             drinking
             and
             revelling
             ,
             spending
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             thrift
             and
             honesty
             ?
             making
             her selfe
             a
             By-word
             ,
             to
             pull
             him
             from
             the
             pipe
             and
             pot
             ,
             to
             avoyde
             worse
             dishonor
             ?
             Nay
             and
             yet
             to
             availe
             little
             also
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             see
             her selfe
             sinking
             and
             perishing
             by
             peece
             meale
             ,
             while
             she
             beholdes
             in
             him
             the
             cause
             ?
             when
             he
             followes
             him
             that
             leades
             him
             to
             the
             stocks
             ?
          
           
             
             Or
             what
             wise
             woman
             could
             endure
             a
             foole
             within
             doores
             ,
             
             so
             full
             of
             passion
             ,
             so
             talkative
             ,
             so
             contentious
             with
             children
             and
             servants
             ,
             so
             weake
             in
             goverment
             &
             in
             his
             pangs
             ,
             so
             hayle-fellow
             well
             met
             with
             his
             servants
             ,
             fond
             and
             apish
             with
             his
             maydes
             ,
             readie
             to
             traduce
             his
             wife
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             strangers
             and
             the
             family
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             put
             no
             difference
             betweene
             times
             ,
             persons
             ,
             or
             occasions
             ?
             If
             a
             foolish
             womā
             by
             her
             tongue
             and
             unseasonablenes
             ,
             be
             such
             a
             shame
             ,
             yea
             rottennes
             of
             bones
             ,
             to
             a
             wise
             head
             :
             what
             is
             he
             (
             who
             should
             bee
             the
             head
             ,
             to
             her
             )
             when
             his
             carriage
             is
             so
             burdensome
             ?
             I
             have
             seen
             an
             evill
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             oppression
             occupying
             the
             place
             of
             justice
             .
             As
             if
             he
             had
             sayde
             ,
             for
             a
             poore
             man
             to
             steale
             a
             sticke
             off
             the
             hedge
             is
             sin
             ,
             but
             ,
             for
             a
             judge
             to
             oppresse
             in
             the
             place
             of
             judgment
             is
             notorious
             :
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             husband
             to
             play
             the
             foole
             instead
             of
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             how
             disordered
             ?
             How
             shall
             the
             wife
             sustaine
             her
             repute
             or
             esteeme
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             when
             he
             that
             should
             honour
             her
             ,
             by
             his
             reproaches
             ,
             withdrawes
             both
             her
             owne
             children
             ,
             servants
             &
             negihbors
             ,
             from
             their
             allegiance
             and
             duty
             ?
          
           
             
             What
             a
             vexation
             is
             it
             likewise
             ,
             for
             a
             woman
             to
             be
             matcht
             to
             an
             husband
             ,
             
             who
             is
             so
             idle
             ,
             and
             so
             unfit
             ,
             to
             set
             himselfe
             on
             worke
             about
             the
             service
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             so
             readie
             to
             fleece
             from
             
             her
             all
             that
             shee
             hath
             ,
             so
             helpelesse
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             so
             giddy
             ,
             and
             gadding
             up
             and
             downe
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             after
             his
             copesmates
             ,
             pleasures
             and
             vanities
             ,
             that
             its
             harde
             to
             say
             ,
             whether
             shee
             were
             better
             want
             his
             company
             to
             rule
             his
             servants
             ,
             or
             have
             his
             roome
             ,
             to
             avoyde
             noysomenesse
             ?
          
           
             
             Or
             againe
             ,
             how
             can
             a
             sober
             nature
             endure
             an
             husband
             ,
             who
             is
             never
             in
             his
             Element
             ,
             
             save
             when
             he
             is
             in
             his
             jiggs
             and
             jests
             ,
             unsavory
             scoffes
             and
             scornes
             ,
             at
             every
             one
             ,
             wife
             not
             excepted
             ,
             that
             comes
             in
             his
             way
             ?
             And
             in
             his
             humorous
             extremities
             so
             contrary
             ,
             that
             either
             he
             cannot
             be
             pulld
             out
             of
             his
             Melancholy
             and
             mopishnes
             ,
             being
             discontent
             ;
             or
             being
             humored
             ,
             cannot
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             froth
             and
             lightnes
             ;
             Like
             those
             fidlers
             whom
             the
             Poët
             describes
             ,
             who
             either
             cannot
             be
             gotten
             for
             any
             need
             to
             play
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             fall
             to
             it
             ,
             can
             never
             adone
             !
          
           
             
             Who
             can
             digest
             such
             an
             inconstant
             and
             uncerteyne
             humor
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             ,
             
             for
             a
             weeke
             ,
             or
             ten
             daies
             in
             an
             houte
             ,
             will
             put
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             most
             diligent
             and
             provident
             husband
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             businesse
             :
             But
             on
             the
             suddeine
             (
             as
             one
             that
             forgets
             himselfe
             )
             rushes
             againe
             into
             his
             veyne
             of
             good
             fellowship
             ,
             soaking
             himselfe
             in
             his
             Pots
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             take
             revenge
             of
             himselfe
             for
             his
             former
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             make
             eaven
             with
             himselfe
             by
             spending
             twice
             so
             much
             by
             day
             after
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             saved
             by
             his
             diligence
             ?
             what
             is
             so
             yrksome
             to
             a
             woman
             ,
             in
             company
             ,
             where
             she
             becomes
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             her
             husband
             ,
             (
             whose
             honor
             should
             bee
             her
             Crowne
             )
             to
             be
             the
             jest
             and
             laughing
             stock
             of
             fooles
             ,
             an
             obiect
             of
             May-game
             to
             each
             one
             ,
             who
             will
             make
             himselfe
             sport
             with
             his
             basenes
             ?
             I
             might
             be
             endlesse
             ;
             But
             in
             a
             worde
             ,
             shee
             that
             is
             yoked
             to
             a
             foolish
             head
             ,
             what
             a
             spectacle
             is
             shee
             of
             a
             woman
             miserable
             by
             necessity
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               4
            
             I
             conclude
             therfore
             this
             first
             branch
             of
             the
             husbands
             duty
             .
             Let
             every
             wise
             one
             abhorre
             this
             Idea
             of
             folly
             :
             
             endeavoring
             himself
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             )
             to
             walke
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             an
             understanding
             husband
             :
             both
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             common
             life
             :
             that
             so
             he
             may
             draw
             from
             her
             (
             as
             the
             weaker
             )
             due
             acknowledgment
             of
             him
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             set
             over
             her
             for
             a
             guide
             and
             Director
             :
             In
             whom
             ,
             (
             under
             God
             )
             she
             may
             repose
             confidence
             ,
             
             applying
             both
             absent
             ,
             &
             present
             ,
             without
             feare
             or
             suspition
             :
             returing
             that
             reverence
             ,
             which
             his
             worth
             hath
             deserved
             :
             and
             bearing
             willingly
             with
             infirmities
             ,
             because
             her
             lot
             is
             fallen
             into
             a
             good
             ground
             .
             As
             for
             the
             husband
             ,
             although
             his
             wife
             should
             not
             perceive
             his
             worth
             ,
             (
             for
             some
             good
             wives
             cannot
             )
             yet
             seeing
             its
             his
             cheefe
             understanding
             to
             see
             none
             of
             his
             owne
             vertues
             ,
             but
             to
             conceale
             all
             ,
             let
             him
             chuse
             rather
             to
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             though
             his
             wife
             should
             not
             behold
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             magnified
             of
             a
             flattering
             woman
             (
             as
             some
             are
             )
             deserving
             contempt
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             should
             have
             passed
             to
             the
             next
             point
             ,
             had
             not
             this
             come
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             Charge
             includes
             cohabitation
             :
             for
             he
             who
             must
             dwell
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             of
             knowledge
             ;
             at
             least
             must
             then
             dwell
             with
             her
             :
             else
             the
             subject
             is
             taken
             away
             .
             
             Where
             else
             (
             I
             pray
             )
             save
             in
             his
             house
             should
             his
             understanding
             appeare
             ?
             Or
             where
             should
             he
             shine
             else
             ,
             save
             in
             his
             owne
             sphere
             ?
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             chargeth
             them
             ,
             
             who
             were
             yoked
             with
             Infidells
             ,
             (
             themselves
             beeing
             converted
             )
             that
             they
             depart
             not
             in
             dwelling
             from
             the
             unbeleeving
             party
             :
             
               
                 Vse
              
               5
            
             if
             he
             or
             shee
             would
             depart
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             but
             let
             not
             them
             ,
             
             if
             the
             other
             will
             abide
             .
             I
             wish
             that
             the
             wofull
             age
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             urged
             this
             my
             Admonition
             :
             which
             I
             have
             glaunced
             at
             by
             passage
             before
             ;
             but
             here
             as
             the
             dutie
             of
             this
             place
             .
             Persons
             of
             great
             ranke
             and
             quality
             ,
             thinke
             themselves
             lawlesse
             in
             this
             kynde
             ;
             Even
             a
             base
             thing
             they
             deeme
             it
             ,
             to
             dwell
             with
             their
             wives
             .
             Not
             only
             not
             one
             bed
             ,
             board
             ,
             roofe
             ,
             towne
             ,
             shire
             ,
             but
             scarse
             one
             kingdome
             can
             (
             long
             )
             holde
             some
             of
             them
             .
             And
             some
             are
             so
             noted
             for
             this
             tricke
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             good
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             would
             note
             themselves
             .
             Each
             distast
             and
             discontent
             to
             their
             unjust
             ,
             unreasonable
             humors
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             cause
             a
             settled
             ,
             habituall
             separation
             betweene
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             ,
             not
             for
             dayes
             (
             which
             in
             cases
             is
             allowable
             )
             but
             for
             moneths
             ,
             quarters
             ,
             yeeres
             ,
             many
             yeeres
             together
             .
             Who
             doubtlesse
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             have
             Iewish
             liberty
             would
             much
             gladlyer
             be
             divorced
             And
             what
             gaine
             they
             by
             their
             separation
             ?
             Dishonor
             to
             themselves
             ,
             sorrow
             to
             their
             wives
             ,
             I
             might
             say
             snares
             to
             them
             both
             :
             distemper
             to
             family
             ,
             ruine
             to
             their
             estate
             ,
             wrong
             to
             their
             country
             ;
             ill
             example
             to
             
             inferiors
             ,
             scandall
             to
             the
             irreligious
             .
             Besides
             ,
             both
             occasion
             to
             themselves
             abroad
             ,
             
             clandestine
             societies
             &
             leagues
             with
             those
             that
             are
             luxurious
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             defiled
             women
             :
             and
             lay
             offences
             and
             snaresin
             the
             way
             of
             their
             wives
             at
             home
             (
             except
             they
             make
             the
             more
             conscience
             )
             to
             forsake
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             to
             expose
             themselves
             to
             like
             uncleannes
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             Their
             husband
             is
             gone
             a
             far
             iorney
             ,
             &
             you
             know
             what
             followeth
             .
             Surely
             thine
             amends
             is
             justly
             in
             thy
             handes
             ,
             who
             provokest
             it
             !
             Husbands
             should
             say
             to
             their
             wives
             ,
             as
             Ruth
             to
             Naomi
             ;
             As
             the
             Lorde
             liveth
             ,
             
             nothing
             save
             death
             shall
             part
             us
             .
             Thy
             house
             ,
             thy
             Children
             ,
             thy
             Church
             ,
             thy
             God
             ,
             &
             no
             other
             shall
             be
             mine
             ,
             till
             death
             seperate
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             way
             for
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             obteyning
             thy
             base
             ends
             of
             thy
             wife
             to
             depart
             from
             her
             :
             (
             pity
             it
             should
             )
             but
             rather
             to
             exasperate
             her
             ;
             Its
             cohabitation
             ,
             which
             is
             blessed
             to
             soder
             breaches
             in
             tyme
             ,
             not
             Separation
             .
             The
             practise
             of
             the
             greater
             sort
             is
             so
             rife
             now
             adaies
             ,
             that
             it
             growes
             common
             ,
             among
             the
             inferior
             sort
             ,
             &
             will
             be
             a
             sore
             incurable
             .
             A
             deserted
             Lady
             ,
             or
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             is
             become
             a
             common
             notion
             .
             As
             one
             sayd
             ,
             now
             the
             dogs
             barke
             at
             the
             Masters
             of
             family
             ,
             when
             they
             returne
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             absolute
             strangers
             :
             forgetting
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             their
             wives
             .
             Oh
             shame
             !
             Let
             Kings
             that
             be
             wise
             keepe
             neere
             their
             Crowns
             !
             and
             husbands
             that
             would
             be
             happy
             ,
             neere
             their
             wyves
             :
             not
             turning
             Iew
             and
             Samaritan
             ,
             who
             intermeddle
             not
             .
             Such
             husbands
             ,
             as
             care
             not
             themselves
             to
             become
             whooremongers
             ;
             or
             to
             make
             their
             wives
             as
             good
             as
             themselves
             ,
             let
             them
             depart
             .
             But
             let
             all
             others
             ,
             dwell
             together
             with
             them
             as
             men
             of
             understanding
             ,
             bringing
             in
             honor
             to
             their
             Marriage
             by
             this
             personall
             duty
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             chapter
             ,
             and
             first
             office
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             be
             spoken
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Proceedes
               to
               the
               second
               Personall
               duty
               of
               the
               man
               :
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Proceed
             according
             to
             my
             order
             ,
             
             to
             the
             second
             severall
             dutie
             of
             the
             husband
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             Providence
             .
             As
             he
             is
             the
             husband
             in
             name
             ,
             so
             must
             he
             bee
             in
             deed
             :
             he
             must
             play
             the
             good
             husband
             .
             Neither
             hath
             he
             his
             namo
             fer
             noght
             :
             for
             the
             husband
             is
             as
             the
             house-band
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             the
             corstone
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             building
             )
             holde
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             house
             :
             which
             would
             soone
             dissolve
             and
             cracke
             ,
             if
             (
             under
             God
             )
             his
             providence
             did
             not
             support
             it
             .
             He
             is
             the
             steward
             both
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             :
             especially
             without
             dores
             :
             He
             is
             not
             to
             put
             his
             wife
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             one
             insufficient
             himselfe
             to
             menage
             it
             ,
             but
             (
             considering
             shee
             hath
             her
             handsfull
             at
             home
             )
             he
             is
             to
             undertake
             the
             whole
             burden
             abroad
             :
             as
             beeing
             the
             party
             ,
             to
             whom
             (
             by
             divine
             dispensation
             )
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             well-improoving
             it
             ,
             doth
             belong
             :
             and
             therfore
             upon
             whom
             ,
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             contrary
             must
             lye
             .
             God
             hath
             put
             into
             him
             a
             spirit
             of
             deeper
             insight
             ,
             forecast
             ,
             prudence
             and
             prevention
             ,
             then
             the
             woman
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             end
             .
             And
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ;
             The
             Lord
             hath
             imposed
             this
             burden
             upon
             him
             in
             Adam
             ,
             instantly
             upō
             his
             fall
             ,
             as
             the
             penalty
             for
             his
             base
             yeelding
             up
             his
             authority
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             &
             enslaving
             his
             spirit
             to
             hers
             when
             yet
             his
             fre
             will
             abode
             enite
             .
             True
             it
             is
             Adam
             was
             to
             til
             the
             garden
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             even
             during
             his
             innocency
             :
             but
             that
             was
             a
             labor
             most
             sweet
             &
             contentfull
             unto
             him
             .
             To
             the
             sinner
             doth
             God
             give
             toile
             and
             sorrow
             (
             sayth
             Salomon
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             
             since
             his
             sin
             ,
             labor
             is
             waxen
             a
             toyle
             and
             vexation
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             brows
             ,
             he
             must
             get
             his
             living
             .
             He
             that
             shakes
             off
             this
             yoke
             ,
             is
             a
             double
             Rebell
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             first
             charge
             in
             innocency
             ,
             of
             not
             disobeying
             ,
             and
             secondly
             against
             the
             penalty
             of
             suebjcting
             himselfe
             to
             travaile
             .
             In
             respect
             heerof
             ,
             Iob
             sayth
             :
             
             Man
             is
             as
             naturally
             borne
             to
             labor
             ,
             as
             the
             sparkes
             to
             fly
             upward
             :
             as
             naturally
             deputed
             by
             God
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             subject
             by
             his
             owne
             sin
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             the
             Ebrew
             word
             
               [
               gnaval
            
             ]
             
             imports
             ,
             which
             includes
             sin
             and
             toyle
             in
             one
             .
             The
             woman
             brings
             all
             her
             state
             and
             stocke
             ,
             putting
             it
             into
             his
             handes
             ,
             resigning
             it
             up
             to
             him
             as
             her
             agent
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             able
             party
             to
             improove
             it
             :
             if
             he
             faile
             her
             ,
             he
             betrayes
             both
             his
             trust
             to
             trechery
             ,
             and
             her
             state
             to
             embezeling
             .
             There
             be
             two
             sorts
             of
             Infidells
             taxed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             the
             one
             in
             our
             Saviors
             wordes
             ,
             Take
             yee
             no
             thought
             what
             ye
             shall
             put
             on
             ,
             or
             eate
             ;
             for
             your
             father
             knowes
             what
             is
             meet
             for
             you
             .
             And
             why
             ?
             The
             infidells
             do
             but
             so
             :
             
             And
             the
             other
             by
             Paul.
             He
             that
             provides
             not
             for
             his
             family
             ,
             hath
             forsaken
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             is
             worse
             then
             an
             Infidell
             :
             
             Excesse
             of
             providence
             ,
             aswell
             as
             defect
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             are
             taxed
             by
             the
             name
             of
             heathenisme
             .
             Therfore
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             good
             conscience
             will
             permit
             ,
             the
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             providence
             .
             He
             must
             oversee
             the
             affaires
             of
             his
             owne
             household
             ,
             
             as
             Salomon
             speakes
             ,
             he
             must
             looke
             to
             the
             flockes
             of
             sheep
             ,
             and
             heards
             of
             cattel
             ,
             laying
             in
             provision
             for
             thē
             :
             by
             this
             one
             ,
             urging
             the
             whole
             Baylywick
             of
             providence
             requisite
             for
             the
             support
             of
             the
             family
             .
             And
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             ,
             
             is
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             That
             the
             husband
             lookes
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             after
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             please
             his
             wife
             :
             he
             speakes
             not
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             their
             blemish
             (
             so
             they
             adde
             no
             excesse
             and
             sin
             to
             the
             act
             )
             but
             as
             a
             necessity
             impos'd
             by
             Gods
             Command
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             touching
             that
             point
             ,
             
             that
             the
             husband
             in
             severall
             must
             close
             with
             this
             speciall
             duty
             of
             Providence
             ,
             appeares
             by
             the
             honor
             which
             hereby
             he
             procures
             to
             the
             marryed
             condition
             .
             And
             this
             I
             suppose
             no
             man
             will
             question
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             Wherein
             stands
             the
             Princes
             honor
             ,
             save
             in
             the
             wealth
             of
             his
             subjects
             ?
             And
             wherin
             is
             the
             honor
             of
             a
             State
             save
             in
             both
             ?
             what
             peace
             can
             subsist
             ,
             what
             ware
             can
             be
             supported
             without
             wealth
             ?
             Even
             so
             here
             .
             The
             husband
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             base
             and
             beggerly
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             ridiculous
             ?
             what
             is
             so
             pittifull
             to
             behold
             ,
             as
             a
             poore
             King
             ,
             a
             titular
             Prince
             ,
             that
             hath
             nothing
             to
             support
             his
             state
             ,
             save
             a
             bare
             right
             ?
             beeing
             the
             whilest
             most
             forlorne
             and
             for
             saken
             ?
             So
             ,
             how
             shall
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             diet
             ,
             attire
             and
             welfare
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             be
             provided
             ,
             if
             the
             Treasure
             faile
             ?
             And
             how
             can
             that
             chuse
             but
             faile
             ,
             if
             Providence
             the
             channel
             of
             
             this
             fountayne
             faile
             ?
             If
             the
             Pilot
             of
             the
             ship
             be
             idle
             or
             a
             sleep
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             the
             ship
             ?
             Must
             it
             not
             needes
             run
             on
             ground
             ,
             and
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             quick-sands
             ?
             And
             ,
             what
             a
             dishonor
             is
             it
             for
             him
             who
             should
             compt
             it
             a
             more
             blessed
             thing
             to
             give
             ,
             then
             to
             receive
             ,
             who
             should
             reach
             out
             an
             almes
             to
             six
             and
             seven
             ,
             and
             do
             much
             good
             ?
             himselfe
             and
             his
             family
             to
             become
             burdensome
             to
             others
             by
             his
             penury
             ?
             Especially
             when
             ,
             not
             the
             hande
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             which
             can
             overthrow
             the
             best
             providence
             )
             but
             the
             improvidence
             of
             the
             ydle
             or
             ill
             occupied
             husband
             hath
             procured
             it
             .
             Again
             ,
             when
             the
             husband
             honors
             marriage
             by
             this
             Providence
             ,
             those
             who
             fare
             well
             by
             it
             ,
             honor
             him
             backe
             againe
             with
             the
             rendition
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             The
             weake
             woman
             and
             the
             shiftlesse
             children
             ,
             seeing
             what
             a
             prop
             ,
             and
             father
             of
             a
             family
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             over
             them
             ,
             acknowledge
             his
             care
             ,
             with
             honor
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             reverencing
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             instrument
             of
             their
             welfare
             ,
             next
             under
             God.
             He
             resembleth
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             whom
             Paul
             calls
             the
             Father
             upon
             whom
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             depend
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             by
             his
             name
             :
             whose
             honor
             it
             is
             to
             fill
             all
             with
             his
             blessing
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             creatures
             their
             due
             food
             in
             season
             ,
             as
             they
             need
             it
             ,
             with
             clothing
             and
             other
             things
             both
             for
             need
             and
             comfort
             :
             even
             so
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             family
             mediately
             looke
             up
             to
             the
             Master
             therof
             ,
             looking
             that
             by
             him
             as
             a
             steward
             ,
             the
             Lord
             should
             furnish
             them
             with
             necessaries
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             end
             this
             ,
             how
             honorable
             is
             such
             an
             husband
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             them
             ,
             among
             whom
             he
             lives
             ?
             How
             is
             both
             Church
             ,
             Commonwealth
             ,
             &
             Towne
             beholding
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             provident
             ,
             for
             the
             upholding
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             &
             the
             poore
             ?
             If
             all
             were
             careles
             Husbands
             what
             must
             become
             of
             all
             these
             ?
             Some
             I
             grant
             shall
             ever
             be
             poor
             ,
             but
             these
             subsist
             in
             all
             these
             respects
             ,
             by
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             Provident
             ,
             when
             as
             spend
             thrifts
             do
             nothing
             but
             pull
             downe
             the
             house
             with
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             conclusion
             is
             ,
             If
             the
             personall
             diligence
             of
             the
             husband
             do
             so
             much
             honor
             his
             marriage
             ,
             he
             hath
             good
             cause
             to
             put
             to
             his
             best
             care
             ,
             to
             be
             provident
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             But
             here
             is
             the
             question
             ,
             wherein
             this
             Providence
             of
             his
             consists
             ?
             For
             answer
             wherto
             :
             I
             conceive
             that
             this
             point
             ,
             might
             tempt
             mee
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             Commonplace
             of
             Providence
             ;
             
             But
             I
             will
             waive
             that
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             attending
             the
             pointe
             as
             here
             it
             standes
             ,
             
             cutting
             off
             whatsoever
             doth
             not
             peculiarly
             touch
             this
             relation
             .
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             This
             gift
             stands
             in
             sundry
             points
             .
             First
             and
             principally
             ,
             it
             standes
             in
             learning
             perfectly
             the
             trade
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             
             even
             while
             he
             is
             yong
             :
             If
             there
             must
             be
             teachers
             ,
             Teach
             a
             childe
             &c.
             then
             there
             must
             be
             learners
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Seminary
             of
             Providence
             in
             husbands
             that
             they
             have
             learned
             their
             way
             ,
             
             in
             youth
             .
             There
             must
             then
             be
             a
             foresight
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             youth
             ;
             and
             a
             willing
             subjection
             of
             themselves
             to
             such
             wisedome
             and
             painfulnesse
             ,
             as
             may
             enable
             them
             ,
             with
             skill
             sufficient
             in
             their
             trade
             of
             life
             (
             what
             sort
             soever
             it
             bee
             of
             )
             to
             bee
             provident
             .
             The
             very
             Pismire
             is
             taught
             by
             instinct
             :
             but
             it
             s
             not
             so
             heer
             ,
             man
             must
             be
             trayned
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             and
             discipline
             ,
             to
             be
             provident
             .
             First
             by
             
             wisedome
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             shun
             all
             unlawfull
             ,
             scandalous
             and
             base
             wayes
             or
             Trades
             of
             life
             ;
             
             &
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             that
             way
             which
             is
             most
             warrantable
             ,
             &
             best
             agreeable
             to
             his
             nature
             (
             whether
             ingenuous
             ,
             or
             mechanicall
             :
             )
             and
             that
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             his
             wisest
             Governors
             and
             friends
             .
             Mocke
             trades
             savoring
             halfe
             of
             idlenes
             ,
             halfe
             of
             worke
             ,
             base
             Trades
             which
             import
             a
             shifting
             ,
             indirect
             and
             ill
             reported
             way
             of
             Support
             ,
             and
             profane
             Godlesse
             Trades
             of
             life
             must
             be
             abhorred
             .
             Such
             as
             to
             be
             a
             Serving
             man
             for
             inheritance
             ,
             to
             keep
             an
             Alehouse
             or
             bowling
             Alley
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             stageplayer
             ,
             Dancer
             or
             the
             like
             .
             Secondly
             he
             must
             compasse
             for
             himself
             through
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             by
             the
             learning
             the
             mistery
             of
             this
             or
             that
             meet
             Trade
             ,
             ability
             &
             experience
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             a
             provident
             husband
             .
             He
             must
             
             have
             his
             eyes
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             to
             observe
             and
             marke
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             
             that
             he
             may
             get
             insight
             and
             experience
             ;
             he
             must
             not
             be
             so
             wise
             in
             his
             owne
             way
             ,
             as
             to
             slight
             them
             who
             should
             teach
             him
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             which
             may
             maynteyne
             him
             afterward
             :
             But
             he
             must
             subject
             himselfe
             with
             teachablenesse
             to
             their
             direction
             ,
             that
             an
             habite
             of
             skill
             may
             accrue
             therby
             .
             For
             ,
             not
             onely
             through
             the
             totall
             lacke
             of
             a
             trade
             ,
             but
             the
             halfe
             still
             in
             the
             trade
             ,
             and
             inexpertnesse
             therin
             ,
             many
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             procure
             to
             themselves
             most
             uncomforable
             and
             shifting
             courses
             in
             marriage
             ,
             whether
             bred
             to
             meanes
             ,
             or
             wanting
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
             To
             this
             ,
             adde
             ,
             curiosity
             and
             giddinesse
             of
             braine
             ,
             in
             medling
             with
             many
             trades
             ,
             
             and
             fickle
             wearinesse
             in
             attending
             upon
             thine
             owne
             ,
             carrying
             a
             busie
             heart
             and
             eye
             over
             the
             trades
             of
             others
             ,
             having
             many
             irons
             in
             the
             fire
             at
             once
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             must
             needs
             be
             marred
             :
             this
             error
             must
             be
             abhorred
             .
             And
             there
             is
             none
             more
             common
             :
             and
             yet
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             stealing
             away
             the
             heart
             from
             a
             setled
             applying
             of
             the
             mind
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             distracting
             it
             to
             many
             :
             as
             we
             see
             how
             many
             curious
             braines
             ,
             prying
             into
             things
             beyond
             their
             skill
             ,
             and
             trying
             conclusions
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfying
             of
             their
             humorous
             spirit
             ,
             have
             layd
             all
             their
             estate
             and
             hopes
             in
             the
             dust
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             a
             stock
             must
             follow
             skill
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             improoving
             of
             skill
             .
             
             The
             best
             husband
             may
             sit
             still
             ,
             if
             he
             want
             wherewithall
             .
             Yet
             ,
             we
             must
             know
             a
             little
             stock
             is
             a
             stock
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             great
             one
             ,
             all
             have
             not
             the
             like
             abilities
             ,
             but
             all
             sorts
             must
             be
             occupied
             about
             their
             stocks
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             .
             They
             who
             have
             but
             one
             talent
             ,
             have
             sutable
             expences
             ,
             or
             contentment
             in
             lesse
             :
             they
             must
             not
             bury
             it
             ,
             but
             imploy
             it
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             a
             little
             will
             extend
             ,
             
             looking
             at
             the
             promise
             ;
             Though
             thy
             beginning
             bee
             but
             small
             ,
             yet
             thy
             latter
             end
             shall
             bee
             full
             of
             encrease
             .
             Although
             other
             trades
             outstrip
             them
             by
             their
             stockes
             ,
             yet
             they
             go
             not
             so
             fast
             forwarde
             but
             providence
             and
             blessing
             may
             follow
             ,
             and
             sometymes
             overtake
             them
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             faith
             and
             patience
             to
             wayte
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             discouraged
             .
             Each
             mans
             stocke
             is
             his
             owne
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             bee
             ;
             Such
             as
             have
             not
             the
             patience
             to
             bee
             doing
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             must
             hasten
             beyond
             rule
             ,
             to
             borrow
             ,
             and
             rake
             a
             stocke
             together
             ,
             or
             to
             follow
             their
             first
             Credit
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             till
             they
             loade
             themselves
             with
             more
             dealings
             then
             they
             can
             digest
             ,
             are
             not
             like
             to
             atteyne
             to
             much
             ,
             but
             lay
             a
             foundation
             of
             Bankerupts
             .
             For
             ,
             a
             competent
             stock
             followed
             with
             moderate
             diligence
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             sure
             of
             no
             great
             encrease
             ,
             yet
             (
             usually
             )
             frees
             the
             owner
             ,
             from
             excessive
             losses
             :
             which
             are
             much
             worse
             then
             slow
             gaines
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             skill
             and
             Stocke
             beeing
             gotten
             ,
             
             (
             though
             some
             trades
             consist
             more
             in
             manuall
             worke
             then
             stock
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             the
             activity
             of
             the
             mynde
             ,
             not
             the
             body
             )
             there
             must
             be
             an
             
             of
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             else
             providence
             fayles
             .
             The
             upper
             milstone
             of
             skill
             must
             run
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             Stock
             .
             The
             hand
             &
             the
             saw
             are
             not
             enough
             to
             cut
             the
             log
             in
             two
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             an
             hand
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             moove
             and
             draw
             the
             one
             upon
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             some
             what
             comes
             of
             it
             .
             This
             Mort-maine
             of
             sloth
             will
             spoile
             providence
             ,
             what
             skill
             and
             stock
             so
             ever
             there
             bee
             besides
             :
             &
             therfore
             there
             must
             bee
             all
             dexterity
             ,
             cheerfulnes
             ,
             and
             painfulnes
             exercised
             to
             keep
             life
             in
             a
             trade
             .
             A
             wise
             ,
             seasonable
             taking
             in
             of
             wares
             ,
             of
             Commodities
             ,
             at
             the
             best
             hand
             ,
             paying
             old
             scores
             ,
             ere
             new
             bee
             made
             ,
             warily
             :
             and
             a
             putting
             off
             in
             season
             ,
             not
             overpassing
             our
             best
             marquet
             and
             opportunity
             ;
             an
             accomodating
             ,
             plyable
             and
             acceptable
             spirit
             to
             traffique
             with
             others
             ,
             (
             a
             fine
             gift
             to
             be
             a
             Chapman
             if
             it
             go
             without
             basenes
             and
             flattery
             ,
             and
             with
             truth
             and
             simplicity
             .
             )
             To
             bee
             as
             ready
             to
             put
             off
             ,
             or
             take
             in
             ,
             without
             eyther
             rashnes
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             covetousnes
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             are
             all
             meet
             properties
             for
             a
             provident
             husband
             .
             The
             Apostle
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             hath
             one
             sweet
             rule
             for
             this
             :
             Not
             slothfull
             in
             businesse
             ,
             but
             fervent
             in
             spirit
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord.
             q.
             d.
             So
             far
             as
             Gods
             worke
             is
             not
             hindred
             by
             our
             owne
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             comely
             sight
             to
             see
             a
             man
             active
             in
             his
             employment
             .
             The
             diligent
             hand
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             maketh
             rich
             :
             
             and
             ,
             in
             all
             labor
             there
             is
             abundance
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             wise
             .
             He
             sayd
             not
             amisse
             that
             sayde
             ,
             I
             love
             when
             I
             eate
             my
             meate
             to
             eate
             heartily
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             am
             at
             work
             ,
             to
             follow
             it
             closely
             :
             so
             to
             do
             each
             thing
             as
             if
             (
             for
             the
             present
             )
             I
             did
             nothing
             else
             .
             It
             s
             a
             common
             saying
             ,
             He
             that
             keepes
             his
             shop
             ,
             his
             shop
             will
             keep
             him
             .
             The
             speech
             is
             usuall
             .
             It
             s
             not
             enough
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             except
             a
             man
             be
             well
             occupied
             too
             :
             early
             up
             ,
             &
             never
             the
             neerer
             ,
             is
             to
             small
             purpose
             .
             A
             wise
             ,
             judicious
             head
             is
             as
             good
             a
             toole
             for
             a
             Trade
             ,
             as
             a
             nimble
             apprehension
             ;
             lest
             cost
             without
             wit
             ,
             proove
             wast
             .
             Here
             then
             observe
             some
             Rules
             .
          
           
             First
             begin
             thy
             action
             and
             workmanship
             with
             God
             :
             
             and
             the
             rather
             if
             thy
             service
             be
             the
             worke
             of
             Study
             ,
             of
             the
             mind
             especially
             .
             Trust
             not
             thine
             owne
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             commit
             thy
             waies
             to
             God.
             
             That
             so
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             shunned
             a
             bad
             trade
             ,
             so
             
             thou
             maist
             abhore
             all
             basenesse
             in
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             which
             easily
             creepes
             in
             ,
             
             under
             color
             .
             It
             s
             in
             vaine
             to
             build
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             bee
             the
             Master
             builder
             :
             
             Except
             the
             Lord
             watch
             the
             
             City
             ,
             in
             vaine
             are
             the
             watchmen
             :
             in
             vaine
             it
             is
             to
             eate
             browne
             bread
             ,
             and
             drinke
             water
             ,
             rising
             early
             ,
             and
             lying
             downe
             late
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             giveth
             rest
             to
             his
             beloved
             .
             Many
             have
             miscarried
             in
             their
             thrift
             and
             prosperity
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             tell
             how
             ,
             or
             why
             ?
             save
             only
             that
             irreligion
             hath
             bred
             a
             secret
             canker
             ,
             and
             shut
             God
             out
             of
             doores
             .
             I
             have
             noted
             it
             ,
             some
             cannot
             keep
             out
             the
             waters
             from
             flowing
             in
             ,
             and
             wealth
             from
             encreasing
             ,
             while
             they
             in
             a
             manner
             sit
             still
             :
             and
             others
             fray
             it
             away
             by
             their
             eagernesse
             .
             For
             the
             one
             counts
             it
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             faith
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             
             (
             thy
             strength
             shall
             be
             to
             sit
             still
             )
             and
             make
             no
             hast
             :
             the
             other
             by
             their
             hast
             ,
             fill
             themselves
             with
             snares
             .
             God
             will
             be
             the
             chiefe
             mystery
             in
             all
             trades
             :
             not
             Manu-factuaries
             and
             Merchandize
             onely
             ,
             but
             even
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             ingenuous
             Studies
             :
             even
             Scholers
             must
             place
             the
             Bible
             above
             all
             their
             bookes
             :
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             set
             prai●r
             above
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             their
             worke
             .
          
           
             Yet
             so
             make
             Gods
             providence
             chiefe
             ,
             
             as
             not
             destroying
             thine
             owne
             .
             
             Beware
             of
             base
             cowardly
             Sioth
             .
             Ease
             slaies
             the
             foole
             ,
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             .
             It
             puts
             hand
             in
             bosome
             ,
             but
             is
             loath
             to
             pull
             it
             out
             .
             It
             s
             like
             Jacob
             ,
             for
             frost
             and
             heate
             ,
             and
             all
             weathers
             ;
             
             it
             frames
             lyons
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             put
             foorth
             it selfe
             ,
             lusking
             in
             a
             bed
             of
             idlenesse
             ,
             loathing
             action
             .
             Such
             should
             not
             eate
             .
             
             The
             idler
             is
             the
             companion
             of
             the
             waster
             ;
             whiles
             he
             rolles
             upon
             his
             hinges
             ,
             foldes
             his
             hands
             and
             yanes
             after
             more
             sleepe
             and
             sloth
             ,
             he
             hastens
             poverty
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             the
             necessity
             of
             an
             armed
             man.
             The
             thornes
             on
             his
             backside
             are
             his
             Emblem
             .
             Yet
             abhorre
             being
             ill
             occupied
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             sloth
             .
             There
             is
             a
             golden
             measure
             in
             all
             things
             :
             Our
             proverbe
             saith
             ,
             better
             sit
             for
             naught
             ,
             then
             stir
             for
             naught
             .
             Rash
             ,
             headlong
             ,
             wilfull
             ,
             indiscreet
             busying
             a
             mans
             selfe
             ,
             may
             proove
             worse
             then
             lying
             in
             bed
             :
             as
             some
             eager
             on●s
             ,
             keep
             wares
             (
             at
             a
             good
             price
             offred
             )
             till
             they
             proove
             trash
             :
             It
             s
             a
             question
             whether
             there
             be
             more
             husbands
             proove
             beggers
             by
             the
             pot
             and
             pipe
             ,
             then
             by
             overmuch
             nimblenesse
             ,
             and
             deepnesse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             medling
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             a
             good
             husband
             must
             beware
             of
             loathing
             and
             wearisomenesse
             in
             his
             calling
             ;
             
             when
             gaines
             come
             not
             in
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             expectation
             ,
             and
             desert
             .
             (
             for
             I
             speake
             
             still
             to
             all
             Artists
             ,
             both
             studious
             ,
             and
             manuall
             )
             Looke
             not
             at
             other
             trades
             of
             quicker
             returne
             and
             dispatch
             ,
             to
             bring
             thee
             out
             of
             conceit
             with
             thine
             owne
             .
             Abide
             in
             the
             vocation
             ,
             wherein
             God
             hath
             pitcht
             thee
             .
             Hold
             the
             trade
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             till
             old
             age
             ;
             leave
             it
             not
             ,
             either
             because
             thou
             thrivest
             not
             fast
             enough
             ,
             or
             because
             thou
             hast
             thriven
             enough
             alredy
             :
             still
             shew
             that
             thy
             trade
             is
             not
             thine
             onely
             object
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             some
             cases
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             where
             the
             trade
             may
             be
             altred
             :
             as
             when
             stock
             is
             wanting
             ,
             without
             dangerous
             borrowing
             upon
             usury
             :
             when
             it
             s
             so
             sunke
             ,
             that
             it
             affords
             no
             competency
             for
             the
             family
             :
             when
             some
             other
             is
             offred
             wherein
             as
             much
             skill
             as
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             some
             marke
             ,
             of
             providence
             appeares
             that
             the
             change
             is
             from
             God.
             But
             ,
             to
             pick
             quarrells
             with
             our
             trades
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             turne
             to
             such
             as
             we
             conceit
             to
             be
             speedier
             for
             returne
             and
             gaine
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             rid
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             threatens
             future
             misery
             under
             the
             speciousnesse
             of
             present
             commodity
             :
             To
             goe
             through
             many
             trades
             ,
             is
             the
             high
             way
             to
             beggery
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             subject
             thy selfe
             to
             thy
             trade
             of
             life
             ,
             not
             for
             gaine
             sake
             ,
             
             but
             for
             conscience
             ,
             (
             whether
             thou
             get
             or
             not
             )
             as
             that
             yoke
             which
             God
             hath
             put
             upon
             thy
             necke
             ,
             to
             try
             thee
             :
             to
             tame
             thy
             sloth
             ,
             pride
             and
             other
             sinne
             ,
             that
             the
             penalty
             of
             Adams
             curse
             ,
             
             may
             become
             to
             thee
             (
             as
             Jacobs
             curse
             upon
             Levi
             ,
             through
             his
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             became
             to
             him
             )
             a
             blessing
             .
             The
             travail
             of
             the
             husbands
             hands
             ,
             
             and
             labour
             may
             possibly
             be
             made
             to
             him
             (
             as
             the
             travaile
             of
             the
             wombe
             is
             made
             to
             the
             believing
             wife
             )
             a
             benefit
             and
             favour
             .
             Onely
             the
             rebellion
             of
             an
             unsubject
             heart
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             in
             what
             kind
             soever
             )
             brings
             a
             curse
             .
             The
             richest
             man
             ,
             yea
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             must
             hold
             his
             trade
             still
             ;
             the
             poorest
             also
             must
             abide
             in
             it
             :
             both
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             vocation
             .
             The
             Lord
             tries
             thereby
             ,
             the
             faith
             ,
             patience
             ,
             meekenesse
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             selfedeniall
             ,
             uprightnesse
             and
             paines
             of
             the
             husband
             .
             It
             s
             not
             given
             for
             men
             to
             fledge
             themselves
             and
             mipe
             their
             fethers
             by
             ,
             but
             to
             avoide
             temptations
             and
             snares
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             avoid
             not
             ,
             but
             incurre
             neverthelesse
             (
             as
             most
             doe
             )
             we
             turne
             Gods
             remedy
             into
             an
             encreaser
             of
             the
             disease
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             occasion
             of
             eager
             worldlines
             surfiting
             with
             cares
             and
             excesse
             ,
             a
             bai●●
             
             of
             oppression
             ,
             usury
             and
             unrighteousnes
             .
             Besides
             by
             the
             calling
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             teach
             a
             Christian
             husband
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             that
             portion
             is
             which
             hee
             purposes
             to
             alot
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             :
             and
             doth
             thereby
             serve
             his
             providence
             in
             the
             competent
             support
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             ours
             ,
             without
             sin
             and
             sorrow
             .
             For
             ,
             
             such
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             
             beware
             of
             moiling
             and
             toiling
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             onely
             to
             pocket
             up
             and
             hoard
             treasure
             and
             store
             ,
             
             filling
             our
             bellies
             with
             Gods
             hidden
             store
             (
             as
             
               David
               Psal
            
             .
             17.
             describing
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             speaketh
             )
             which
             one
             day
             will
             bring
             a
             wasting
             and
             consumption
             as
             fast
             ,
             either
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             or
             ours
             .
             But
             abhorre
             all
             such
             aiming
             to
             enhance
             our selves
             above
             others
             for
             the
             jollity
             and
             pride
             of
             life
             .
             This
             is
             the
             cast
             of
             most
             men
             ,
             if
             once
             become
             great
             ,
             to
             bestow
             all
             upon
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             in
             hawking
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             prodigality
             and
             wantonesse
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             much
             the
             more
             (
             as
             that
             heathen
             said
             )
             to
             satisfy
             their
             lust
             and
             appetite
             .
             To
             set
             their
             wives
             ,
             children
             and
             selves
             on
             float
             in
             the
             bravery
             of
             buildings
             ,
             in
             curious
             fashions
             ,
             or
             costly
             apparrell
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             The
             Lord
             can
             pluck
             your
             plumes
             quickly
             ,
             if
             wee
             drinke
             to
             be
             drunke
             ,
             or
             forget
             our
             beginning
             to
             bee
             from
             the
             dunghill
             :
             (
             as
             indeed
             none
             growe
             prouder
             then
             such
             base
             ones
             )
             keepe
             we
             moderation
             then
             ,
             and
             be
             sober
             :
             God
             tries
             us
             by
             prosperity
             ,
             what
             is
             in
             us
             ;
             we
             may
             enjoy
             the
             travell
             of
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             our
             welfare
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             prodigality
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             base
             niggardise
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             (
             which
             commonly
             in
             this
             self-loving
             world
             concurre
             )
             be
             abhorred
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
             (
             which
             perhaps
             to
             some
             may
             seeme
             strange
             )
             God
             will
             have
             thee
             maintaine
             thy
             husbandry
             and
             providence
             ,
             
             by
             serving
             him
             with
             the
             encrease
             of
             thy
             labour
             ,
             and
             his
             blessing
             .
             Looke
             about
             thee
             and
             see
             what
             objects
             God
             hath
             planted
             for
             thy
             bounty
             to
             be
             bestowed
             upon
             .
             Thy
             wealth
             if
             it
             be
             a
             standing
             poole
             ,
             will
             stinck
             and
             baine
             thee
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             a
             streame
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             sweet
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             bulke
             shall
             be
             pure
             unto
             thee
             .
             As
             in
             the
             Manna
             ,
             all
             had
             their
             due
             ;
             the
             plenty
             of
             the
             gatherer
             of
             much
             ,
             abounded
             to
             the
             supply
             of
             him
             that
             lacked
             .
             By
             the
             decaies
             of
             others
             ,
             God
             trieth
             thee
             .
             If
             when
             blessing
             comes
             in
             upon
             thee
             ,
             thou
             welcomest
             it
             with
             an
             evill
             
             eie
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             little
             enough
             to
             pay
             debts
             ,
             this
             will
             do
             well
             to
             encrease
             my
             stocke
             ,
             this
             is
             for
             the
             clothing
             of
             my
             children
             ,
             I
             will
             spend
             this
             upon
             costly
             apparell
             for
             my
             wife
             :
             and
             all
             that
             comes
             is
             onely
             for
             thine
             owne
             use
             ;
             and
             thou
             shrinkst
             up
             the
             bowels
             of
             thy
             compassion
             so
             much
             the
             more
             :
             know
             ,
             this
             will
             destroy
             all
             as
             a
             Canker
             bred
             in
             a
             fayre
             apple
             ;
             No
             ,
             say
             thus
             ,
             This
             plenty
             will
             serve
             mee
             ,
             and
             God
             too
             :
             part
             of
             this
             shall
             supply
             the
             defects
             of
             my
             faythfull
             Minister
             ,
             poor
             decayed
             neigh●our
             ,
             such
             a
             poor
             widdow
             ,
             such
             poore
             Orfans
             ,
             poor
             Students
             at
             Vniversity
             :
             hast
             thou
             such
             an
             heart
             to
             the
             poor
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             that
             no
             complaints
             may
             be
             heard
             in
             thy
             streets
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             meete
             together
             and
             worship
             God
             with
             the
             more
             joyfull
             hearts
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospell
             and
             religion
             of
             God
             may
             be
             supported
             ,
             both
             in
             peace
             and
             especially
             in
             persecution
             ?
             It
             s
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             God
             meanes
             to
             make
             thy
             horne
             full
             ,
             and
             thy
             winep●esse
             to
             burst
             with
             new
             wine
             :
             well
             continue
             ,
             &
             doe
             so
             still
             ;
             try
             the
             Lord
             if
             he
             will
             not
             requite
             thee
             :
             Thy
             goodnesse
             cannot
             reach
             unto
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             ;
             let
             it
             extend
             to
             his
             saints
             &
             such
             as
             excell
             in
             vertue
             ;
             Sēd
             thy
             treasure
             to
             heaven
             before
             thee
             ,
             
             cast
             thy
             bread
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             trust
             God
             ,
             &
             after
             many
             daies
             ,
             if
             thou
             trust
             God
             ,
             it
             shal
             returne
             againe
             .
             Many
             rich
             husbands
             professe
             religion
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             thē
             the
             poorest
             Christiā
             may
             performe
             :
             to
             pray
             ,
             heare
             ,
             conferre
             :
             But
             as
             for
             the
             dutie
             they
             owe
             to
             God
             as
             rich
             men
             ,
             they
             cast
             it
             behind
             their
             backe
             .
             They
             thinke
             that
             their
             workes
             should
             hinder
             their
             faith
             :
             and
             so
             hoard
             up
             hundreths
             ,
             yea
             thousands
             together
             ,
             but
             do
             nothing
             till
             God
             by
             degrees
             ,
             wast
             and
             consume
             both
             them
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             as
             a
             moth
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             roote
             them
             up
             quite
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
             Beware
             of
             this
             curse
             therfore
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             if
             any
             aff●onts
             ,
             losses
             ,
             ill
             successe
             ,
             or
             discontents
             befall
             thee
             ,
             
             in
             thy
             course
             of
             providence
             ,
             by
             ill
             debtors
             ,
             servants
             ,
             children
             ;
             looke
             up
             in
             thine
             innocency
             with
             cheerfulnes
             to
             the
             smiter
             ;
             aswell
             ,
             as
             in
             thy
             gaynes
             .
             Both
             are
             alike
             from
             him
             ,
             even
             to
             weane
             thee
             from
             the
             sweet
             milke
             of
             those
             brests
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             loth
             to
             be
             weaned
             from
             ,
             to
             knocke
             thee
             off
             from
             hence
             ;
             and
             to
             prepare
             thy
             spirit
             for
             better
             welfare
             ;
             Bee
             patient
             ;
             Trades
             are
             as
             the
             sun
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             set
             
             over
             night
             ,
             yet
             returnes
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             Iobs
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             tried
             ,
             prooved
             happier
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             ;
             And
             ,
             
             when
             both
             the
             mizer
             and
             waster
             ,
             shall
             both
             be
             left
             to
             want
             ,
             the
             Lord
             yet
             shall
             susteyne
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             faith
             (
             which
             yet
             the
             world
             thinks
             will
             buy
             no
             meate
             in
             the
             marquet
             )
             shall
             be
             such
             currant
             pay
             in
             heaven
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             purchase
             thee
             abundance
             upon
             earth
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             
             let
             all
             thy
             providence
             determine
             in
             this
             full
             point
             .
             
             That
             hereby
             ,
             thine
             heart
             may
             rejoice
             ,
             thou
             and
             thy
             wife
             enjoying
             the
             fruite
             of
             thy
             travaile
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             not
             be
             like
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             roste
             not
             that
             ,
             they
             got
             in
             hunting
             .
             For
             what
             hath
             a
             man
             of
             all
             that
             sore
             travaile
             and
             labor
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             poore
             son
             of
             Adam
             ,
             he
             hath
             taken
             here
             under
             the
             sun
             ?
             save
             that
             a
             man
             eat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             cheere
             his
             heart
             in
             the
             goodnes
             of
             the
             giver
             :
             
             and
             rejoice
             in
             the
             wife
             of
             thy
             youth
             :
             let
             her
             share
             with
             thee
             .
             
             I
             meane
             not
             as
             Iob
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             kisse
             his
             owne
             hande
             ,
             and
             magnify
             the
             Idoll
             of
             his
             provident
             head
             ,
             saying
             ;
             All
             this
             hath
             mine
             hand
             gotten
             :
             nor
             that
             he
             soake
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             set
             himselfe
             to
             looke
             upon
             the
             sun
             in
             her
             brightnes
             ,
             and
             the
             Moone
             in
             her
             encrease
             ,
             adoring
             the
             outward
             meanes
             ,
             and
             denying
             the
             Almighty
             :
             this
             were
             Idolatry
             and
             Sacriledge
             ;
             No
             ,
             but
             quietly
             and
             thankfully
             praysing
             God
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             (
             as
             those
             Israelites
             were
             charged
             to
             do
             when
             they
             brought
             their
             first
             fruites
             )
             in
             all
             which
             they
             put
             forth
             their
             handes
             unto
             .
             
             Taking
             with
             a
             loving
             right
             hand
             ,
             that
             which
             God
             reacheth
             out
             ,
             causing
             themselves
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             a
             glad
             heart
             ,
             for
             all
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             don
             for
             them
             :
             Better
             thus
             ,
             then
             as
             many
             do
             ,
             pursing
             and
             stopping
             up
             in
             holes
             &
             corners
             ,
             in
             an
             ragge
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             ground
             :
             &
             perhaps
             here
             one
             debtor
             running
             away
             with
             an
             hundreth
             ,
             there
             another
             cheater
             with
             fifty
             ;
             or
             perhappes
             ,
             a
             theese
             digging
             thorough
             &
             stealing
             as
             much
             in
             another
             kynd
             .
             To
             the
             wicked
             God
             gives
             toyle
             and
             vexation
             of
             body
             of
             spirit
             ,
             more
             discontent
             then
             all
             their
             plenty
             can
             breed
             peace
             :
             wheras
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Righteous
             is
             sweet
             ,
             bee
             their
             portion
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             thorough
             the
             good
             will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             bush
             ,
             added
             to
             their
             Providence
             .
             See
             then
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             thou
             play
             not
             the
             block
             under
             all
             mercies
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             a
             good
             day
             should
             
             mend
             ,
             nor
             a
             bad
             paire
             thee
             .
             But
             first
             for
             thy
             outward
             condition
             ,
             proportion
             thine
             expences
             according
             to
             thy
             revenews
             ,
             as
             neer
             as
             thou
             canst
             :
             keep
             downe
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             then
             its
             lawfull
             for
             thee
             to
             live
             according
             to
             thy
             meanes
             .
             Cut
             thy
             coate
             according
             to
             thy
             cloth
             ,
             rather
             living
             at
             an
             under
             then
             an
             over
             rate
             ;
             as
             knowing
             its
             easier
             to
             fall
             then
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             yet
             understanding
             what
             scantling
             God
             allowes
             ;
             yet
             better
             be
             a
             cheerfull
             dispenser
             ,
             then
             a
             base
             niggardly
             grudger
             at
             the
             use
             of
             what
             God
             hath
             given
             .
             As
             the
             good
             woman
             sayde
             ,
             husband
             better
             spend
             it
             freely
             as
             God
             sendes
             it
             ,
             then
             knaves
             run
             away
             withall
             .
             Thē
             for
             thy
             spirituall
             course
             ,
             let
             thine
             heart
             be
             doubly
             and
             trebly
             cheerfull
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             with
             her
             ,
             my
             Soule
             magnifies
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             flesh
             rejoices
             in
             his
             salvation
             :
             If
             I
             ought
             to
             make
             him
             my
             strength
             in
             the
             lowest
             adversity
             :
             
             although
             neither
             vine
             should
             beare
             grapes
             ,
             nor
             the
             olive
             her
             fruit
             ,
             
             although
             there
             were
             neither
             Calfe
             in
             the
             stall
             ,
             nor
             bullock
             in
             the
             flocke
             :
             how
             much
             more
             then
             ,
             when
             my
             pathes
             are
             anoynted
             with
             oile
             ,
             and
             my
             streames
             run
             full
             of
             butter
             and
             hony
             ?
             And
             so
             much
             (
             if
             not
             too
             much
             )
             for
             the
             answere
             of
             this
             question
             ,
             wherin
             providence
             standes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             I
             conclude
             all
             with
             use
             :
             and
             first
             of
             reproofe
             (
             for
             this
             point
             is
             fruitfu●l
             in
             unfruitfulnes
             ;
             
             first
             ,
             how
             many
             husbands
             
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             vowes
             made
             to
             their
             wives
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             
             at
             their
             entry
             upon
             marriage
             )
             cast
             off
             this
             burden
             from
             themselves
             ,
             
             &
             lay
             it
             wholly
             upon
             the
             weake
             shoulders
             of
             their
             wives
             ?
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             themselves
             bearing
             themselves
             upon
             the
             fidelitye
             or
             thedrudgery
             of
             the
             wi●e
             at
             home
             ,
             go
             abroad
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             sluce
             and
             floodgates
             of
             prodigality
             and
             wastfulnes
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             wife
             at
             home
             ,
             cannot
             damme
             up
             the
             waters
             .
             They
             spending
             and
             spoyling
             more
             abroad
             in
             an
             houre
             ,
             then
             the
             woman
             can
             patch
             up
             or
             redresse
             at
             home
             in
             a
             weeke
             :
             and
             so
             outstrip
             her
             way
             ,
             by
             their
             owne
             ,
             till
             all
             be
             brought
             to
             ruine
             !
             Oh!
             the
             misery
             of
             such
             wives
             that
             suffer
             ,
             should
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             rather
             husbands
             that
             procure
             it
             :
             but
             indeed
             both
             one
             and
             other
             ?
             Others
             leave
             their
             houses
             at
             large
             ,
             committing
             all
             to
             wynd
             and
             weather
             ,
             to
             sinke
             or
             swim
             ,
             while
             they
             follow
             their
             lustes
             ,
             companies
             &
             pleasures
             ;
             without
             controll
             .
             Thus
             ,
             wofully
             inverting
             the
             method
             of
             God
             ,
             injuriously
             
             laying
             a
             double
             loade
             upon
             the
             weaker
             party
             ,
             till
             her
             shoulders
             cracke
             againe
             :
             who
             yet
             undertake
             it
             to
             shun
             utter
             debt
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             last
             fall
             into
             it
             neverthelesse
             :
             To
             these
             adde
             another
             sort
             of
             such
             as
             enter
             into
             marriage
             without
             any
             calling
             
             at
             all
             ,
             
             having
             brought
             this
             snare
             upon
             themselves
             by
             neglect
             to
             learne
             the
             trade
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             
             for
             vanities
             sake
             ,
             and
             serving
             their
             lustes
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             (
             although
             they
             repent
             them
             of
             their
             folly
             ,
             yet
             still
             they
             are
             destitute
             of
             skill
             in
             their
             vocation
             ,
             and
             so
             expose
             themselves
             to
             a
             vaine
             &
             wearisome
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             many
             snares
             and
             temptations
             ,
             as
             this
             for
             one
             ,
             basely
             to
             live
             upon
             usury
             :
             and
             wanting
             skill
             to
             bargeine
             ,
             buy
             &
             sell
             ,
             eyther
             they
             must
             live
             upon
             the
             stocke
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             spent
             ,
             and
             then
             runne
             up
             and
             downe
             shifting
             &
             hanging
             upon
             every
             mans
             sleeve
             ,
             or
             else
             live
             upon
             the
             sweat
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             while
             they
             live
             idly
             so
             that
             ,
             
             of
             all
             other
             members
             of
             the
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             they
             are
             most
             uselesse
             to
             themselves
             &
             noysome
             to
             others
             .
             Thirdly
             others
             ,
             
             who
             under
             colour
             of
             religion
             and
             zeale
             ,
             waxe
             carelesse
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             Providence
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             diligent
             watching
             to
             their
             calling
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             employments
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             veniall
             error
             ,
             yea
             a
             prayse
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             having
             somewhat
             to
             take
             too
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             worldly
             :
             to
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             replyed
             .
             Neither
             are
             you
             provident
             husbands
             ,
             to
             mainteyne
             your
             families
             :
             for
             know
             ye
             ,
             that
             faithfull
             attendance
             to
             a
             calling
             ,
             is
             farre
             from
             worldlynes
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             rather
             the
             honor
             of
             a
             Christian
             husband
             ,
             to
             be
             providēt
             .
             Nay
             ,
             some
             will
             run
             out
             frō
             their
             shops
             &
             Trades
             ,
             (
             as
             men
             weary
             of
             worke
             )
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             hither
             and
             thither
             ;
             and
             all
             under
             colour
             of
             religion
             ,
             as
             to
             heare
             Sermons
             ten
             or
             twenty
             miles
             off
             ,
             in
             the
             weeke
             day
             (
             their
             wyves
             and
             children
             beeing
             unprovided
             the
             whiles
             )
             and
             beeing
             poore
             men
             ,
             and
             behind
             hand
             ,
             abide
             by
             the
             3.
             or
             4.
             daies
             in
             places
             ,
             to
             confer
             ,
             to
             repeate
             Sermons
             ,
             to
             utter
             some
             gift
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             as
             their
             memory
             ,
             or
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             broach
             some
             new
             point
             of
             their
             owne
             devising
             ,
             or
             lament
             the
             evills
             of
             others
             :
             (
             ●hings
             good
             ,
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             and
             within
             their
             compasse
             ,
             but
             )
             as
             they
             handle
             them
             ,
             most
             odious
             and
             unseasonable
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             t●ey
             delude
             such
             as
             are
             simple
             mynded
             Christians
             ,
             rob
             them
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             under
             these
             colors
             ,
             by
             their
             craving
             ,
             com●layaing
             or
             borrowing
             ;
             wheras
             ,
             children
             and
             wife
             at
             
             home
             ,
             famish
             ,
             and
             themselves
             by
             such
             bad
             custome
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             wax
             unfit
             and
             disabled
             for
             the
             worke
             of
             providence
             :
             whereas
             ,
             during
             this
             time
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             gain'd
             more
             at
             home
             by
             labour
             ,
             then
             they
             can
             scrape
             up
             by
             their
             ill
             courses
             ,
             besides
             the
             reproach
             to
             religion
             .
             These
             are
             inordinate
             livers
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             others
             ,
             not
             having
             beene
             train'd
             up
             early
             ,
             in
             some
             lawfull
             trade
             of
             life
             ,
             
             are
             faine
             to
             take
             up
             base
             and
             dishonorable
             wa●es
             and
             shifts
             to
             live
             upon
             ;
             as
             ,
             to
             get
             licenses
             for
             Ale-houses
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             houses
             for
             tipling
             ,
             dicing
             and
             pleasures
             ;
             others
             ,
             shrowding
             themselves
             under
             the
             wing
             of
             great
             personages
             ,
             set
             up
             Bowling-allies
             ,
             to
             toll
             in
             the
             Gentry
             to
             pastimes
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             are
             much
             more
             prone
             too
             then
             to
             workes
             of
             charity
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             they
             withdraw
             inhabitants
             from
             their
             trades
             ,
             spoile
             their
             servants
             with
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             toll
             in
             poore
             men
             of
             the
             country
             to
             drinke
             and
             spend
             their
             monies
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             raine
             hinders
             their
             sports
             ,
             then
             to
             their
             cardes
             and
             dice
             within
             :
             And
             such
             are
             the
             remedies
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             having
             spent
             their
             youth
             in
             idle
             service
             ,
             must
             live
             upon
             the
             sin
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Others
             ,
             through
             idlenesse
             play
             the
             vagabonds
             ,
             and
             take
             their
             vagaries
             ,
             seeking
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             within
             or
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ,
             or
             play
             the
             Parasites
             to
             Gentlemen
             ,
             serving
             all
             their
             turnes
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             and
             most
             sinfully
             betraying
             them
             to
             wickednesse
             .
             Others
             spend
             their
             time
             ,
             in
             devising
             and
             living
             by
             their
             wits
             ,
             cleaving
             to
             young
             heires
             ,
             dissolute
             spendthrifrs
             ,
             to
             fill
             their
             bellies
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             how
             many
             heires
             themselves
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             subsisted
             comfortably
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             Parents
             familie●
             ,
             or
             upon
             their
             inheritances
             ;
             and
             followed
             their
             callings
             with
             successe
             ,
             and
             blessing
             :
             yet
             ,
             falling
             upon
             lewd
             companions
             ,
             and
             waxing
             loose
             and
             un●rideled
             in
             their
             manners
             ,
             either
             match
             themselves
             basely
             and
             contrary
             to
             their
             Parents
             aimes
             ,
             or
             if
             married
             better
             ,
             abandon
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             give
             themselves
             wholy
             to
             whoring
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             riot
             and
             wasting
             of
             their
             substance
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             stript
             themselves
             of
             meanes
             ,
             wit
             ,
             and
             honesty
             ,
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             vexation
             of
             Parents
             ,
             if
             they
             live
             to
             be
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             utter
             desolation
             of
             soules
             and
             bodies
             ,
             wife
             and
             posterity
             ?
             How
             
             is
             the
             country
             pestred
             with
             such
             vermin
             ?
             How
             doth
             the
             Divell
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             uphold
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             hath
             fit
             covers
             for
             such
             cups
             )
             and
             hereby
             gather
             kites
             to
             the
             carrion
             ,
             fits
             them
             with
             sherkers
             and
             horsleaches
             ,
             who
             by
             flattering
             and
             admiring
             them
             for
             their
             bounty
             ,
             squeeze
             out
             all
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             as
             Gulls
             !
             Oh
             ye
             fooles
             !
             how
             long
             will
             you
             delight
             in
             eating
             and
             devouring
             your
             owne
             flesh
             ?
             will
             no
             perswasion
             enter
             ,
             till
             (
             as
             Sampson
             was
             from
             his
             Dalila
             )
             so
             you
             be
             haled
             from
             your
             lusts
             ,
             and
             like
             fooles
             to
             the
             stocks
             :
             that
             is
             from
             taking
             of
             purses
             by
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             and
             such
             cheats
             ,
             you
             be
             haled
             to
             prison
             ,
             to
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             
             to
             hell
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             mercy
             stop
             you
             !
             Oh!
             you
             Parents
             ,
             cease
             your
             raking
             and
             scraping
             up
             of
             goods
             for
             such
             spendthrifts
             !
             or
             ,
             for
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             what
             ends
             ,
             for
             the
             encreasing
             (
             to
             bee
             sure
             )
             of
             sorrow
             to
             your selves
             ,
             while
             you
             live
             ,
             and
             of
             sinne
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             gone
             !
             Doe
             good
             with
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             l●●t
             God
             sting
             you
             in
             those
             children
             ,
             and
             childrens
             children
             ,
             for
             whom
             you
             as
             basely
             hoard
             ,
             as
             they
             power
             our
             sinfully
             !
             Sooth
             them
             up
             no
             longer
             in
             their
             sinne
             ,
             who
             are
             li●●
             to
             bring
             your
             hoare
             heares
             with
             sorrow
             to
             the
             grave
             !
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             how
             many
             husbands
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             heady
             improvidence
             ,
             
             either
             borrowing
             to
             stock
             themseves
             more
             then
             ever
             they
             can
             pay
             ,
             or
             selling
             their
             wares
             underfoot
             ,
             to
             procure
             present
             monies
             (
             by
             which
             a
             while
             they
             feed
             their
             Creditors
             )
             do
             for
             a
             short
             time
             set
             up
             their
             top
             sailes
             ,
             a
             while
             ,
             bearing
             it
             out
             with
             other
             mens
             wealth
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             can
             hold
             no
             longer
             then
             they
             leave
             them
             in
             the
             lurch
             :
             many
             such
             wretches
             ,
             ruining
             the
             whole
             families
             of
             many
             better
             husbands
             then
             themselves
             ,
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             .
             More
             fit
             (
             in
             truth
             )
             to
             be
             hang'd
             up
             ,
             then
             to
             pester
             a
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             some
             other
             maintaine
             their
             state
             and
             pompe
             by
             such
             desperate
             courses
             ,
             even
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             religion
             ,
             causing
             hundreths
             at
             once
             to
             make
             outcries
             against
             professors
             ,
             when
             they
             prove
             Bankrupts
             .
             Adde
             sixthly
             to
             these
             such
             hotspurres
             as
             will
             not
             be
             idle
             ,
             but
             runne
             into
             another
             extreame
             of
             wilfulnesse
             ,
             rushing
             upon
             matters
             beyond
             their
             skill
             ,
             and
             reach
             :
             affecting
             plots
             and
             inventions
             of
             gaine
             ,
             either
             
             by
             Adventures
             ,
             or
             by
             new
             Manufactures
             ,
             resolved
             eyther
             to
             winne
             the
             spurres
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             all
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             all
             indeed
             ,
             and
             withall
             drawne
             many
             with
             them
             (
             who
             were
             as
             greedie
             of
             gayne
             )
             into
             deepe
             expences
             and
             forfeits
             of
             their
             states
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             are
             both
             well
             enough
             served
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             (
             as
             Paul
             speakes
             )
             to
             follow
             their
             owne
             affaires
             with
             quietnes
             .
             Others
             weary
             of
             their
             slow-paced
             Trades
             ,
             desirous
             to
             hasten
             them
             ,
             
             how
             do
             they
             enlarge
             their
             providence
             ,
             (
             rather
             their
             greedines
             )
             as
             hell
             ,
             
             thrusting
             as
             many
             irons
             at
             once
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             come
             by
             :
             adding
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             and
             farme
             to
             farme
             ,
             borrowing
             upon
             eight
             ,
             (
             gayning
             scarse
             four
             )
             in
             the
             hundreth
             ,
             yet
             dreaming
             of
             golden
             mountaynes
             .
             Till
             at
             last
             ,
             (
             the
             mistresse
             of
             fooles
             teaching
             them
             too
             late
             )
             they
             perceive
             ,
             their
             haste
             to
             have
             brought
             foorth
             blind
             whelpes
             ,
             and
             wish
             they
             had
             made
             no
             more
             haste
             ,
             then
             good
             speed
             .
             Eightly
             ,
             how
             ordinary
             a
             course
             now
             adaies
             is
             it
             with
             men
             ,
             
             (
             as
             I
             touched
             before
             )
             to
             wrangle
             with
             their
             callings
             ,
             
             that
             they
             might
             change
             them
             ,
             and
             seeke
             others
             ,
             till
             (
             as
             the
             dog
             catching
             at
             the
             shadow
             )
             they
             lose
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             that
             they
             have
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             cast
             their
             present
             reall
             estate
             upon
             the
             casual
             and
             uncerteyne
             hope
             of
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Yet
             since
             this
             occasion
             is
             offred
             ,
             I
             speake
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             deserting
             of
             a
             calling
             ,
             
             or
             diversion
             from
             it
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             were
             unwarranted
             .
             For
             sometime
             it
             so
             falls
             out
             by
             providence
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             deserts
             Country
             and
             all
             ,
             and
             departs
             to
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             admit
             a
             possibilitie
             of
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             calling
             :
             so
             that
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             he
             must
             needes
             yeeld
             the
             other
             .
             Againe
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             outward
             members
             ,
             senses
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             abilities
             of
             a
             man
             desert
             him
             ,
             and
             disable
             him
             from
             his
             calling
             :
             when
             as
             yet
             some
             slighter
             employment
             may
             perhaps
             befit
             him
             well
             enough
             .
             Necessity
             of
             banishment
             caused
             many
             holy
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             buttons
             and
             points
             for
             their
             living
             ,
             who
             before
             had
             studied
             and
             written
             books
             .
             So
             also
             the
             trade
             may
             bee
             so
             growne
             out
             of
             request
             ,
             eyther
             by
             multitude
             of
             Traders
             ,
             or
             by
             deadnesse
             of
             the
             wares
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             support
             the
             workemen
             :
             or
             they
             may
             bee
             so
             low
             ,
             and
             require
             so
             much
             work
             to
             be
             done
             for
             mony
             ,
             that
             a
             trader
             cannot
             live
             on
             them
             .
             Shall
             then
             the
             mayntenance
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             hang
             upon
             
             the
             strict
             point
             of
             not
             change
             of
             a
             calling
             ?
             No
             in
             no
             sort
             .
             But
             in
             these
             or
             any
             the
             like
             cases
             ,
             (
             wherof
             are
             many
             )
             the
             end
             must
             rule
             the
             meanes
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             lawfull
             course
             ,
             which
             lies
             neerest
             to
             the
             skill
             or
             sleight
             of
             the
             workman
             ,
             is
             allowed
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             of
             the
             family
             .
             Onely
             let
             men
             beware
             ,
             lest
             out
             of
             a
             fickle
             ,
             ungrounded
             ,
             lazy
             ,
             wearisome
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             reaching
             ,
             aspiring
             spirit
             ,
             they
             desert
             not
             their
             Callings
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             needs
             must
             ,
             yet
             let
             them
             chuze
             to
             divert
             rather
             from
             them
             for
             a
             tyme
             ,
             and
             returne
             to
             them
             after
             ,
             when
             providence
             yeelds
             opportunitie
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             shew
             that
             they
             willingly
             and
             slightly
             were
             mooved
             to
             abandon
             them
             at
             the
             first
             .
             But
             this
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Endlesse
             it
             were
             ,
             
             to
             mention
             all
             abuses
             in
             this
             kynde
             :
             but
             to
             finish
             ,
             
             how
             many
             have
             wee
             ,
             who
             through
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             Providence
             ?
             Others
             ,
             who
             spoile
             all
             by
             improvidence
             ,
             and
             having
             sold
             all
             ,
             even
             their
             wyves
             clothes
             off
             their
             backe
             ,
             make
             a
             mocke
             of
             it
             ,
             saying
             If
             any
             can
             make
             more
             of
             their
             wyves
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             them
             !
             How
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             having
             gotten
             a
             faire
             estate
             by
             their
             Providence
             ,
             yet
             wast
             it
             as
             fast
             ,
             by
             their
             jollity
             and
             lavishnesse
             ?
             making
             their
             houses
             Through-faires
             for
             Epicures
             ,
             and
             boone
             companions
             ,
             disquieting
             their
             poor
             wives
             from
             their
             setled
             family
             busines
             ,
             to
             wayt
             upon
             such
             base
             Companions
             ,
             contrary
             both
             to
             her
             spirit
             &
             conscience
             !
             Or
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             farre
             from
             honoring
             God
             with
             their
             Encrease
             ,
             or
             their
             marriage
             ,
             with
             wise
             dispensing
             of
             their
             estate
             .
             These
             excesses
             have
             (
             as
             thou
             mayst
             see
             good
             Reader
             )
             caused
             mee
             to
             lengthen
             out
             this
             Argument
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             not
             only
             treated
             about
             marriage
             Providence
             ,
             but
             providence
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             &
             the
             contrary
             thereto
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             ,
             that
             some
             may
             light
             upon
             what
             I
             have
             sayd
             ,
             &
             amend
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               2
            
             The
             latter
             use
             is
             Exhortation
             :
             Let
             all
             good
             Husbands
             honour
             their
             Marriage
             and
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             a
             faithfull
             improovement
             of
             this
             duty
             of
             Providence
             .
             Let
             them
             avoyde
             all
             extremities
             ,
             
             both
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             left
             :
             and
             in
             weldoing
             commend
             themselves
             to
             God
             as
             to
             a
             faythfull
             keeper
             ,
             and
             God
             alsufficient
             .
             Let
             them
             neither
             go
             to
             worke
             carkingly
             ,
             nor
             yet
             carelessely
             .
             Let
             them
             abhorre
             ydlenesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             shun
             
             ill
             occupiednesse
             .
             And
             by
             that
             I
             have
             sayd
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Improvidence
             ,
             let
             them
             learne
             the
             contrary
             :
             and
             so
             shall
             they
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lyes
             )
             build
             up
             the
             house
             ,
             give
             good
             example
             to
             their
             wives
             to
             do
             the
             like
             within
             ,
             serve
             God
             with
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             Travaile
             with
             contentednesse
             ,
             when
             the
             slothfull
             and
             prodigall
             shall
             perish
             and
             vanish
             .
             And
             for
             this
             second
             peculiar
             duty
             of
             the
             husband
             ,
             viz.
             Providence
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               Treateth
               of
               the
               third
               and
               last
               Personall
               Office
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               Honor
               of
               Respectivenesse
               to
               his
               wife
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             third
             and
             last
             duty
             of
             the
             husband
             towards
             his
             wife
             ,
             
             which
             is
             honor
             ,
             and
             due
             respect
             to
             his
             wife
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             which
             is
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             one
             flesh
             .
             For
             so
             sayth
             Moses
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             brought
             the
             woman
             to
             Adam
             ,
             he
             embraced
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             bone
             of
             my
             Bone
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             my
             flesh
             :
             Shee
             shal
             be
             called
             woman
             ;
             because
             shee
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             man.
             For
             this
             cause
             shall
             a
             man
             forsake
             his
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             and
             cleave
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             they
             twayne
             shal
             be
             one
             flesh
             .
             
             Lo
             ,
             with
             what
             honorable
             esteeme
             ,
             he
             welcomes
             this
             his
             blessed
             compeere
             into
             the
             world
             .
             Now
             ,
             its
             true
             ,
             the
             wife
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             
             oweth
             the
             like
             tye
             of
             tendernesse
             towards
             him
             :
             But
             ,
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             this
             first
             lyes
             upon
             the
             man
             ;
             to
             her
             ward
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             relation
             .
             Wee
             say
             ,
             that
             love
             descendes
             from
             the
             Father
             to
             the
             Child
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             reference
             .
             Not
             ,
             but
             that
             mutualnesse
             is
             required
             ;
             But
             the
             Originall
             roote
             must
             first
             impart
             himselfe
             ;
             Now
             upon
             this
             roote
             of
             union
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             enforceth
             this
             duty
             :
             No
             man
             ever
             hated
             his
             owne
             flesh
             ;
             But
             nourished
             &
             theri
             shed
             it
             as
             himselfe
             :
             He
             then
             that
             hates
             his
             wife
             ,
             is
             an
             unnaturall
             monster
             ,
             and
             devoures
             his
             owne
             flesh
             .
             He
             that
             loveth
             his
             
             wife
             ,
             loveth
             himselfe
             .
             We
             know
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             in
             the
             body
             .
             Vnion
             of
             parts
             causing
             samenesse
             and
             uniforme
             subsisting
             in
             one
             ,
             procuring
             an
             exceeding
             tendernesse
             ,
             compassion
             and
             sympathie
             betwixt
             each
             member
             .
             So
             that
             although
             the
             foot
             stumble
             and
             give
             the
             body
             a
             fall
             ,
             yet
             a
             man
             will
             not
             be
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             smite
             it
             ,
             because
             its
             one
             with
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             suffers
             the
             same
             fall
             with
             it
             .
             So
             here
             .
             The
             samenesse
             of
             flesh
             ,
             which
             the
             woman
             hath
             with
             the
             man
             ,
             makes
             him
             naturall
             and
             sympathising
             towards
             her
             :
             and
             not
             to
             hurt
             or
             hate
             her
             in
             her
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             stumblings
             ,
             but
             to
             bear
             with
             her
             ,
             condole
             her
             ,
             and
             count
             himselfe
             to
             suffer
             in
             her
             ;
             his
             content
             ,
             joy
             and
             welfare
             not
             to
             stand
             in
             himselfe
             but
             in
             her
             ,
             who
             is
             another
             selfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             as
             willing
             to
             wound
             himselfe
             ,
             hurt
             and
             hate
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             to
             hurt
             her
             .
          
           
             By
             vertue
             of
             this
             union
             ,
             
             and
             neerenesse
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             ariseth
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             an
             husband
             (
             who
             is
             not
             degenerate
             ,
             )
             a
             marveilous
             natural
             and
             tender
             instinct
             of
             sympathie
             towards
             his
             wife
             ,
             in
             all
             her
             complaints
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             .
             She
             is
             one
             with
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             one
             in
             flesh
             ,
             one
             in
             generation
             and
             posterity
             ,
             one
             in
             blessings
             and
             welfare
             ,
             copartner
             also
             in
             all
             crosses
             and
             wants
             :
             All
             these
             are
             common
             :
             the
             husband
             shares
             with
             the
             wi●e
             ,
             and
             suffers
             in
             all
             her
             diseases
             ,
             paines
             ,
             trials
             spirituall
             and
             bodily
             .
             Selfe
             doth
             ill
             ,
             and
             selflove
             is
             odious
             ▪
             between
             n●ighbour
             and
             neighbour
             ,
             yea
             stranger
             and
             stranger
             :
             much
             more
             betweene
             father
             and
             child
             ;
             brother
             and
             sister
             :
             but
             most
             of
             all
             in
             this
             superlative
             union
             of
             marriage
             ,
             wherein
             two
             bodies
             may
             truly
             be
             said
             to
             be
             linked
             into
             one
             soule
             .
             Here
             then
             to
             affect
             a
             singularity
             ,
             a
             privacy
             in
             so
             close
             an
             union
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             husband
             to
             be
             a
             man
             by
             himselfe
             apart
             ,
             from
             her
             who
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             flesh
             with
             him
             ,
             what
             a
             podigious
             selflove
             is
             it
             ?
             union
             breedes
             love
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             sympathy
             and
             compassion
             ;
             but
             where
             selflove
             abides
             ,
             union
             and
             love
             are
             absent
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             addeth
             ,
             
             giving
             honour
             to
             the
             woman
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             weaker
             vessell
             :
             which
             giving
             of
             honour
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             save
             the
             peculiar
             office
             of
             the
             husband
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             I
             may
             tearme
             it
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             his
             tendernesse
             )
             when
             as
             he
             willingly
             resignes
             up
             his
             manly
             authority
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             
             wisely
             abridgeth
             himselfe
             of
             that
             power
             to
             the
             utter
             most
             ,
             which
             else
             he
             might
             usurp
             over
             his
             weaker
             wife
             .
             And
             in
             stead
             therof
             ,
             wisely
             considers
             ,
             it
             s
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             man
             sometime
             to
             be
             under
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             forget
             his
             strength
             :
             there
             is
             a
             providence
             ,
             in
             the
             government
             of
             this
             vast
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             stands
             in
             the
             overruling
             of
             some
             inferior
             creatures
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             know
             their
             strength
             over
             the
             superior
             ,
             but
             be
             kept
             within
             compasse
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             by
             a
             necessary
             and
             naturall
             restraint
             .
             Even
             such
             a
             voluntary
             tye
             hath
             the
             Lord
             put
             upon
             the
             more
             fierce
             and
             rough
             nature
             of
             the
             male
             to
             the
             female
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             not
             onely
             be
             a
             consent
             ,
             from
             hurting
             and
             offending
             each
             other
             ;
             (
             for
             so
             Lions
             and
             Wolves
             agree
             together
             )
             but
             further
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             vertuous
             and
             more
             generous
             forbearance
             of
             authority
             over
             the
             weake
             vessel
             :
             As
             acknowledging
             ,
             the
             headship
             of
             the
             man
             is
             given
             him
             not
             to
             discourage
             or
             destroy
             :
             but
             to
             direct
             ,
             benefit
             and
             build
             up
             the
             wife
             .
             That
             as
             God
             cloathes
             the
             weaker
             members
             with
             the
             more
             honour
             ;
             so
             ,
             wee
             should
             condescend
             and
             vouchsafe
             the
             like
             respect
             to
             the
             womans
             weaknesse
             .
             Although
             a
             proud
             ,
             and
             base
             spirit
             would
             hold
             his
             owne
             ,
             leaping
             over
             the
             hedge
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             lowest
             ;
             yet
             a
             wise
             and
             understanding
             head
             ,
             will
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             yeeld
             ,
             and
             give
             honour
             and
             respect
             unto
             the
             woman
             as
             to
             the
             weaker
             vessel
             .
             Surely
             if
             a
             father
             be
             said
             to
             spare
             his
             owne
             sonne
             who
             feares
             him
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             master
             even
             over
             the
             Parent
             ,
             that
             he
             bee
             not
             bitter
             to
             his
             children
             to
             tread
             them
             under
             feete
             ,
             but
             count
             it
             his
             honour
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             corrigible
             errors
             of
             his
             children
             :
             then
             what
             should
             that
             sparing
             eye
             ,
             that
             indulgent
             heart
             and
             hand
             ,
             that
             honour
             and
             respectivenesse
             bee
             ,
             wherby
             God
             swayeth
             the
             husband
             (
             being
             but
             her
             equall
             )
             towards
             his
             yielding
             and
             tender
             wife
             ?
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             say
             this
             giving
             of
             honour
             ,
             is
             the
             more
             speciall
             way
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             woman
             :
             for
             though
             she
             be
             so
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             in
             a
             divers
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             more
             naturall
             kinde
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             according
             to
             her
             frame
             :
             for
             who
             takes
             it
             not
             for
             granted
             that
             a
             thing
             naturally
             framed
             to
             tendernesse
             ,
             should
             act
             her
             own
             property
             ,
             and
             give
             honour
             as
             due
             desert
             to
             the
             husband
             ?
             But
             in
             the
             mans
             giving
             honour
             to
             her
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             more
             vertuous
             
             and
             royall
             disposition
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             abatement
             of
             the
             right
             invested
             in
             man
             ,
             lest
             excesse
             of
             right
             might
             proove
             excesse
             of
             injury
             ?
             and
             a
             yeelding
             of
             that
             tendernesse
             and
             sympathy
             ,
             out
             of
             mercy
             and
             love
             ,
             which
             else
             neither
             perhaps
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             wife
             would
             require
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             sure
             the
             surlines
             &
             roughnesse
             of
             the
             man
             would
             not
             easily
             contribute
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               1
            
             And
             ,
             of
             this
             ,
             many
             reasons
             may
             be
             yeelded
             :
             For
             why
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             gayned
             by
             Austerity
             and
             roughnesse
             ,
             
             when
             the
             dint
             therof
             returnes
             upon
             our selves
             ?
             Is
             honor
             and
             respect
             lost
             upon
             the
             wife
             ,
             when
             it
             reflects
             backe
             from
             her
             ,
             upon
             her
             husband
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             well
             deserved
             on
             Gods
             part
             ,
             when
             we
             not
             only
             behold
             what
             graces
             he
             hath
             put
             into
             the
             wife
             ,
             as
             Treasure
             into
             a
             vessel
             of
             earth
             :
             but
             also
             how
             little
             is
             got
             by
             the
             contrary
             ,
             whē
             a
             rough
             husband
             too
             much
             yielding
             to
             that
             which
             is
             corrupt
             ,
             doth
             turne
             edge
             therby
             in
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             force
             her
             to
             that
             which
             seemes
             to
             be
             most
             disguized
             &
             against
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               2
            
             to
             be
             fierce
             against
             the
             husband
             ?
             Agayne
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ;
             
             Do
             we
             not
             willingly
             beare
             with
             fooles
             ,
             our selves
             beeing
             wise
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             as
             meete
             ,
             that
             we
             beare
             with
             the
             weake
             ,
             wee
             our selves
             beeing
             strong
             ?
             what
             a
             betraying
             ,
             rather
             a
             forfeit
             of
             a
             Masculine
             (
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             a
             religious
             ,
             )
             spirit
             and
             a
             bewraying
             (
             not
             of
             a
             feminine
             ,
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               3
            
             but
             )
             of
             a
             brutish
             &
             base
             folly
             ,
             
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             a
             woman
             shal
             bee
             faynt
             to
             be
             are
             with
             an
             husbands
             seelynesse
             and
             fraylty
             ,
             as
             the
             stronger
             with
             the
             weaker
             ?
             what
             a
             dishonor
             is
             it
             to
             marriage
             ?
             Besides
             what
             an
             obligatiō
             doth
             a
             religious
             husband
             stand
             in
             to
             his
             yokefellow
             ,
             for
             infinite
             many
             fruits
             of
             love
             &
             service
             to
             him
             in
             every
             kynd
             ?
             Not
             to
             speake
             of
             that
             command
             of
             God
             which
             is
             above
             all
             ,
             
             tying
             the
             husband
             to
             his
             wife
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             
             though
             shee
             should
             fall
             short
             of
             the
             duty
             :
             as
             once
             a
             good
             husband
             sayd
             to
             an
             undeserving
             wife
             ,
             Blessed
             bee
             God
             yet
             who
             hath
             given
             mee
             a
             wife
             who
             will
             do
             this
             or
             that
             for
             mee
             upon
             never
             so
             unkynd
             termes
             ?
             But
             ,
             much
             more
             ,
             if
             shee
             be
             deserving
             at
             his
             handes
             ,
             for
             all
             her
             tendernes
             in
             sicknes
             and
             health
             ,
             is
             it
             much
             ,
             if
             shee
             receive
             due
             honor
             and
             respect
             from
             him
             ?
             If
             thou
             owe
             her
             thine
             owne
             selfe
             againe
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             it
             much
             ,
             if
             thou
             repay
             tender
             esteeme
             &
             prising
             of
             her
             ?
             If
             thou
             oughtst
             to
             lay
             downe
             thy
             life
             in
             some
             cases
             even
             for
             thy
             Christian
             
             brother
             ,
             rather
             then
             expose
             him
             by
             thine
             unfaythfulnesse
             ,
             to
             danger
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             shouldst
             thou
             expose
             thy selfe
             rather
             to
             the
             greatest
             hazard
             ,
             then
             betray
             her
             who
             is
             weake
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             beare
             ?
             Remember
             the
             president
             whom
             God
             sendes
             thee
             to
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             As
             he
             loved
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             it
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             that
             shee
             might
             escape
             it
             ,
             so
             oughtst
             thou
             to
             redeeme
             thy
             wife
             in
             case
             of
             such
             a
             danger
             ,
             when
             thy
             bearing
             will
             laten
             the
             blow
             from
             her
             .
             When
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             If
             yee
             seeke
             mee
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             let
             these
             my
             chickens
             depart
             :
             Take
             not
             the
             damme
             on
             the
             neast
             with
             her
             birdes
             :
             Let
             these
             be
             free
             :
             let
             all
             the
             danger
             light
             upon
             my selfe
             .
             If
             then
             this
             tendernesse
             must
             extend
             to
             life
             it selfe
             ,
             surely
             then
             well
             may
             this
             tribute
             of
             an
             inferior
             ranke
             be
             shewed
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             cease
             to
             discourse
             the
             point
             any
             further
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             (
             will
             some
             kind
             husband
             say
             )
             wherein
             stands
             this
             respect
             and
             honor
             which
             I
             owe
             to
             my
             wife
             ?
             
             I
             should
             be
             loth
             to
             wrong
             her
             of
             ought
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             plead
             ,
             (
             through
             my
             ignorance
             )
             or
             which
             my selfe
             (
             if
             I
             knew
             it
             )
             could
             beteame
             her
             ?
             well
             (
             in
             hope
             there
             shal
             be
             no
             love
             lost
             )
             &
             that
             thy
             wife
             will
             requite
             it
             ,
             when
             as
             (
             in
             the
             next
             point
             )
             shee
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             like
             triall
             :
             I
             will
             do
             her
             &
             thee
             this
             favor
             ,
             here
             to
             lay
             out
             her
             Priviledge
             ,
             and
             thy
             duty
             .
             But
             first
             it
             s
             not
             amisse
             againe
             to
             recognize
             breefly
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             spake
             of
             ,
             the
             modell
             &
             the
             Canon
             of
             this
             Duty
             :
             which
             the
             Apostle
             layes
             downe
             thus
             ,
             
             As
             Christ
             loved
             his
             Church
             .
             Before
             ,
             he
             had
             sayd
             ,
             He
             that
             loveth
             his
             wife
             ,
             
             loveth
             himselfe
             ;
             But
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             selfe
             is
             sometyme
             an
             ill
             judge
             and
             crooked
             rule
             :
             he
             amends
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             better
             ,
             even
             the
             Golden
             Rule
             of
             that
             honor
             and
             respect
             of
             Christ
             towards
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             never
             fayles
             or
             exceedes
             the
             mediocrity
             .
             What
             is
             thē
             that
             indulgence
             &
             tendernesse
             which
             thy selfe
             wouldst
             either
             wish
             or
             look
             for
             from
             Christ
             thy
             head
             ?
             Teach
             thy self
             ,
             therby
             ,
             thy
             office
             to
             thy
             wife
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             thy
             Grace
             )
             &
             tender
             it
             to
             her
             .
             Dost
             thou
             desire
             alway
             to
             be
             accepted
             of
             him
             ,
             &
             find
             grace
             in
             his
             sight
             ?
             Let
             thy
             wife
             finde
             the
             like
             from
             thee
             .
             Wouldest
             thou
             have
             him
             doe
             all
             thy
             workes
             in
             thee
             and
             for
             the
             ?
             Show
             thou
             the
             like
             Grace
             to
             her
             ,
             do
             thou
             likewise
             :
             require
             not
             the
             uttermost
             
             service
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             let
             her
             doe
             all
             in
             the
             comfort
             of
             thy
             love
             &
             acceptance
             .
             Wouldest
             thou
             have
             him
             compt
             all
             thy
             deeds
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             strict
             law
             and
             performance
             of
             full
             measure
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             sincerity
             of
             endeavor
             ?
             Do
             thou
             also
             so
             esteeme
             of
             hers
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             will
             and
             affection
             whence
             they
             proceed
             ,
             though
             they
             faile
             never
             so
             in
             degree
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             have
             him
             to
             esteeme
             thee
             according
             to
             the
             better
             and
             not
             the
             worser
             part
             ?
             So
             doe
             thou
             interpret
             her
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             have
             him
             save
             thee
             from
             sorrow
             ?
             So
             protect
             thou
             her
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             love
             be
             her
             banner
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             have
             him
             to
             feed
             ,
             thee
             ,
             and
             fight
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             bee
             thy
             Protector
             and
             Champion
             ?
             Should
             he
             stave
             off
             thine
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             catch
             their
             woundes
             in
             his
             owne
             side
             ,
             which
             should
             else
             light
             on
             thee
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             have
             him
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             each
             dog
             from
             barking
             or
             biting
             thee
             ,
             yea
             even
             to
             keep
             each
             cold
             wynd
             from
             nipping
             and
             blasting
             thee
             ?
             Even
             so
             ,
             stand
             thou
             betweene
             they
             wife
             &
             her
             harmes
             ,
             and
             cover
             her
             head
             in
             the
             storme
             &
             raine
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             thy
             cloake
             ,
             but
             thy
             best
             protection
             ,
             against
             any
             annoiance
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             have
             Christ
             afflicted
             with
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             troubles
             ,
             to
             pitty
             thee
             ,
             suffer
             with
             ,
             and
             susteyne
             thee
             ,
             by
             his
             patience
             ,
             courage
             ,
             &
             long
             suffring
             ?
             So
             ,
             let
             thy
             blood
             run
             in
             her
             veynes
             ,
             and
             thy
             marrow
             in
             her
             bones
             :
             sustaine
             her
             like
             wise
             by
             thy
             meeknes
             ,
             and
             long-sufferance
             ,
             shee
             is
             also
             flesh
             of
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bone
             of
             thy
             bone
             .
             Dost
             thou
             expect
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             at
             last
             redeeme
             thee
             out
             of
             all
             thy
             troubles
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             also
             (
             as
             far
             as
             lyes
             in
             thee
             )
             seeke
             rest
             for
             her
             from
             all
             hers
             :
             let
             no
             enemy
             of
             hers
             ,
             encounter
             her
             alone
             ,
             but
             know
             he
             hath
             a
             double
             enemy
             to
             fight
             against
             ,
             noteasy
             to
             contest
             with
             .
             Thine
             are
             hers
             ,
             hers
             are
             thine
             ;
             rejoice
             to
             see
             herrid
             of
             all
             ,
             if
             God
             see
             good
             ,
             which
             way
             it
             seemes
             best
             to
             himselfe
             to
             deliver
             her
             :
             meane
             time
             ,
             be
             thou
             active
             ,
             passive
             in
             all
             with
             her
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             whatsoever
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             Christ
             do
             for
             thee
             ,
             the
             same
             doe
             for
             her
             ,
             for
             this
             doubtlesse
             is
             to
             be
             conformed
             to
             thine
             head
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             the
             part
             of
             an
             honoring
             and
             respective
             husband
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             These
             generalls
             had
             need
             be
             branched
             out
             into
             some
             particulars
             :
             else
             perhaps
             ,
             
             it
             will
             not
             be
             easie
             for
             every
             one
             to
             conceive
             them
             .
             These
             therfore
             that
             follow
             may
             serve
             .
             First
             ,
             
             let
             this
             respect
             begin
             at
             her
             soule
             :
             procure
             to
             that
             ,
             the
             cheefe
             good
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             fare
             well
             .
             The
             tender
             love
             of
             Christ
             stands
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             the
             Church
             ;
             why
             ?
             Not
             to
             make
             her
             such
             as
             shee
             her selfe
             woulde
             ,
             
             not
             to
             give
             her
             the
             full
             swinge
             and
             swaye
             of
             her
             owne
             will
             ;
             
             But
             ,
             to
             wash
             her
             ,
             to
             purge
             her
             ,
             to
             sanctify
             her
             ,
             as
             peculiar
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             having
             neither
             spot
             ,
             nor
             wrinkle
             ;
             So
             do
             thou
             :
             begin
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             shall
             guide
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             Thinke
             not
             this
             to
             be
             thy
             tendernesse
             to
             thy
             wife
             ,
             to
             deale
             by
             her
             as
             David
             by
             Adonija
             ,
             whom
             his
             father
             would
             never
             from
             his
             youth
             ,
             speake
             a
             wry
             unto
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             aske
             him
             ,
             what
             dost
             thou
             ?
             But
             rather
             in
             this
             is
             thy
             tendernes
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             allurements
             ,
             yea
             milde
             and
             well
             seasoned
             reproofes
             (
             if
             need
             be
             )
             thou
             mayst
             be
             an
             instrument
             of
             her
             good
             .
             It
             s
             not
             tendernes
             ,
             but
             exceeding
             and
             degenerate
             softnes
             in
             an
             husband
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             his
             wife
             is
             well
             pleasing
             to
             him
             in
             some
             carriages
             ,
             therfore
             he
             should
             rather
             suffer
             her
             to
             go
             on
             in
             deep
             ignorance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             go
             the
             broad
             way
             to
             perdition
             ,
             rather
             then
             he
             would
             grieve
             her
             ,
             or
             speake
             one
             worde
             amisse
             :
             especialy
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             base
             and
             remisse
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             knows
             he
             might
             winne
             her
             by
             his
             loving
             tendernes
             ,
             he
             shoulde
             rather
             neglect
             her
             by
             his
             Carelessenes
             ,
             No
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             tender
             truly
             ,
             her
             soule
             wil
             bee
             thy
             principall
             object
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             present
             to
             her
             those
             tender
             mercies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             those
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             in
             him
             to
             the
             church
             :
             never
             linning
             till
             Christ
             hath
             by
             his
             blood
             washt
             her
             soule
             from
             the
             naturall
             uncleannes
             of
             it
             ,
             forgiven
             her
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             her
             guilt
             and
             blemishes
             .
             If
             her
             face
             were
             stayned
             with
             some
             spots
             ,
             how
             studious
             would
             he
             bee
             to
             tell
             her
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             wash
             them
             off
             ?
             how
             much
             more
             that
             Christ
             Iesus
             might
             call
             her
             his
             Hephziba
             and
             Beulah
             :
             
             his
             dove
             ,
             faire
             one
             ,
             and
             pretiously
             beloved
             ?
             that
             he
             might
             behold
             her
             washt
             and
             cleane
             (
             as
             the
             sheep
             comming
             from
             the
             rivers
             to
             shearing
             )
             from
             her
             scurffe
             ,
             accepted
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             much
             as
             flesh
             may
             bee
             )
             without
             spot
             or
             wrinckle
             ,
             eyther
             of
             guilt
             ,
             or
             apparant
             corruption
             :
             a
             vessel
             purged
             and
             prepared
             for
             every
             good
             worke
             .
             No
             worke
             so
             honorable
             as
             this
             to
             make
             thy
             wife
             a
             vessel
             of
             honor
             to
             God
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             marriage
             .
             Thus
             Paul
             describes
             that
             tendernesse
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             yet
             ,
             that
             
             washing
             and
             rinsing
             of
             her
             ,
             must
             cost
             some
             hardnesse
             ,
             save
             that
             Mercy
             and
             love
             oversweetens
             it
             :
             and
             then
             it
             will
             seeme
             plesant
             .
             Nourish
             and
             cherish
             and
             hate
             not
             thy
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             in
             this
             first
             respect
             ,
             
             as
             Nathans
             lambe
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             bosome
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             tenderest
             husband
             that
             ever
             was
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             this
             thy
             Respect
             and
             Tendernesse
             must
             reach
             to
             her
             person
             ,
             
             and
             that
             in
             her
             Safegard
             and
             Defence
             .
             Thy
             wife
             walkes
             (
             under
             God
             )
             in
             the
             shaddow
             of
             thy
             wings
             and
             protection
             .
             Thou
             must
             bee
             as
             a
             vaile
             to
             her
             eye
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             dint
             of
             all
             lust
             and
             strange
             desires
             ,
             as
             Abimelec
             told
             Sara
             of
             Abraham
             :
             As
             the
             eyelid
             is
             made
             by
             nature
             a
             tender
             filme
             and
             very
             mooveable
             ,
             and
             watchfull
             to
             the
             body
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             that
             no
             dust
             or
             mote
             fall
             into
             it
             to
             offend
             it
             ;
             so
             must
             the
             tender
             husband
             come
             betweene
             the
             least
             aspersion
             of
             reproach
             and
             infamy
             cast
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             his
             wife
             wrongfully
             :
             And
             when
             thou
             art
             dead
             ,
             let
             her
             rest
             safe
             in
             the
             Ark
             of
             Gods
             protection
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             thy
             living
             prayers
             ,
             before
             sent
             up
             for
             
             her
             ,
             
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             be
             an
             husband
             to
             the
             widdow
             ;
             that
             so
             even
             when
             dead
             ,
             yet
             thou
             mayst
             speake
             .
             But
             ,
             while
             thou
             art
             living
             ,
             thou
             must
             bee
             as
             a
             wall
             of
             fire
             to
             her
             ;
             let
             everie
             one
             that
             hath
             ill
             will
             to
             thy
             wife
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             will
             have
             ,
             even
             for
             that
             which
             deserves
             honor
             )
             knowe
             that
             they
             maligne
             thy selfe
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             herein
             love
             her
             better
             then
             thy selfe
             that
             thou
             wiltright
             some
             wrongs
             done
             to
             her
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             (
             if
             done
             to
             thy selfe
             )
             thou
             wouldst
             passe
             by
             more
             strongly
             :
             Let
             her
             Name
             and
             honor
             ,
             bee
             as
             sweet
             oyntment
             unto
             thee
             .
             The
             husband
             who
             shall
             content
             himselfe
             in
             the
             generall
             love
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             beeing
             yet
             supinely
             negligent
             of
             her
             repute
             ,
             
             or
             enduring
             any
             ,
             
             within
             doores
             or
             without
             to
             disesteeme
             her
             ,
             without
             sharpe
             rebuke
             :
             or
             to
             bee
             knowne
             himselfe
             to
             see
             any
             of
             her
             weaknesses
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             contempt
             ,
             is
             not
             worthie
             to
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             her
             vertues
             ,
             or
             the
             love
             of
             a
             religious
             companion
             .
             The
             like
             I
             say
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             both
             in
             health
             and
             sicknesse
             .
             Whatsoever
             diet
             ,
             or
             warmth
             or
             shelter
             ,
             
             either
             at
             home
             ,
             
             or
             abroad
             ,
             by
             thy selfe
             or
             others
             ,
             thou
             seest
             necessary
             for
             the
             preserving
             her
             in
             health
             and
             vigor
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             assault
             ,
             or
             impression
             ,
             that
             neglect
             not
             :
             keepe
             away
             wether
             ,
             distemper
             ,
             disease
             for
             her
             :
             be
             as
             a
             Physitian
             according
             
             to
             the
             discretion
             thou
             hast
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her
             bodylie
             frame
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             better
             helpe
             ;
             Prevent
             all
             dangers
             from
             her
             which
             possibly
             might
             assault
             her
             ;
             and
             what
             soever
             sorrow
             or
             sad
             newes
             ,
             ill
             and
             sudden
             accidents
             thou
             deemest
             ,
             would
             disquiet
             her
             ,
             turne
             them
             away
             if
             it
             bee
             within
             thy
             power
             ,
             or
             keepe
             them
             from
             her
             notice
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             overthrow
             her
             spirit
             ,
             or
             weaken
             her
             body
             .
             Yea
             ,
             as
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             did
             ,
             so
             do
             thou
             ,
             if
             a
             danger
             must
             needs
             ceaze
             upon
             thee
             ,
             provide
             it
             may
             not
             come
             to
             her
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             as
             little
             amaze
             and
             affright
             her
             ,
             as
             may
             bee
             .
             In
             her
             diseasednesse
             ,
             neglect
             no
             meanes
             ,
             which
             either
             thy
             counsell
             ,
             purse
             ,
             or
             friends
             can
             helpe
             her
             to
             :
             advise
             for
             soule
             ,
             physicke
             for
             body
             ,
             attendance
             and
             nursery
             to
             person
             :
             Grudge
             not
             that
             shee
             lyes
             upon
             thine
             hand
             ,
             But
             ,
             as
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             (
             I
             say
             not
             her
             ,
             but
             )
             Christ
             himselfe
             to
             tender
             thee
             in
             thine
             ,
             so
             do
             thou
             her
             ,
             in
             her
             defects
             .
             
             Let
             it
             appeare
             to
             her
             cleerly
             that
             her
             life
             is
             precious
             ,
             and
             her
             losse
             would
             be
             uncomfortable
             .
             If
             the
             poore
             Shunamite
             ,
             seeing
             her
             child
             dead
             ,
             lockt
             it
             up
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             hasting
             to
             the
             Prophet
             :
             proventing
             al
             pudder
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             aldisquiet
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             by
             taking
             it
             upō
             her selfe
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             should
             the
             husbands
             wisedome
             and
             tendernes
             reach
             to
             thy
             wife
             ,
             that
             no
             Sicknesse
             or
             Sorrow
             might
             ever
             ceaze
             upon
             her
             more
             deeply
             ,
             then
             needs
             must
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             keep
             it
             off
             .
          
           
             Say
             not
             with
             unnaturall
             Nabals
             ,
             
             Thou
             tookest
             her
             not
             for
             sicknesse
             ,
             but
             for
             health
             :
             for
             better
             not
             for
             worser
             :
             knowing
             that
             good
             wives
             in
             their
             health
             ,
             lay
             up
             desert
             enough
             to
             be
             tendred
             in
             their
             sicknesse
             :
             The
             wife
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             sayd
             to
             bee
             under
             her
             husbands
             covert
             .
             Doe
             thou
             as
             Boaz
             did
             to
             poore
             Ruth
             ,
             upon
             the
             cold
             floore
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             chill
             night
             ▪
             spread
             the
             lap
             of
             thy
             garment
             over
             thy
             beloved
             ;
             
             I
             charge
             you
             (
             sayth
             the
             husband
             in
             the
             Canticles
             )
             O
             yee
             danghters
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
             watch
             by
             my
             spouse
             ,
             sit
             by
             her
             and
             keepe
             silence
             ,
             wake
             her
             not
             untill
             she
             please
             .
             Good
             reason
             shee
             have
             more
             rest
             thē
             thou
             ,
             let
             thy
             waking
             be
             her
             security
             ,
             gaster
             her
             not
             up
             too
             early
             :
             sluggish
             women
             will
             not
             ,
             good
             ones
             should
             not
             be
             waked
             too
             soone
             .
             Shee
             is
             alway
             in
             griefe
             ,
             &
             that
             for
             thee
             ,
             &
             by
             thy
             meanes
             ;
             what
             day
             weeke
             ,
             moneth
             is
             she
             free
             through
             the
             yeer
             ,
             breeding
             ,
             bearing
             ,
             nursing
             ,
             watching
             her
             babes
             ,
             both
             
             sick
             that
             they
             might
             be
             well
             ,
             
             and
             well
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             sicke
             :
             If
             she
             lose
             a
             childe
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             casualty
             ,
             her
             tender
             heart
             takes
             more
             thought
             for
             it
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             then
             thy
             manly
             spirit
             can
             in
             a
             moneth
             :
             the
             sorrow
             of
             all
             lies
             upon
             her
             :
             Shee
             had
             need
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             all
             that
             is
             easeable
             ,
             because
             she
             cannot
             be
             eased
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             We
             reade
             in
             the
             fable
             that
             the
             male
             sparrow
             once
             accused
             the
             female
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             did
             not
             so
             much
             take
             paines
             in
             building
             of
             their
             nest
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             :
             But
             she
             replied
             ,
             There
             was
             cause
             why
             shee
             should
             pleade
             exemption
             :
             Shee
             had
             all
             the
             trouble
             of
             laying
             the
             egs
             ,
             of
             sitting
             ,
             of
             hatching
             &
             feeding
             them
             ,
             and
             therfore
             some
             reason
             she
             should
             be
             spared
             in
             the
             building
             of
             the
             nest
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             that
             ,
             who
             did
             nothing
             else
             ,
             and
             she
             prevailed
             .
             And
             shall
             not
             shee
             ,
             who
             alleageth
             for
             her selfe
             ,
             with
             more
             reason
             ?
             Get
             her
             asleep
             if
             thou
             can
             ,
             but
             awake
             her
             not
             ,
             till
             she
             please
             .
             And
             ,
             tell
             mee
             ,
             shall
             not
             her
             ease
             be
             thine
             ?
             Or
             canst
             thou
             have
             any
             ,
             if
             she
             want
             ?
             Little
             dost
             thou
             thinke
             of
             those
             gripings
             ,
             checks
             &
             pangs
             wherewith
             she
             walketh
             ,
             whē
             as
             thou
             goest
             through
             stitch
             with
             thy
             matters
             with
             an
             hardy
             courage
             .
             If
             all
             wives
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             so
             much
             in
             their
             behalfe
             :
             but
             the
             good
             wife
             is
             usually
             so
             ;
             yeeld
             her
             this
             fruite
             of
             tendernes
             ,
             it
             s
             all
             the
             milke
             thou
             givest
             .
             Yea
             ,
             let
             thy
             hollow
             cheeks
             ,
             pale
             face
             ,
             sad
             heart
             ,
             be
             as
             a
             Calender
             ,
             in
             which
             others
             may
             read
             thy
             wives
             infirmities
             ,
             their
             number
             ,
             their
             measure
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             they
             have
             continued
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             Rhetorique
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
             but
             Divinity
             :
             As
             and
             husband
             must
             loath
             uxoriousnesse
             ,
             
             so
             ,
             much
             more
             Stoicall
             insensiblenes
             ,
             remembring
             who
             it
             is
             ,
             who
             sayth
             ,
             Erre
             in
             her
             love
             :
             let
             thy
             soule
             know
             no
             other
             objects
             while
             shee
             lives
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             abhorred
             .
             And
             when
             she
             hath
             breathed
             out
             her
             last
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             when
             she
             lyes
             by
             the
             walles
             ,
             yea
             in
             the
             mouldes
             ,
             yet
             then
             is
             there
             another
             honor
             due
             to
             her
             memory
             ,
             when
             shee
             is
             not
             :
             even
             this
             ,
             that
             thy
             hand
             be
             upon
             thy
             side
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             another
             rib
             ,
             thy
             sweet
             companion
             ;
             Mourne
             not
             for
             her
             without
             hope
             ,
             like
             an
             heathen
             ,
             (
             shee
             is
             not
             lost
             ,
             but
             sent
             before
             )
             but
             yet
             as
             Abraham
             ,
             as
             Jacob
             ,
             so
             mourne
             thou
             ,
             even
             till
             the
             dayes
             thereof
             be
             accomplished
             :
             Bee
             not
             as
             the
             horse
             ,
             as
             the
             Fruit
             Creature
             ,
             without
             sense
             of
             her
             worth
             ,
             thy
             losse
             :
             Else
             some
             beasts
             will
             exceed
             thee
             in
             tendernes
             :
             thou
             art
             worse
             ;
             
             a
             very
             blocke
             :
             And
             for
             this
             second
             particular
             so
             much
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             shew
             this
             respect
             in
             thine
             ingenuity
             and
             open-heartednesse
             .
             It
             s
             an
             unkindnesse
             alone
             ,
             
             not
             to
             shew
             love
             :
             to
             walk
             overloosely
             ,
             dismally
             ,
             and
             darkely
             towards
             her
             .
             Thou
             canst
             doe
             no
             more
             to
             a
             stranger
             .
             I
             say
             not
             that
             she
             is
             capable
             of
             all
             secrets
             .
             There
             is
             a
             season
             for
             all
             things
             .
             And
             had
             Samson
             been
             as
             wise
             at
             last
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             to
             conceale
             his
             secrets
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             wisely
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             golden
             meane
             :
             conceale
             not
             thy selfe
             too
             farre
             from
             her
             .
             Impart
             whatsoever
             is
             meete
             ,
             let
             her
             know
             the
             difficulty
             of
             thy
             businesse
             ,
             if
             the
             knowing
             it
             may
             either
             afford
             her
             content
             ,
             or
             thy selfe
             advise
             .
             Let
             not
             strangers
             tell
             her
             of
             thy
             follies
             ,
             to
             cause
             her
             to
             suspect
             thy
             respectivenesse
             :
             
             She
             is
             but
             simple
             ,
             that
             may
             not
             speake
             a
             word
             in
             season
             :
             Rams
             hornes
             ,
             and
             empty
             pitchers
             have
             conquered
             cities
             ,
             
             and
             armies
             :
             and
             the
             woman
             that
             called
             herselfe
             but
             a
             weake
             one
             ,
             once
             delivered
             Abel
             :
             and
             why
             may
             not
             thy
             wives
             helpe
             thee
             !
             It
             s
             no
             wrong
             to
             thee
             ,
             for
             her
             to
             desire
             a
             voice
             in
             thine
             affaires
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             smart
             in
             thy
             bad
             successe
             .
             There
             is
             (
             I
             say
             againe
             )
             a
             discretion
             in
             ordering
             this
             businesse
             .
             Neither
             to
             impart
             those
             things
             wherein
             griefe
             would
             overcome
             acceptance
             ;
             nor
             to
             conceale
             such
             ,
             as
             wherein
             by
             thy
             imparting
             them
             ,
             either
             her
             counsell
             might
             overweigh
             her
             griefe
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             prevent
             the
             suddennesse
             of
             a
             disaster
             .
             It
             s
             a
             thing
             wherein
             the
             weake
             sex
             counts
             it selfe
             graced
             and
             satisfied
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             made
             a
             stranger
             to
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             love
             and
             ingenuity
             would
             and
             should
             impart
             .
             As
             for
             uttering
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             needlesse
             ,
             or
             might
             be
             a
             snare
             to
             her
             indiscretion
             and
             weaknesse
             ,
             it
             s
             better
             kept
             a
             way
             .
             But
             ,
             darknesse
             breeds
             ill
             blood
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             hard
             thoughts
             ,
             a
             striving
             for
             the
             like
             darknesse
             of
             behavior
             ,
             or
             to
             seeke
             other
             bosomes
             to
             lay
             her
             complaints
             in
             ,
             when
             thou
             little
             thinkest
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             worse
             then
             all
             these
             .
             She
             is
             laid
             in
             thy
             bosome
             by
             God
             ,
             that
             thy
             bosome
             thoughts
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             feares
             ,
             desires
             ,
             together
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             might
             lye
             in
             hers
             :
             So
             for
             this
             third
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             comfort
             her
             in
             all
             her
             heavinesse
             ,
             and
             first
             for
             her
             soule
             and
             spirit
             ;
             
             The
             anguish
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             wound
             of
             conscience
             ,
             is
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             most
             intolerable
             .
             Yea
             ,
             though
             it
             
             be
             onely
             some
             outward
             greefe
             ,
             yet
             if
             pierce
             the
             spirit
             with
             any
             more
             then
             common
             distemper
             ,
             it
             exceeds
             any
             sicknes
             &
             empair
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Shew
             thy self
             more
             tender
             to
             her
             therin
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             common
             troubles
             .
             If
             thine
             owne
             wisedome
             ,
             faith
             or
             experience
             will
             not
             serve
             to
             heale
             it
             ,
             seek
             out
             ,
             and
             enquire
             after
             an
             Interpreter
             ,
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             who
             may
             rightly
             and
             duly
             weigh
             her
             estate
             ,
             both
             the
             causes
             and
             effects
             therof
             .
             Vpbrayde
             her
             not
             with
             her
             zeale
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             aggravate
             her
             disease
             .
             Fret
             not
             at
             her
             going
             to
             Sermons
             ;
             lay
             not
             the
             falt
             upon
             that
             ,
             wishing
             thou
             hadst
             never
             seene
             her
             eies
             ,
             quarrel
             not
             at
             thy
             lot
             ,
             accuse
             not
             providence
             ,
             because
             thou
             seest
             her
             in
             perplexities
             :
             perhaps
             God
             hath
             begun
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             end
             with
             thee
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             lin
             not
             using
             all
             means
             ,
             till
             God
             have
             spoken
             a
             word
             in
             season
             to
             her
             very
             soule
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Deliver
             her
             ,
             I
             have
             accepted
             a
             Ransome
             :
             till
             her
             flesh
             come
             againe
             ,
             as
             a
             little
             childes
             ,
             and
             she
             recover
             peace
             .
             Happy
             art
             thou
             ,
             
             if
             God
             shall
             so
             make
             thee
             an
             instrument
             of
             her
             good
             that
             thy selfe
             also
             mayst
             bee
             drawne
             neerer
             to
             God
             by
             affliction
             ,
             then
             prosperity
             could
             ever
             have
             brought
             thee
             .
             And
             ,
             put
             case
             that
             the
             distemper
             ceaze
             onely
             upon
             her
             naturall
             spirit
             ,
             as
             by
             Melancholy
             ,
             through
             passions
             of
             feare
             ,
             and
             sorrowfull
             objects
             working
             upon
             her
             mind
             ,
             or
             through
             some
             hereditary
             pronesse
             of
             constitution
             to
             mopishnes
             and
             discontent
             ;
             by
             all
             which
             God
             cuts
             her
             short
             of
             wonted
             liberties
             ,
             calling
             and
             service
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             thee
             from
             former
             contens
             of
             life
             :
             bee
             not
             in
             these
             disquiet
             and
             impatient
             :
             Nothing
             hath
             befallen
             thee
             which
             is
             not
             according
             to
             man
             :
             use
             the
             best
             meanes
             of
             restoring
             her
             spirit
             againe
             ,
             by
             Physick
             ,
             counsell
             ,
             wise
             secrecy
             ,
             custody
             ,
             tendernes
             of
             regard
             :
             and
             so
             wayte
             with
             patience
             ,
             till
             God
             restore
             her
             ,
             or
             what
             ever
             be
             the
             issue
             ,
             charge
             not
             God
             foolishly
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             spare
             her
             weake
             bodie
             ,
             
             from
             all
             toile
             and
             labor
             of
             wordly
             employment
             exceeding
             her
             ability
             :
             
             yea
             although
             shee
             should
             bee
             too
             much
             addicted
             therto
             ,
             and
             hardly
             held
             therefrom
             ,
             yet
             disswade
             her
             :
             Shee
             is
             thine
             owne
             flesh
             :
             thou
             wouldst
             thinke
             him
             unmerifull
             ,
             who
             should
             breake
             thy
             backe
             with
             too
             great
             a
             burden
             .
             So
             do
             thou
             ,
             and
             ease
             her
             .
             If
             nurserie
             exceed
             her
             strength
             ,
             &
             yet
             her
             conscience
             will
             scarse
             permit
             
             her
             to
             lay
             aside
             and
             free
             her selfe
             of
             so
             naturall
             ,
             so
             religious
             a
             worke
             ,
             yet
             tell
             her
             ,
             God
             loves
             mercy
             better
             then
             sacrifice
             :
             If
             God
             deny
             her
             ability
             ,
             or
             breasts
             ,
             grudge
             not
             at
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             nursery
             abroad
             ,
             to
             ease
             her
             at
             home
             .
             If
             she
             have
             not
             strength
             to
             be
             both
             wife
             and
             servant
             ,
             let
             the
             latter
             yield
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             redeeme
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             wife
             ,
             with
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             servant
             .
             Provide
             her
             that
             assistance
             and
             attendance
             ,
             which
             is
             meet
             for
             one
             ,
             who
             chuseth
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             in
             one
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             had
             not
             God
             denyed
             her
             .
             Strong
             shoulders
             are
             meeter
             for
             houshold
             businesse
             ,
             then
             decaied
             ones
             :
             and
             releeve
             her
             with
             seasonable
             tendernesse
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             shew
             of
             respect
             which
             appeares
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             when
             the
             vitalls
             are
             spent
             :
             a
             peny
             cost
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             will
             do
             more
             good
             to
             a
             sinking
             house
             ,
             then
             a
             pound
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             ready
             to
             fall
             downe
             .
             So
             she
             shall
             hold
             out
             the
             longer
             with
             cheerfulnesse
             in
             marriage
             duties
             :
             He
             that
             should
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             were
             not
             worthy
             to
             have
             a
             free
             horse
             ,
             much
             lesse
             a
             willing
             wife
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             
             yield
             her
             the
             indulgence
             of
             all
             decent
             and
             sober
             refreshings
             ,
             
             and
             recreations
             of
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             which
             may
             ease
             the
             tediousnesse
             of
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             through
             the
             uncessant
             and
             never
             ceasing
             yoake
             of
             family
             businesses
             .
             Remember
             how
             oft
             ,
             her
             faithfull
             biding
             by
             it
             at
             home
             ,
             hath
             enlarged
             thee
             to
             travaile
             abroad
             .
             Thy
             ground
             and
             soyle
             ,
             if
             it
             want
             her
             alternall
             revivings
             ,
             and
             rests
             ,
             cannot
             last
             long
             :
             whether
             by
             allowing
             her
             the
             converse
             of
             her
             friends
             for
             bodily
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             ordinances
             (
             when
             she
             is
             straitned
             )
             both
             changes
             of
             aires
             may
             doe
             well
             ,
             and
             helpe
             both
             body
             and
             spirit
             .
             At
             other
             times
             ,
             some
             other
             releases
             of
             labour
             ,
             such
             as
             occasion
             offers
             in
             many
             kindes
             ,
             either
             neerer
             hand
             ,
             or
             further
             off
             ,
             eft
             one
             ,
             eft
             another
             ,
             may
             cause
             her
             to
             returne
             to
             that
             service
             with
             alacrity
             ,
             which
             else
             she
             should
             attend
             with
             an
             unequall
             mind
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             connive
             and
             conceale
             with
             wisdome
             those
             invincible
             defects
             ,
             
             ignorances
             ,
             yea
             though
             it
             be
             uncapablenesse
             ,
             which
             either
             the
             frailty
             of
             her
             sex
             ,
             or
             the
             speciall
             frame
             of
             her
             minde
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             the
             inexperience
             of
             one
             untrained
             in
             some
             businesse
             ,
             may
             produce
             .
             A
             Camell
             cannot
             go
             through
             a
             needles
             eie
             .
             According
             to
             her
             strength
             ,
             so
             is
             she
             :
             
             looke
             for
             no
             deed
             ,
             beyond
             power
             ,
             nor
             wisdome
             above
             capacity
             .
             Oppose
             unto
             her
             invincible
             blemishes
             ,
             her
             incomparable
             graces
             :
             which
             no
             art
             ,
             nor
             nature
             can
             attaine
             ;
             no
             flesh
             and
             blood
             can
             teach
             .
             Satisfie
             not
             ,
             neither
             pardon
             thy self
             ,
             till
             that
             honour
             which
             thine
             heart
             can
             freely
             give
             her
             for
             that
             which
             is
             pretious
             in
             her
             ,
             make
             thee
             impotent
             to
             disparage
             her
             for
             her
             infirmities
             .
             Though
             perhaps
             others
             would
             note
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             s
             thy
             best
             art
             to
             hide
             them
             .
             Remember
             this
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             even
             thy
             wives
             defects
             may
             make
             for
             thy
             contents
             .
             If
             she
             were
             a
             more
             compleat
             woman
             ,
             she
             would
             finde
             more
             work
             to
             be
             humble
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             of
             her
             abilities
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             give
             thee
             occasion
             of
             less
             patience
             .
             Here
             now
             is
             the
             triall
             of
             giving
             honour
             to
             the
             weaker
             sex
             ;
             because
             God
             wil
             have
             it
             so
             .
             Dissemble
             what
             thou
             canst
             not
             amend
             :
             Ofttimes
             ,
             her
             sudden
             treafnes
             ,
             or
             impatience
             come
             not
             so
             much
             from
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             from
             oppression
             of
             mind
             ,
             faintnesse
             of
             spirits
             and
             much
             employment
             .
             Encounter
             her
             not
             with
             like
             passion
             ,
             lest
             God
             shew
             thee
             thy
             folly
             ,
             ere
             thou
             die
             ,
             in
             another
             more
             unwelcome
             glasse
             .
             Many
             a
             foolish
             husband
             hath
             a
             froward
             wife
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             have
             one
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             wit
             to
             have
             any
             other
             ,
             any
             better
             .
             What
             an
             honour
             were
             it
             to
             thy
             wisdome
             to
             beare
             with
             her
             confessed
             weaknesse
             ?
             as
             going
             backward
             with
             Shem
             and
             Japhet
             to
             cover
             that
             from
             the
             eies
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             thy selfe
             art
             sorry
             to
             see
             .
             Perhaps
             some
             other
             of
             her
             qualities
             have
             not
             a
             little
             graced
             thee
             ,
             cover
             therefore
             the
             rest
             with
             the
             mantle
             of
             thy
             wisedome
             .
             And
             so
             perhaps
             ,
             with
             that
             painter
             ,
             by
             veiling
             a
             blemish
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             loth
             to
             expresse
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             adde
             to
             her
             beauty
             ,
             to
             thy
             owne
             honour
             .
             When
             her
             passion
             shall
             be
             over
             ,
             and
             her
             error
             past
             ,
             she
             will
             more
             dislike
             her selfe
             through
             thy
             concealing
             of
             her
             wants
             ,
             then
             thou
             canst
             dislike
             her
             for
             betraying
             thy
             credit
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             
             commend
             her
             vertues
             ,
             without
             foolish
             flattery
             :
             not
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             
             who
             therfore
             markes
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             praise
             them
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             basenesse
             )
             but
             therefore
             commends
             them
             ,
             because
             tendernesse
             will
             not
             suffer
             thee
             to
             smoother
             them
             .
             Grace
             can
             no
             more
             be
             coverd
             ,
             then
             a
             blemish
             :
             both
             are
             as
             oyle
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             Inward
             gifts
             ,
             outward
             parts
             and
             performances
             
             cannot
             but
             delight
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             senses
             :
             let
             both
             in
             their
             season
             ,
             for
             her
             encouragement
             ,
             breake
             out
             from
             thee
             ,
             by
             a
             tender
             ,
             loving
             acknowledgement
             .
             But
             as
             for
             upbrayding
             her
             before
             others
             ,
             or
             traducing
             her
             in
             the
             family
             by
             open
             reproofes
             ,
             odious
             comparisons
             ,
             unsavory
             imputations
             ;
             abhorre
             it
             .
             Knowing
             that
             all
             thine
             and
             her
             skill
             ,
             is
             little
             enough
             to
             keep
             her
             from
             contempt
             of
             inferiors
             :
             but
             if
             thy
             contempt
             be
             added
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             a
             breach
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             repaired
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             
             allow
             her
             all
             needfull
             ,
             and
             some
             complementall
             charges
             and
             supplies
             :
             
             let
             her
             have
             for
             comfort
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             necessity
             ;
             considering
             how
             soone
             thy selfe
             wouldst
             repine
             ,
             if
             God
             should
             straiten
             thee
             with
             the
             onely
             necessaries
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             overplus
             of
             Marriage
             comforts
             .
             It
             s
             not
             onely
             thankfulnesse
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             also
             ,
             to
             rejoice
             in
             seeing
             thy
             wife
             walke
             and
             demeane
             her selfe
             chearfully
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             that
             liberall
             allowance
             ,
             which
             thy
             tender
             heart
             can
             beteame
             her
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             here
             bid
             thee
             put
             the
             bridle
             out
             of
             thine
             owne
             hand
             ,
             yeelding
             to
             her
             the
             stroake
             of
             chusing
             to
             her selfe
             the
             fashions
             ,
             attire
             ,
             company
             ,
             and
             expences
             ,
             which
             she
             pleaseth
             ,
             such
             as
             sute
             not
             with
             thy
             place
             ,
             and
             sober
             content
             :
             (
             for
             alas
             !
             what
             poore
             thanke
             should
             a
             woman
             give
             her
             huband
             ,
             for
             making
             her
             as
             proud
             as
             the
             worst
             )
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             furnish
             her
             with
             such
             conveniences
             as
             thine
             own
             judgment
             and
             respect
             thinkes
             meet
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             sober
             mind
             and
             desires
             affect
             .
             M.
             Calvin
             ,
             a
             man
             otherwise
             of
             some
             what
             a
             retired
             and
             austere
             disposition
             ,
             yet
             being
             married
             ,
             perceived
             that
             there
             be
             in
             women
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             prettily
             cals
             them
             )
             many
             tolerable
             follies
             and
             toyish
             vanities
             ,
             which
             a
             tender
             husband
             should
             do
             better
             to
             oversee
             then
             denie
             her
             .
             He
             that
             wil
             needs
             wring
             his
             nose
             too
             hard
             ,
             will
             draw
             forth
             blood
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             geniall
             liberty
             to
             be
             permitted
             to
             a
             womans
             liberties
             ,
             companies
             ,
             merriments
             ,
             toies
             and
             trinkets
             ,
             which
             the
             gravity
             of
             an
             husband
             should
             shame
             it selfe
             in
             peering
             into
             .
             Many
             trifles
             they
             affect
             for
             their
             children
             (
             of
             that
             sex
             especially
             )
             many
             complements
             about
             themselves
             ,
             some
             rearedges
             to
             bestow
             upon
             the
             meetings
             and
             lawfull
             merriments
             of
             their
             kind
             ,
             which
             it
             were
             a
             poore
             thing
             for
             an
             husband
             curiously
             to
             enquire
             after
             :
             and
             
             his
             wisedome
             to
             be
             trust
             her
             with
             ,
             as
             knowing
             ,
             shee
             knoweth
             how
             to
             use
             them
             .
             (
             Perhaps
             the
             French
             exceeded
             the
             English
             in
             these
             )
             But
             let
             this
             bee
             the
             rule
             ,
             Better
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             wherin
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             wife
             takes
             content
             ,
             to
             be
             rather
             indulgent
             ,
             then
             too
             strict
             :
             so
             long
             as
             the
             maine
             Canon
             of
             Modesty
             ,
             thrift
             and
             deceny
             ,
             bee
             not
             transgressed
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             since
             rules
             in
             such
             cases
             can
             hardly
             bee
             given
             ,
             therfore
             as
             the
             morall
             Philosopher
             biddes
             ,
             
             do
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             Tendernes
             and
             a
             Respective
             heart
             would
             advize
             .
             That
             's
             ever
             the
             best
             counsellor
             .
             Remember
             ,
             thou
             seekst
             the
             honor
             of
             thy
             Marriage
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             whatseover
             else
             is
             meet
             ,
             loving
             ,
             mercifull
             ,
             forbearing
             and
             tender
             ,
             as
             thou
             expectest
             prayse
             ,
             honor
             ,
             or
             requitall
             ,
             ensue
             it
             :
             give
             no
             way
             to
             strict
             ,
             unbeteaming
             ,
             violent
             wayes
             .
             He
             that
             handles
             a
             Christall
             or
             Venice
             glasse
             harshly
             ,
             deserves
             to
             repent
             him
             for
             breaking
             that
             ,
             which
             sleight
             and
             tendernesse
             might
             have
             saved
             .
             Precedencie
             in
             sitting
             is
             granted
             by
             an
             nationall
             custome
             to
             the
             sexe
             of
             women
             :
             by
             which
             ,
             all
             other
             priviledges
             of
             giving
             honor
             and
             content
             to
             the
             weaker
             vessel
             ,
             are
             intimated
             .
             A
             wise
             resigning
             up
             to
             her
             custodie
             of
             things
             within
             ,
             jewels
             ,
             plate
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             price
             ,
             trusting
             her
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             ascribing
             to
             her
             wisedome
             the
             overseeing
             and
             menaging
             of
             domesticall
             affaires
             incident
             to
             huswifery
             ,
             without
             narrow
             ,
             suspicious
             inquiry
             after
             the
             expence
             therof
             ,
             not
             distrusting
             skill
             or
             faythfulnes
             :
             &
             so
             in
             like
             cases
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             be
             sayd
             in
             particular
             ,
             for
             the
             answer
             to
             this
             question
             ,
             wherin
             this
             Tendernes
             consists
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
            
             That
             which
             I
             have
             sayd
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             may
             serve
             for
             use
             and
             all
             :
             
             save
             that
             its
             true
             which
             Salomon
             speaks
             ,
             Bray
             a
             foole
             in
             a
             mortar
             ,
             with
             a
             pestill
             ,
             yet
             ,
             will
             not
             his
             folly
             depart
             from
             him
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             churlish
             ,
             a
             froward
             ,
             loutish
             and
             ungeniall
             husband
             ,
             will
             either
             see
             no
             error
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             al
             that
             I
             have
             sayd
             ,
             or
             hold
             his
             own
             neverthelesse
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             an
             evill
             under
             the
             sun
             ,
             Nabal
             married
             to
             an
             Abigail
             ,
             a
             tender
             sweet
             companiō
             ,
             worthie
             of
             such
             an
             husband
             as
             her
             husband
             himself
             is
             unworthie
             to
             wayte
             upon
             :
             yet
             so
             farre
             is
             he
             from
             returning
             to
             her
             like
             for
             like
             ,
             that
             rather
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             wife
             is
             a
             continual
             upbrayding
             to
             the
             husbands
             currishnes
             ;
             occasioning
             to
             his
             implacable
             spirit
             so
             much
             the
             more
             insolency
             ,
             to
             insult
             
             over
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             tread
             her
             under
             his
             feete
             .
             What
             sand
             is
             so
             weighty
             to
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             foole
             to
             a
             worthie
             wife
             ?
             well
             worthy
             after
             her
             death
             and
             losse
             ,
             to
             meete
             with
             lettuce
             fit
             for
             his
             lips
             ,
             I
             meane
             with
             such
             a
             contentions
             Zippora
             ,
             as
             might
             outshoote
             such
             a
             Devil
             in
             his
             owne
             bow
             .
             What
             one
             grace
             of
             a
             thousand
             doth
             such
             a
             block
             behold
             in
             his
             vertuous
             wife
             ?
             when
             did
             he
             ever
             feele
             himself
             burne
             if
             shee
             were
             weake
             ?
             What
             affliction
             of
             body
             or
             mynde
             coulde
             he
             ever
             fynd
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             condole
             for
             his
             wife
             ?
             What
             one
             kid
             gave
             he
             at
             any
             time
             to
             her
             out
             of
             his
             flocke
             ,
             or
             twelve
             pence
             out
             of
             his
             purse
             ,
             to
             make
             merry
             withall
             ?
             what
             one
             lap
             of
             his
             garment
             did
             he
             ever
             spread
             over
             her
             !
             Or
             what
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             blast
             of
             cold
             wind
             ,
             but
             sad
             crosse
             did
             he
             ever
             keep
             in
             tendernesse
             from
             her
             ?
             himselfe
             being
             both
             a
             nipping
             East
             wind
             to
             blast
             her
             hopes
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetuall
             dropping
             ,
             to
             dwell
             with
             ?
             Many
             an
             infamy
             and
             blot
             hath
             he
             suffred
             to
             light
             upon
             her
             head
             ,
             though
             he
             needed
             not
             ,
             himselfe
             being
             the
             upshot
             of
             all
             !
             Oh
             the
             snares
             which
             such
             unnaturall
             wretches
             bring
             upon
             innocent
             women
             ,
             but
             ease
             them
             of
             none
             !
             Oh
             the
             narrow
             eye
             they
             carry
             over
             them
             ,
             watching
             them
             as
             the
             Cat
             the
             mouse
             ,
             from
             either
             good
             Sermon
             hearing
             ,
             loving
             friends
             ,
             frequenting
             abroad
             ,
             or
             Christian
             company
             at
             home
             !
             Stripping
             their
             bodies
             of
             good
             clothes
             ,
             their
             purses
             of
             mony
             ,
             their
             hearts
             of
             delight
             ,
             their
             soules
             of
             grace
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             )
             if
             grace
             were
             not
             past
             their
             reach
             to
             rob
             them
             of
             !
             what
             one
             peny
             ever
             gave
             they
             them
             for
             good
             use
             ?
             If
             they
             knew
             of
             any
             ,
             who
             should
             endure
             the
             tempest
             of
             their
             violence
             ,
             they
             will
             see
             their
             owne
             turnes
             served
             to
             the
             uttermost
             :
             But
             as
             for
             easing
             them
             of
             their
             burdens
             or
             being
             drawne
             to
             resigne
             up
             their
             lusts
             and
             loose
             liberties
             ,
             to
             joine
             with
             their
             wives
             ,
             in
             the
             burden
             of
             house
             government
             :
             those
             Israelitish
             bondmen
             were
             as
             good
             complayne
             to
             Pharao
             ,
             or
             those
             other
             subjects
             to
             R●hoboam
             ,
             as
             they
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             for
             their
             tale
             of
             bricke
             should
             be
             but
             multiplyed
             ,
             &
             their
             fingers
             should
             proove
             heavier
             thē
             their
             loyns
             before
             .
             I
             might
             be
             endlesse
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             blame
             only
             the
             faulty
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             (
             and
             God
             forbid
             else
             )
             all
             are
             not
             alike
             .
             Many
             ,
             not
             onely
             irreligious
             ,
             
             but
             meerly
             civil
             ignorant
             ones
             ,
             have
             had
             tender
             ,
             melting
             hearts
             to
             their
             wyves
             ;
             so
             unnaturall
             
             wretches
             ,
             are
             all
             unmercifull
             ,
             respectlesse
             husbands
             in
             this
             kynd
             ,
             even
             bred
             upon
             the
             rockes
             ,
             and
             nursed
             up
             by
             Tygres
             ,
             yea
             fiendes
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             men
             .
             Let
             them
             alone
             :
             but
             O
             thou
             woman
             that
             fearest
             God
             ,
             persist
             neverthelesse
             in
             thy
             uprightnesse
             !
             serve
             God
             not
             man
             ,
             and
             vile
             man
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ?
             do
             not
             repent
             thee
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             give
             thy
             worke
             to
             God
             ,
             &
             still
             heape
             up
             hot
             coales
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Barbarous
             ,
             if
             they
             melt
             not
             they
             shal
             burne
             to
             hel
             ,
             &
             bear
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             that
             commeth
             ,
             will
             come
             ,
             &
             not
             tarry
             ,
             causing
             thy
             light
             to
             breake
             out
             as
             the
             morning
             and
             thy
             Righteousnes
             as
             the
             noone
             day
             .
             He
             shal
             plead
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             despised
             wife
             ,
             and
             quit
             her
             of
             her
             adversary
             :
             bringing
             his
             wickednes
             upon
             his
             owne
             pate
             .
             And
             of
             this
             third
             severall
             duty
             of
             giving
             honor
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             all
             the
             three
             ,
             thus
             much
             be
             spoken
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               Treates
               of
               the
               personall
               dutyes
               of
               the
               wife
               .
               Ana
               first
               of
               her
               Subjection
               to
               her
               husband
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             high
             time
             now
             ,
             
             having
             dispatched
             the
             husbands
             duties
             ,
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             next
             branch
             in
             which
             the
             preserving
             of
             Matrimoniall
             Honor
             consists
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             peculiar
             duties
             of
             the
             wife
             to
             the
             husband
             .
             Else
             I
             know
             husbands
             would
             taxe
             mee
             for
             partiality
             :
             and
             I
             confesse
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             conceale
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             good
             wife
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             so
             neither
             must
             I
             withhold
             from
             her
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her
             offices
             and
             services
             towards
             him
             .
             The
             first
             and
             maine
             wherof
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             is
             subjection
             to
             her
             husband
             :
             the
             second
             is
             helpfulnes
             :
             &
             the
             third
             Gracefulnes
             .
             By
             her
             subjection
             she
             answers
             his
             understanding
             :
             By
             her
             helpfulnesse
             ,
             she
             equals
             his
             providence
             ,
             by
             her
             gracefulnesse
             she
             supplies
             his
             tender
             respectivenesse
             :
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             she
             answers
             him
             (
             as
             face
             to
             face
             in
             water
             )
             so
             shee
             in
             marriage
             service
             with
             all
             correspondence
             .
             Else
             how
             shall
             the
             relation
             hold
             firme
             and
             entire
             ?
             
             First
             then
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             This
             duty
             then
             of
             subjection
             ,
             is
             the
             
             womans
             great
             and
             cheefe
             commandement
             ;
             
             and
             as
             St.
             Iames
             saith
             ,
             he
             that
             can
             rule
             his
             tongne
             ,
             is
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             &
             can
             rule
             his
             whole
             conversation
             :
             so
             ,
             shee
             who
             hath
             learned
             to
             be
             subject
             (
             for
             as
             Paul
             Philip.
             4.
             is
             not
             ashamed
             to
             say
             of
             that
             grace
             of
             contentation
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             learned
             it
             ,
             so
             may
             the
             woman
             say
             of
             this
             )
             is
             a
             perfect
             woman
             .
             That
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             said
             of
             prounciation
             in
             Rhetorique
             ,
             and
             of
             humility
             ,
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Subjection
             in
             this
             businesse
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             Its
             breadth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             it
             fills
             up
             all
             ,
             yea
             ,
             it
             s
             all
             in
             all
             the
             whole
             duty
             of
             the
             womā
             :
             all
             other
             sticke
             at
             this
             ,
             grant
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             follow
             of
             themselves
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             this
             great
             dutie
             of
             subjection
             ,
             (
             so
             much
             cavild
             at
             by
             the
             Rebellious
             ,
             &
             so
             much
             honored
             by
             the
             dutifull
             and
             loyall
             wife
             )
             must
             have
             a
             good
             foundation
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             convincement
             of
             the
             bad
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             encouragement
             of
             the
             good
             .
             The
             warrant
             then
             of
             this
             duty
             stands
             not
             in
             the
             opinion
             ,
             choise
             or
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             flesh
             ,
             no
             nor
             of
             nations
             ,
             because
             the
             world
             will
             have
             it
             so
             .
             (
             for
             there
             is
             a
             world
             of
             women
             to
             gainsay
             as
             well
             as
             of
             men
             to
             alledge
             it
             .
             )
             But
             it
             is
             a
             firme
             law
             ,
             from
             the
             will
             of
             the
             first
             ordeyner
             ;
             because
             God
             will
             have
             it
             so
             .
             That
             very
             strict
             Imperiall
             Edict
             of
             Ahashuerosh
             ,
             that
             ,
             
             Every
             man
             should
             bear
             rule
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             proceeded
             in
             a
             sort
             from
             a
             discontent
             with
             Vashti
             ,
             &
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             revenged
             for
             the
             dishonor
             offred
             Ahashuerosh
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             for
             prevention
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             time
             to
             come
             :
             But
             if
             all
             this
             streame
             of
             Authority
             had
             not
             met
             with
             another
             more
             strong
             one
             of
             divine
             Ordinance
             ,
             alas
             it
             had
             beene
             no
             more
             terror
             to
             the
             sexe
             of
             women
             ,
             then
             swordes
             and
             spears
             to
             the
             Whales
             skin
             ,
             even
             as
             stubble
             and
             rotten
             wood
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             s
             an
             instinct
             put
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             principling
             and
             convincing
             her
             understanding
             ,
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             viz.
             The
             great
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             will
             have
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reasons
                 .
              
               1
            
             Wherof
             two
             reasons
             may
             be
             given
             :
             the
             one
             from
             the
             law
             of
             creatiō
             ;
             the
             other
             from
             the
             law
             of
             Penalty
             ,
             following
             disobedience
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             The
             man
             (
             we
             know
             )
             was
             first
             created
             ,
             as
             a
             perfect
             Creature
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             woman
             with
             him
             at
             〈…〉
             ,
             as
             we
             know
             both
             sexes
             of
             all
             other
             〈…〉
             not
             so
             here
             .
             But
             ,
             after
             his
             constitution
             
             and
             frame
             ended
             ,
             then
             was
             she
             thought
             of
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             made
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             with
             the
             man
             equally
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             made
             and
             framed
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             by
             a
             rib
             taken
             from
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             being
             formed
             by
             God
             ,
             into
             a
             woman
             ,
             was
             brought
             unto
             the
             man.
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             she
             was
             made
             for
             the
             mās
             use
             and
             benefit
             ,
             
             as
             a
             meet
             helper
             ,
             when
             no
             other
             creature
             besides
             her
             was
             not
             able
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Three
             weighty
             reasons
             and
             grounds
             of
             the
             womans
             subjection
             to
             the
             man
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             from
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             Creator
             ;
             who
             else
             might
             have
             done
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             yeelded
             to
             the
             woman
             coequall
             beginning
             ,
             samenesse
             of
             generation
             ,
             or
             relation
             of
             usefulnesse
             :
             For
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             made
             her
             without
             any
             such
             precedency
             of
             matter
             ,
             without
             any
             dependancie
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             equally
             for
             her
             good
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             .
             All
             shew
             a
             kinde
             of
             ennobling
             the
             mans
             sexe
             ,
             and
             denying
             of
             her
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             more
             excellent
             :
             not
             that
             the
             man
             might
             upbraid
             her
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             might
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             read
             her
             lesson
             of
             subjection
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             s
             also
             true
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             man
             without
             the
             woman
             ,
             nor
             she
             without
             him
             ,
             
             but
             both
             in
             the
             Lord.
             And
             doubtlesse
             as
             Malachi
             speaks
             ,
             herein
             is
             wisedome
             ,
             for
             God
             was
             full
             of
             spirit
             ;
             and
             hath
             left
             nothing
             after
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             bettered
             by
             our
             invention
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               2
            
             The
             second
             warrant
             hereof
             is
             penall
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             much
             the
             stronglier
             tying
             the
             woman
             ,
             
             being
             now
             in
             a
             fallen
             condition
             .
             For
             this
             is
             sure
             ,
             that
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             I
             have
             said
             )
             yet
             the
             woman
             being
             so
             created
             by
             God
             in
             the
             integrity
             of
             nature
             had
             a
             most
             divine
             honour
             and
             partnership
             of
             his
             image
             ,
             put
             upon
             her
             in
             her
             creation
             :
             yea
             such
             as
             (
             without
             prejudice
             of
             those
             three
             respects
             )
             might
             have
             held
             full
             and
             sweet
             correspondence
             with
             her
             husband
             .
             But
             ,
             her
             sin
             still
             augmented
             her
             inequality
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             lower
             and
             lower
             in
             her
             prerogative
             .
             For
             ,
             since
             she
             would
             take
             upon
             her
             as
             a
             woman
             without
             respect
             to
             the
             order
             ,
             dependance
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             her
             creation
             ,
             to
             enterprise
             so
             sad
             a
             businesse
             ,
             as
             to
             jangle
             and
             demurre
             with
             the
             divell
             about
             so
             waighty
             a
             point
             as
             her
             husbands
             freehold
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             owne
             braine
             to
             lay
             him
             and
             it
             under
             foot
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             parlee
             and
             consent
             of
             his
             :
             Obeying
             Satan
             before
             him
             ,
             nay
             God
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             
             that
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             put
             all
             beyond
             question
             ,
             and
             past
             amendment
             ,
             and
             eaten
             ,
             she
             brought
             not
             the
             fruit
             to
             him
             to
             eate
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             became
             a
             divell
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             eate
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             strips
             her
             of
             this
             robe
             of
             her
             honour
             ,
             
             accursing
             her
             with
             this
             penalty
             ,
             that
             her
             appetite
             should
             bee
             to
             her
             husband
             .
             Which
             law
             is
             not
             as
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             must
             alter
             )
             but
             a
             Law
             which
             bred
             a
             Law
             ,
             an
             instinct
             of
             unequall
             inferiority
             ,
             and
             smote
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Eve
             ,
             a
             falling
             from
             her
             station
             ,
             and
             subjected
             her
             to
             her
             husband
             .
             This
             appetite
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             not
             onely
             meaning
             her
             weaknesse
             of
             desire
             for
             some
             speciall
             end
             ,
             as
             benevolence
             ,
             respect
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             the
             totall
             subduing
             of
             the
             bent
             of
             her
             spirit
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             thinking
             her
             subsisting
             enough
             without
             him
             ,
             but
             a
             confessed
             yeelding
             up
             of
             her
             insufficient
             selfe
             (
             and
             that
             after
             a
             penall
             sort
             )
             to
             depend
             wholy
             upon
             him
             .
             A
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             who
             would
             be
             Paramount
             as
             a
             Lady
             above
             him
             ,
             in
             sinning
             :
             should
             bee
             fetcht
             downe
             to
             a
             spirit
             of
             feare
             and
             subjection
             under
             him
             whom
             she
             had
             so
             basely
             dishonored
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             this
             roote
             comes
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             that
             the
             woman
             sinn'd
             ,
             
             and
             not
             the
             man
             ,
             (
             meaning
             ,
             not
             first
             )
             she
             was
             in
             the
             transgression
             :
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             Therfore
             let
             her
             be
             subject
             .
             
             Read
             the
             place
             .
             The
             man
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             woman
             of
             the
             man
             :
             Therfore
             she
             ought
             to
             have
             power
             on
             her
             head
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             subjection
             and
             modesty
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             I
             permit
             not
             the
             woman
             to
             usurp
             authority
             over
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             in
             subjection
             .
             
             And
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             let
             the
             women
             be
             subject
             to
             their
             owne
             husbands
             ,
             lest
             the
             word
             be
             evill
             spoken
             of
             .
             
             And
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             .
             Wives
             submit
             your selves
             to
             your
             husbands
             ,
             as
             to
             your
             head
             :
             for
             he
             is
             as
             Christ
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             saviour
             of
             his
             body
             .
             
             So
             Peter
             addes
             ,
             As
             those
             holy
             women
             formerly
             were
             in
             subjection
             to
             their
             husbands
             :
             Sara
             by
             name
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             calling
             him
             Lord
             :
             By
             all
             these
             arguments
             these
             two
             Apostles
             (
             not
             the
             one
             who
             was
             married
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             unmarried
             )
             doe
             conclude
             the
             woman
             under
             subjection
             ;
             that
             without
             grudging
             ,
             she
             might
             resigne
             up
             her selfe
             (
             under
             God
             )
             to
             her
             husband
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             asked
             ,
             by
             what
             commandement
             this
             subjection
             of
             the
             wife
             stands
             in
             
             force
             ,
             it
             s
             doubtlesse
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             that
             fifth
             ,
             which
             imposes
             obedience
             upon
             inferiors
             to
             their
             superiors
             (
             although
             in
             divers
             degrees
             )
             with
             an
             implied
             penalty
             of
             disobedience
             .
             And
             questionlesse
             ,
             if
             looke
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             the
             sinne
             and
             curse
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             letter
             therof
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             lesse
             threatned
             to
             the
             woman
             then
             such
             a
             subjection
             to
             the
             man
             ,
             as
             had
             paine
             and
             irking
             annexed
             unto
             it
             .
             Even
             as
             that
             other
             penalty
             also
             annexed
             unto
             it
             ,
             of
             breeding
             and
             travaile
             ,
             extendes
             to
             a
             mortall
             paine
             and
             pinch
             ,
             as
             considered
             in
             it selfe
             .
             In
             it selfe
             I
             say
             :
             for
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             mercifull
             and
             indulgent
             father
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             the
             mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             in
             great
             favour
             asswaged
             and
             released
             the
             rigor
             and
             measure
             of
             these
             penalties
             ,
             I
             have
             else
             where
             treated
             hereof
             .
             If
             the
             common
             favour
             of
             Christ
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             
             had
             not
             eased
             whole
             mankind
             from
             the
             excesse
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             penalties
             ,
             what
             were
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             desolation
             and
             misery
             ?
             But
             in
             meer
             pity
             to
             the
             accursed
             creature
             ,
             weltring
             under
             her
             punishment
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             wounded
             lies
             wallowing
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             hath
             brought
             things
             to
             a
             Reconcilement
             ,
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
             So
             ,
             that
             the
             heavens
             heare
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             the
             earth
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             they
             man
             :
             who
             else
             should
             subsist
             .
             
             If
             the
             Oxe
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             Asse
             ,
             and
             other
             beasts
             ,
             which
             by
             mans
             sinne
             are
             of
             subjects
             ,
             turn'd
             rebels
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             bereft
             him
             of
             his
             Lordship
             ,
             were
             not
             againe
             retracted
             to
             some
             useful
             subjection
             ,
             who
             should
             come
             neer
             them
             ?
             But
             now
             their
             rebellion
             to
             us
             is
             moderated
             ,
             and
             a
             shaddow
             of
             our
             Lordship
             over
             them
             restored
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             godly
             only
             ,
             but
             wholy
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             :
             
             by
             whose
             industry
             ,
             the
             wildest
             are
             tamed
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             a
             common
             fruit
             of
             the
             superabounding
             merit
             of
             Christ
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             release
             of
             this
             penalty
             of
             women
             :
             for
             though
             for
             their
             abusing
             the
             end
             of
             their
             creation
             by
             hurting
             &
             destroying
             him
             ,
             whose
             helpers
             they
             were
             created
             to
             be
             ;
             the
             Lord
             abased
             them
             to
             a
             low
             degree
             of
             inferiority
             to
             the
             man
             ,
             
             and
             that
             justly
             :
             yet
             through
             Christ
             ,
             this
             extremity
             is
             dispenced
             with
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             a
             tolerable
             mediocrity
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             womankind
             .
             So
             that
             God
             can
             make
             that
             a
             royall
             and
             honorable
             equality
             (
             after
             a
             sort
             )
             which
             sin
             made
             a
             yoak
             of
             tedious
             slavery
             .
             But
             to
             the
             Elect
             it
             s
             far
             better
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             through
             bearing
             
             of
             Children
             ,
             she
             shal
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             she
             continue
             in
             faith
             ,
             holynes
             ,
             and
             modesty
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             her
             curse
             becomes
             a
             blessed
             occasion
             of
             salvation
             .
             So
             in
             this
             point
             of
             subjection
             :
             it
             be
             comes
             an
             wholesome
             meane
             to
             humble
             the
             soule
             under
             the
             mighty
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             guilt
             of
             her
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             drive
             her
             to
             Christ
             .
             And
             not
             so
             alone
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             continuall
             holder
             downe
             of
             her
             soule
             under
             subjection
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             her
             conversation
             .
             And
             both
             make
             her
             in
             this
             religious
             awe
             and
             subjection
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             pretious
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             know
             her
             .
             Lo
             a
             penalty
             made
             an
             ornament
             ,
             very
             highly
             esteem'd
             of
             God.
             And
             as
             for
             those
             womē
             ,
             who
             feare
             not
             God
             ,
             
             yet
             this
             indulgence
             of
             providence
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             meane
             to
             breake
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             further
             to
             get
             a
             part
             in
             Christs
             peculiar
             redemption
             of
             the
             Elect
             :
             it
             shal
             be
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             a
             double
             aggravating
             of
             their
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reas
                 .
              
               3
            
             Now
             for
             the
             third
             reason
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             why
             the
             woman
             should
             for
             her
             part
             doe
             to
             the
             uttermost
             to
             grace
             &
             improve
             the
             married
             condition
             ,
             
             by
             beeing
             subject
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             appeares
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             by
             subjections
             she
             preserves
             the
             honor
             of
             her
             marriage
             in
             the
             integrity
             therof
             .
             She
             is
             called
             the
             crowne
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             The
             Crowne
             Royall
             we
             know
             ,
             is
             a
             rich
             thing
             ,
             and
             richly
             beset
             :
             all
             to
             honour
             a
             true
             King
             ,
             when
             it
             s
             set
             upon
             his
             head
             in
             his
             coronation
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             people
             .
             But
             a
             woman
             made
             of
             subjection
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             farre
             more
             pretious
             frame
             and
             mettall
             then
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             which
             goes
             to
             it
             :
             and
             beeing
             set
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             honoreth
             him
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             marriage
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             life
             long
             ,
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             that
             behold
             her
             .
             No
             crowne
             glads
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             so
             as
             shee
             makes
             glad
             the
             heart
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             He
             is
             her
             King
             and
             Lord
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             want
             this
             Crowne
             ;
             for
             it
             s
             not
             a
             wives
             rebellion
             ,
             which
             can
             devest
             him
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             honor
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             right
             :
             he
             may
             he
             a
             poore
             pittyed
             King
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             this
             Crowne
             ,
             but
             in
             right
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             King
             neverthelesse
             :
             having
             his
             Crowne
             deteined
             by
             violence
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             woe
             to
             them
             that
             deteyne
             the
             Crowne
             from
             the
             naturall
             Prince
             :
             exposing
             the
             person
             of
             so
             sacred
             an
             one
             (
             whom
             God
             hath
             made
             honorable
             )
             to
             reproach
             and
             dishonor
             ;
             So
             here
             .
             God
             will
             revenge
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             that
             hath
             kept
             it
             
             backe
             ,
             to
             rue
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             full
             deerly
             for
             her
             presumption
             .
             But
             when
             this
             Crowne
             is
             added
             to
             the
             heade
             of
             a
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             then
             is
             his
             honor
             made
             up
             to
             the
             full
             ;
             &
             such
             honor
             is
             a
             wife
             subject
             to
             her
             husband
             .
             Not
             as
             a
             Crown
             above
             but
             upon
             his
             head
             :
             her
             honor
             is
             not
             in
             being
             a
             Crowne
             aloft
             ,
             but
             upō
             &
             for
             the
             husband
             ;
             She
             is
             no
             Crowne
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             him
             whom
             she
             honors
             :
             receving
             back
             as
             much
             honor
             from
             that
             head
             which
             she
             Crowns
             ,
             as
             she
             affoards
             unto
             it
             .
             Neither
             ,
             is
             the
             honor
             of
             such
             a
             marriage
             betweene
             themsel
             .
             alone
             ,
             (
             for
             honor
             is
             rather
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             honorer
             ,
             then
             the
             honored
             )
             but
             also
             it
             reacheth
             to
             many
             others
             ;
             
             we
             see
             it
             in
             Ruth
             married
             to
             B●az
             .
             All
             the
             children
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             knoweth
             thee
             to
             bee
             a
             vertuous
             woman
             ,
             and
             him
             an
             happy
             husband
             in
             her
             ,
             praying
             for
             them
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             fell
             out
             )
             that
             they
             might
             do
             well
             in
             Ephratha
             ,
             &
             be
             famous
             in
             Bethlem
             .
             How
             can
             a
             marriage
             betweene
             an
             understanding
             head
             and
             a
             subject
             wife
             ,
             chuse
             but
             be
             honorable
             ?
             who
             can
             smoother
             the
             honor
             of
             such
             Couples
             ,
             or
             judge
             whether
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             is
             more
             succesfull
             in
             either
             ?
             or
             who
             wisheth
             not
             ,
             it
             were
             his
             owne
             case
             ,
             or
             the
             case
             of
             any
             whom
             he
             loveth
             ,
             to
             be
             married
             to
             a
             wife
             so
             qualified
             ?
             And
             well
             they
             may
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             is
             rare
             to
             meete
             with
             such
             couples
             ,
             so
             ,
             the
             Commodity
             which
             they
             procure
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             exceedes
             all
             commendation
             .
             All
             this
             considered
             ,
             a
             woman
             should
             be
             much
             too
             blame
             to
             desert
             her
             duty
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             Marriage
             in
             the
             dust
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             then
             this
             subjection
             ,
             
             and
             wherin
             standes
             it
             ?
             For
             the
             former
             I
             say
             its
             such
             a
             convincement
             of
             spirit
             in
             the
             woman
             touching
             the
             equity
             of
             Gods
             ordinance
             ,
             (
             and
             her
             Penalty
             in
             speciall
             :
             )
             as
             causeth
             ,
             both
             a
             falling
             downe
             of
             heart
             in
             humility
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             her
             husband
             ;
             and
             in
             her
             conversation
             to
             acknowledge
             &
             practize
             all
             such
             reverence
             ,
             as
             be
             cometh
             her
             head
             .
             By
             this
             description
             ,
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             in
             what
             particulars
             this
             subjection
             standes
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             cheefly
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             
             and
             nextly
             in
             her
             demeanure
             ,
             The
             former
             is
             that
             same
             ,
             wherof
             St.
             Peter
             speakes
             of
             .
             
             The
             meeknes
             of
             the
             hiddē
             man
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             of
             an
             incorrupt
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
             which
             with
             God
             is
             much
             set
             by
             .
             He
             meaneth
             an
             inward
             principle
             of
             subjection
             of
             
             the
             heart
             ,
             
             which
             is
             first
             given
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             purged
             of
             selfe
             and
             
             Pride
             ,
             (
             the
             seede
             of
             unsubjection
             )
             and
             then
             to
             the
             husband
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             Although
             a
             woman
             have
             all
             outward
             accomplishments
             this
             way
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             her
             outward
             subjection
             begins
             before
             her
             inward
             (
             as
             many
             womens
             doth
             )
             it
             will
             vanish
             at
             last
             ,
             as
             a
             lampe
             for
             lacke
             of
             oile
             .
             No
             framing
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             by
             most
             exquisite
             education
             ,
             outward
             forming
             of
             the
             bodie
             to
             delicate
             behavior
             and
             semblance
             of
             subjection
             ,
             can
             compasse
             this
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             an
             Ape
             can
             attaine
             the
             qualification
             of
             Reason
             .
             No
             artificiall
             respectivenesse
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             the
             curtesie
             of
             body
             ,
             the
             silence
             or
             composure
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             can
             secure
             an
             husband
             of
             subjection
             ,
             except
             all
             these
             be
             acted
             from
             an
             heart
             of
             subjection
             ,
             through
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             duty
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             the
             principle
             be
             sound
             ,
             and
             an
             heart
             fearing
             God
             ,
             awed
             by
             a
             command
             ,
             issuing
             frō
             Christ
             his
             love
             &
             a
             willing
             mind
             ,
             not
             from
             necessity
             ,
             credit
             ,
             or
             restreint
             (
             which
             will
             go
             farre
             ,
             &
             make
             a
             great
             shew
             )
             then
             is
             this
             duty
             well
             planted
             ,
             &
             wil
             endure
             .
             What
             is
             al
             that
             Mi●olls
             bewitching
             love
             to
             David
             ,
             (
             which
             forced
             him
             to
             sende
             for
             her
             long
             after
             her
             separation
             )
             to
             that
             one
             basenesse
             ,
             
             That
             shee
             despised
             him
             in
             her
             heart
             ?
             The
             woman
             then
             ,
             must
             set
             up
             her
             husband
             there
             ,
             and
             shrine
             him
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             her
             heart
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             all
             her
             externall
             subjection
             will
             flowe
             sweetly
             ,
             fully
             ,
             constantly
             ,
             without
             grudging
             ,
             and
             sit
             comely
             as
             a
             garment
             fit
             for
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
            
             But
             ,
             it
             wil
             be
             objected
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             rule
             so
             generall
             ,
             but
             it
             admits
             exception
             .
             Women
             confesse
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             case
             may
             stand
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             husband
             may
             deserve
             by
             his
             great
             learning
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             grace
             ,
             art
             ,
             experience
             ,
             or
             like
             abilities
             ,
             some
             woman
             might
             be
             content
             to
             resigne
             up
             her selfe
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             her
             head
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             for
             ordinary
             husbands
             ,
             whose
             deserts
             are
             small
             ,
             and
             their
             defects
             great
             ,
             (
             perhaps
             in
             some
             ,
             or
             in
             most
             respects
             mentioned
             )
             it
             would
             prove
             an
             hard
             taske
             for
             a
             woman
             so
             farre
             to
             deny
             her selfe
             ,
             
               
                 Answer
                 .
              
            
             as
             to
             be
             subject
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answere
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             the
             God
             of
             confusion
             ;
             
             he
             puts
             this
             burden
             of
             subjection
             upon
             no
             woman
             ,
             who
             takes
             not
             the
             yoke
             of
             marriage
             upon
             her selfe
             ;
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             force
             upon
             none
             ,
             but
             allowes
             each
             woman
             ,
             to
             be
             her
             owne
             Refuser
             ,
             and
             to
             chuse
             for
             her selfe
             (
             if
             she
             can
             )
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             she
             can
             yeeld
             subjection
             unto
             ,
             for
             
             the
             excellencie
             of
             Gods
             image
             which
             shee
             beholdes
             in
             him
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             more
             then
             needes
             ,
             in
             this
             caution
             ,
             to
             prevent
             that
             base
             and
             carnall
             disdaine
             ,
             which
             else
             might
             arise
             in
             her
             heart
             ,
             against
             her
             husband
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             she
             shall
             meet
             with
             an
             object
             of
             dishonor
             ,
             and
             find
             little
             to
             provoke
             due
             respect
             towardes
             him
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             knowes
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             that
             is
             in
             man
             lusts
             after
             envie
             and
             scorne
             ,
             would
             have
             this
             disease
             prevented
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             that
             so
             subjection
             might
             seeme
             not
             to
             come
             from
             necessity
             ,
             but
             from
             free
             will.
             But
             yet
             ,
             still
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             a
             woman
             will
             balke
             such
             a
             command
             ,
             and
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             a
             present
             humor
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             a
             carnall
             conceit
             (
             at
             first
             )
             that
             shee
             can
             lead
             and
             rule
             a
             simple
             man
             at
             her
             pleasure
             (
             which
             after
             shee
             findes
             an
             harder
             Theme
             then
             she
             wist
             )
             shall
             snare
             her selfe
             with
             such
             an
             husband
             as
             shee
             cannot
             deeme
             worthy
             of
             the
             honor
             of
             her
             heart
             :
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             I
             will
             wonder
             that
             shee
             would
             snare
             her selfe
             with
             such
             a
             one
             :
             but
             being
             maried
             to
             her
             ,
             I
             will
             presse
             upō
             her
             ,
             the
             like
             duty
             of
             subjection
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             the
             most
             complete
             husband
             of
             a
             thousand
             :
             like
             (
             I
             say
             )
             for
             kind
             ,
             although
             not
             for
             measure
             .
             For
             ,
             tell
             mee
             ,
             poore
             woman
             ,
             who
             thus
             cavillest
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             aym'd
             at
             in
             this
             Ordinance
             ?
             at
             thine
             owne
             endes
             ,
             or
             his
             owne
             ?
             and
             thy
             husbands
             ?
             Art
             thou
             ,
             so
             simple
             ,
             as
             to
             imagine
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             imposed
             a
             yoke
             upon
             thee
             ,
             to
             tame
             thy
             Rebellion
             ;
             that
             he
             will
             (
             at
             thy
             instance
             )
             turne
             it
             to
             a
             Contentment
             of
             thy
             selflove
             ?
             what
             singular
             thing
             dost
             thou
             in
             submitting
             thy selfe
             to
             excellencies
             and
             parts
             in
             an
             husband
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             for
             thy selfe
             !
             And
             who
             shall
             finde
             out
             such
             an
             husband
             for
             thee
             ,
             whom
             thou
             mayst
             not
             except
             against
             ,
             as
             defective
             in
             some
             kynd
             or
             other
             ?
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             ordeyned
             subjection
             to
             an
             husband
             ,
             as
             an
             husband
             ,
             b●e
             he
             what
             he
             may
             (
             he
             is
             such
             an
             one
             as
             thou
             hast
             though
             fit
             )
             and
             therfore
             one
             whom
             God
             hath
             thought
             fit
             to
             receive
             thy
             subjection
             .
             If
             he
             have
             but
             indifferent
             parts
             ,
             and
             abilities
             ,
             and
             not
             many
             mens
             gifts
             united
             in
             one
             ,
             then
             consider
             ,
             he
             hath
             but
             the
             defects
             of
             one
             .
             And
             who
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             woman
             ,
             hast
             thou
             the
             perfections
             of
             many
             women
             ?
             Therfore
             looke
             upon
             thine
             owne
             defects
             ,
             and
             thy
             husbands
             wil
             be
             overseene
             .
             Count
             thine
             owne
             parts
             but
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             thine
             husbands
             will
             be
             
             tolerable
             .
             Enlarge
             his
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             diminish
             thine
             owne
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             shalt
             meet
             in
             the
             halfe
             way
             ,
             and
             make
             some
             equality
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             God
             hath
             set
             thee
             in
             place
             of
             subjection
             ,
             howsoever
             :
             eyther
             to
             a
             man
             of
             worth
             ,
             for
             his
             desert
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             man
             worthlesse
             ,
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             subjected
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             obey
             for
             a
             Command
             sake
             ,
             there
             is
             thanke
             ,
             or
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             for
             necessity
             sake
             ,
             and
             wo
             to
             thee
             in
             both
             respects
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             subject
             .
             A
             Minister
             is
             commanded
             to
             preach
             and
             watch
             for
             Conscience
             sake
             ,
             not
             for
             living
             ,
             or
             by
             Respects
             :
             A
             subject
             hath
             not
             that
             name
             for
             that
             he
             obeyes
             those
             Lawes
             of
             his
             Prince
             which
             please
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             his
             Prince
             Commandes
             ,
             except
             he
             will
             endure
             the
             penalties
             annexed
             :
             If
             then
             either
             a
             Minister
             ,
             or
             Subject
             will
             looke
             at
             God
             ,
             whether
             gayne
             or
             no
             gaine
             ,
             whether
             good
             Prince
             or
             unjust
             ,
             and
             obey
             ,
             or
             els
             woe
             to
             both
             :
             then
             looke
             also
             thou
             woman
             at
             the
             bare
             command
             of
             God
             ;
             dispence
             not
             thou
             where
             God
             doth
             not
             .
             The
             same
             power
             that
             is
             in
             Commanding
             all
             to
             obey
             their
             Parents
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             to
             worship
             Idols
             ,
             to
             commit
             sacriledge
             ;
             that
             same
             I
             say
             chargeth
             all
             wives
             be
             subject
             ,
             forbiddeth
             them
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Now
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             ,
             
             but
             there
             is
             an
             exception
             to
             some
             kind
             of
             subjection
             .
             If
             thy
             husband
             stretch
             his
             authority
             beyond
             Gods
             bounds
             then
             and
             onely
             then
             ,
             thou
             art
             permitted
             to
             restraine
             thy
             subjection
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             with
             yeelding
             
             a
             reason
             .
             It
             was
             not
             the
             sinne
             of
             Vashti
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             that
             she
             offered
             not
             her
             beauty
             and
             person
             ,
             
             to
             a
             vainglorious
             ostentation
             before
             the
             multitude
             ;
             for
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             been
             a
             snare
             to
             her
             as
             it
             was
             to
             others
             :
             but
             that
             she
             subjected
             not
             her selfe
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             was
             meet
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             Soveraignty
             in
             all
             lawfull
             ,
             meet
             things
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             modest
             reason
             of
             her
             refusall
             ,
             promising
             to
             submit
             her selfe
             in
             all
             other
             .
             Even
             so
             here
             .
             Though
             the
             wife
             bee
             tied
             ,
             both
             in
             all
             direct
             charges
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             which
             repugne
             not
             ,
             I
             meane
             in
             things
             pure
             ,
             comely
             ,
             and
             good
             report
             ;
             yet
             if
             her
             husband
             will
             try
             her
             in
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shee
             must
             in
             all
             humble
             modesty
             refuse
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             whether
             it
             bee
             meet
             herein
             to
             obey
             God
             or
             you
             ,
             judge
             yee
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             herein
             
             there
             must
             be
             wise
             caution
             used
             ,
             that
             neither
             she
             streighten
             her
             husbands
             power
             ,
             nor
             yet
             enlarge
             her
             husbands
             tyrannie
             ,
             of
             her
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
             For
             (
             to
             digresse
             a
             little
             )
             not
             only
             the
             husband
             may
             presse
             the
             subjection
             of
             a
             wife
             in
             things
             arbitrary
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             the
             omission
             of
             some
             commands
             .
             An
             example
             of
             both
             wil
             cleer
             it
             .
             Two
             fashions
             of
             Apparrel
             are
             offered
             to
             a
             woman
             ,
             equally
             decent
             and
             modest
             :
             she
             inclines
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             he
             to
             the
             other
             .
             It
             were
             his
             discresion
             herein
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             to
             her
             ,
             the
             choice
             of
             her
             fashion
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             hearken
             to
             no
             reason
             ,
             but
             urge
             upon
             her
             his
             fashion
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             obedient
             and
             denie
             her
             owne
             ,
             for
             conscience
             sake
             .
             Againe
             ,
             put
             case
             the
             husband
             requires
             his
             wife
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             forbeare
             the
             hearing
             of
             a
             good
             sermon
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             another
             at
             another
             congregation
             ;
             or
             to
             forfeit
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             although
             in
             generall
             hee
             oppose
             neither
             hearing
             the
             word
             ,
             nor
             keeping
             a
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             and
             place
             ;
             although
             its
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             charge
             of
             hearing
             and
             keeping
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             is
             Gods
             :
             yet
             because
             these
             Commands
             tie
             not
             to
             every
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             some
             cases
             be
             omitted
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             let
             the
             husband
             looke
             to
             himselfe
             how
             safely
             he
             restreines
             her
             of
             her
             liberty
             (
             lest
             God
             curse
             his
             usurpation
             )
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             stand
             to
             his
             owne
             adventures
             ;
             But
             since
             such
             a
             restreint
             may
             possibly
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             (
             though
             he
             harshly
             conceale
             it
             from
             her
             )
             therefore
             shee
             must
             not
             contest
             nor
             holde
             chat
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             why
             he
             requires
             it
             ,
             but
             yeelde
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             afterwardes
             returne
             to
             her
             liberty
             againe
             .
             But
             if
             hereby
             ,
             he
             encroach
             further
             ,
             to
             forbid
             her
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             shee
             must
             disobey
             .
             Onely
             in
             a
             case
             of
             particular
             abstinence
             ,
             she
             must
             thinke
             thus
             ,
             my
             husband
             sees
             cause
             of
             such
             a
             charge
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             descant
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             offend
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             rebell
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             any
             good
             construction
             may
             be
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             meekly
             stoope
             and
             obey
             .
             I
             might
             be
             endlesse
             in
             instances
             ;
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             many
             a
             good
             wife
             mismatcht
             and
             put
             upon
             sundry
             extremities
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             pittied
             and
             praid
             for
             :
             but
             not
             therfore
             to
             release
             her selfe
             from
             subjection
             and
             breake
             all
             cordes
             in
             sunder
             ,
             because
             unpleasing
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
             
             As
             St.
             Peter
             telles
             them
             ,
             They
             must
             strive
             for
             so
             blamelesse
             a
             conversation
             ,
             and
             subjection
             towardes
             
             their
             husbands
             ,
             though
             rude
             and
             churlish
             ,
             as
             may
             cause
             them
             to
             magnifie
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             justifie
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             wish
             themselves
             in
             like
             condition
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             visitation
             .
             Looke
             up
             therfore
             to
             God
             &
             yeeld
             to
             many
             unwelcome
             services
             (
             if
             they
             be
             not
             directly
             sinfull
             ,
             but
             abhorring
             to
             have
             the
             least
             fellowship
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             Into
             their
             counsell
             ,
             let
             not
             my
             soule
             come
             .
             )
             If
             thou
             be
             pressed
             to
             any
             base
             thing
             ,
             which
             conscience
             starts
             at
             ,
             as
             to
             keepe
             loose
             company
             ,
             to
             weare
             garish
             apparel
             ,
             to
             traduce
             the
             godly
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             soever
             indecent
             and
             impure
             ;
             forfeit
             the
             pleasing
             of
             thy
             husband
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             please
             a
             better
             in
             heaven
             :
             who
             will
             bring
             forth
             his
             doves
             from
             the
             crocky
             pots
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             honor
             ,
             when
             they
             commit
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             innocency
             .
             Wheras
             flattering
             and
             temporising
             women
             ,
             who
             in
             shew
             will
             hold
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             yet
             keep
             quarter
             with
             ungodly
             husbands
             for
             their
             own
             ends
             ;
             shall
             at
             last
             be
             detected
             for
             hypocrites
             and
             rewarded
             with
             reproach
             and
             dishonor
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             insist
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             in
             another
             Exception
             ,
             
             which
             allowes
             a
             woman
             such
             a
             libertie
             in
             Gods
             matters
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             as
             to
             prompt
             and
             occasion
             unto
             him
             Christian
             speech
             ,
             good
             counsell
             ,
             with
             modestie
             and
             in
             season
             :
             for
             
             the
             subjection
             we
             treate
             of
             ,
             is
             not
             flavish
             but
             equall
             &
             royall
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             
             as
             I
             have
             noted
             :
             But
             to
             go
             on
             :
             Shee
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             subject
             as
             if
             in
             all
             cases
             ,
             she
             ought
             alike
             to
             stand
             or
             fall
             at
             the
             barre
             and
             prerogative
             of
             her
             husbands
             will
             :
             Some
             cases
             fall
             out
             betweene
             them
             of
             greater
             difficulty
             ,
             doubt
             and
             danger
             ,
             
             then
             ordinary
             :
             such
             as
             extend
             to
             the
             hazarde
             of
             estate
             ,
             children
             ,
             yea
             liberty
             and
             life
             it selfe
             .
             
             In
             such
             cases
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             be
             but
             arbitrary
             )
             as
             removall
             from
             present
             dwelling
             ,
             upon
             great
             charge
             and
             losse
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             places
             of
             ill
             health
             ,
             ill
             neighbors
             ,
             with
             losse
             of
             Gospell
             ;
             long
             voyages
             by
             sea
             ,
             to
             remote
             Plantations
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             sudden
             change
             of
             Trades
             ,
             or
             venturing
             of
             a
             stocke
             upon
             some
             new
             project
             ,
             lending
             out
             ,
             or
             borrowing
             of
             great
             sums
             ,
             avoyding
             of
             debts
             ,
             setling
             of
             estate
             ,
             providing
             for
             children
             ,
             costly
             buildings
             ,
             great
             enterteynments
             beyond
             ability
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             instances
             ,
             wherin
             the
             woman
             is
             like
             to
             share
             as
             deep
             in
             the
             sorrow
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             ,
             then
             the
             husband
             ;
             reason
             
             good
             shee
             should
             share
             in
             the
             advise
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             compelled
             to
             obey
             perforce
             .
             An
             husband
             perhaps
             in
             such
             cases
             may
             necessitate
             his
             wife
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             but
             he
             doth
             her
             the
             more
             wrong
             ,
             for
             God
             in
             such
             cases
             leaves
             her
             to
             her
             freedome
             .
             Could
             a
             Martyr
             in
             Queene
             Marles
             dayes
             compell
             his
             wife
             to
             suffer
             in
             the
             same
             cause
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             although
             both
             were
             of
             the
             same
             judgment
             ?
             No
             :
             for
             her
             Conscience
             was
             her
             owne
             ,
             and
             his
             measure
             might
             (
             haply
             )
             exceed
             hers
             ,
             many
             degrees
             ,
             both
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             faith
             and
             Courage
             .
             It
             hath
             bine
             by
             some
             very
             strangely
             determined
             ,
             that
             if
             an
             husband
             be
             resolved
             upon
             a
             remote
             plantation
             ,
             the
             wife
             must
             follow
             ,
             by
             hand
             and
             by
             head
             .
             But
             ,
             under
             correction
             it
             s
             neither
             so
             nor
             so
             :
             headship
             is
             not
             given
             the
             husband
             to
             destroy
             ,
             but
             to
             helpe
             and
             edifye
             .
             She
             hath
             a
             judgement
             to
             inform
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             &
             must
             see
             her
             groundes
             cleere
             as
             wel
             as
             he
             :
             she
             must
             have
             leasure
             &
             tyme
             ,
             to
             deliberate
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             till
             she
             be
             resolved
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             do
             that
             in
             faith
             ,
             which
             shee
             doth
             .
             Therfore
             (
             with
             modesty
             and
             discretion
             )
             it
             s
             allowed
             her
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             to
             alledge
             her
             reasons
             by
             her selfe
             ,
             or
             by
             her
             friends
             ,
             submitting
             them
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             wiser
             then
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             as
             shee
             shal
             be
             cast
             and
             adjudged
             ,
             so
             to
             deny
             her selfe
             and
             obey
             either
             way
             .
             And
             when
             Gods
             will
             is
             made
             knowne
             ,
             eyther
             he
             or
             shee
             ,
             are
             to
             rest
             ,
             without
             further
             distemper
             each
             with
             other
             ?
             Meane
             while
             ,
             the
             husband
             is
             not
             to
             insult
             ,
             threaten
             ,
             and
             domineer
             over
             her
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             wives
             will
             captived
             to
             his
             owne
             :
             neither
             to
             desert
             and
             depart
             from
             her
             in
             a
             desperate
             way
             ,
             but
             by
             all
             loving
             waies
             tenderly
             to
             draw
             her
             ,
             and
             convince
             her
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             bowells
             of
             compassion
             .
             God
             speakes
             not
             now
             by
             lively
             voice
             from
             heaven
             ,
             in
             such
             doubtfull
             cases
             ,
             as
             once
             he
             pleased
             to
             doe
             in
             times
             past
             .
             Sara
             therby
             knew
             Gods
             will
             in
             her
             jorne
             is
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             promise
             of
             protection
             ,
             aswell
             as
             he
             :
             therfore
             her
             Subjection
             ties
             not
             women
             in
             like
             adventures
             ,
             now
             ,
             as
             then
             .
             But
             now
             doubtfull
             cases
             must
             be
             scanned
             and
             determined
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             neerest
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             reason
             import
             :
             that
             so
             ,
             her
             obedience
             may
             rather
             flow
             from
             consent
             ,
             then
             compulsion
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             
             I
             have
             sayde
             more
             of
             the
             first
             branch
             ,
             then
             I
             had
             intended
             
             to
             do
             ;
             
             not
             so
             properly
             ,
             as
             necessarily
             ,
             to
             spare
             my selfe
             a
             labour
             in
             another
             place
             :
             let
             me
             now
             sound
             retreat
             to
             my
             readers
             thoughts
             :
             and
             come
             to
             the
             second
             branch
             of
             my
             division
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             womans
             practice
             .
             Which
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             but
             a
             shadow
             without
             the
             other
             ;
             yet
             that
             must
             not
             pass
             for
             the
             whole
             paiment
             of
             the
             debt
             ;
             for
             ,
             who
             may
             not
             say
             ,
             their
             heart
             is
             good
             this
             way
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             conversation
             shews
             it
             not
             ?
             But
             a
             subject
             heart
             appeares
             best
             ,
             when
             a
             woman
             saies
             little
             of
             that
             which
             is
             within
             ,
             but
             leaves
             to
             them
             to
             judge
             ,
             who
             heare
             and
             see
             .
             
             And
             this
             practice
             of
             the
             womans
             subjection
             ,
             
             must
             appeare
             in
             these
             three
             particulars
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             her
             marriage
             converse
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             is
             with
             an
             awful
             and
             single
             eie
             ,
             and
             honouring
             heart
             ,
             to
             behold
             in
             her
             husband
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             ;
             As
             namely
             ,
             that
             ability
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             Gods
             steed
             unto
             her
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             pertayning
             unto
             her
             soule
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             menage
             the
             services
             of
             God
             with
             her
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             family
             or
             apart
             ;
             as
             to
             reade
             the
             word
             judiciously
             ,
             to
             catechize
             and
             informe
             in
             the
             grounds
             of
             religion
             distinctly
             ;
             to
             admonish
             the
             family
             ,
             against
             the
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             exhort
             inferiors
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             order
             and
             condition
             ,
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             so
             jorners
             ,
             servants
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             she
             ought
             so
             to
             observe
             Gods
             image
             in
             these
             gifts
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             as
             to
             feel
             no
             spirit
             in
             her
             to
             despise
             him
             ,
             to
             gain
             say
             ,
             to
             compare
             ,
             or
             censure
             them
             .
             Yea
             though
             her
             own
             gifts
             be
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             yet
             to
             conceale
             &
             suppress
             them
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             (
             except
             her
             husband
             shall
             at
             any
             time
             desire
             to
             bee
             partaker
             therof
             in
             private
             for
             his
             spirituall
             quickning
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             all
             humble
             self
             deniall
             to
             impart
             her selfe
             with
             him
             :
             )
             and
             enjoy
             them
             to
             her self
             in
             subjection
             .
             Note
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Apost
             .
             when
             he
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             urging
             this
             duty
             to
             the
             wife
             ,
             then
             doth
             he
             touch
             this
             point
             ,
             saying
             ,
             let
             the
             woman
             learne
             in
             silence
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             I
             suffer
             not
             the
             woman
             to
             teach
             ,
             or
             usurpe
             authority
             over
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             in
             silence
             .
             You
             must
             note
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             was
             powred
             upon
             all
             flesh
             ,
             so
             that
             women
             as
             well
             as
             men
             had
             great
             gifts
             of
             understanding
             and
             prophecy
             vouchsafed
             them
             :
             which
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             might
             put
             them
             forward
             to
             expresse
             themselves
             before
             their
             husbands
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             such
             women
             ,
             then
             how
             much
             more
             must
             
             ordinary
             womē
             be
             subject
             in
             this
             kind
             to
             their
             husbands
             ?
             She
             ought
             indeed
             to
             encourage
             her
             husband
             cordially
             ,
             to
             proceed
             in
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             shewing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             joy
             of
             her
             heart
             ,
             when
             she
             sees
             him
             to
             set
             up
             God
             in
             the
             family
             :
             She
             is
             to
             remove
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             all
             lets
             and
             stops
             ,
             which
             might
             offend
             ;
             as
             unseasonable
             attendance
             upon
             businesse
             (
             which
             commonly
             offers
             it selfe
             most
             ,
             when
             it
             least
             should
             ,
             also
             the
             complaints
             and
             trouble
             of
             childrē
             :
             with
             other
             occasions
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             as
             that
             might
             by
             her
             wise
             prevention
             ,
             be
             cast
             upō
             other
             times
             as
             wel
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             she
             is
             wisely
             to
             procure
             the
             opportunities
             of
             worship
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             to
             menage
             and
             performe
             them
             :
             She
             being
             within
             doores
             ,
             must
             take
             it
             her
             part
             to
             prepare
             and
             forelay
             the
             seasons
             ,
             for
             her
             husbands
             better
             ease
             and
             content
             in
             these
             duties
             :
             a
             wise
             houswife
             will
             bee
             alwaies
             beforehand
             in
             her
             businesse
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             house
             may
             be
             empty
             ,
             swept
             ,
             and
             garnished
             for
             God
             to
             come
             in
             .
             She
             must
             abhorre
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             to
             justle
             and
             shoulder
             out
             the
             solemne
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             or
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             by
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             contract
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             colourable
             pretences
             of
             other
             matters
             .
             So
             tedious
             in
             her
             dressing
             and
             trimming
             ,
             that
             a
             pin
             must
             not
             be
             awry
             ,
             so
             sluggish
             and
             lateward
             in
             her
             uprising
             ,
             so
             curious
             about
             her
             childrens
             addressment
             ,
             so
             tedious
             in
             her
             manifold
             proclamations
             and
             turnagaines
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             yrke
             any
             Christian
             husband
             to
             suspend
             Gods
             worke
             upon
             such
             fooleries
             ,
             and
             yet
             either
             it
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             or
             worse
             .
             No
             no
             ,
             accompt
             these
             things
             bables
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             that
             one
             thing
             necessary
             :
             learne
             to
             outgrow
             all
             such
             old
             customes
             as
             base
             ,
             in
             Gods
             esteeme
             .
             The
             divell
             will
             never
             suffer
             a
             woman
             to
             want
             bones
             to
             throw
             in
             the
             way
             of
             duty
             ,
             if
             he
             spie
             a
             mind
             ready
             to
             admit
             them
             .
             If
             any
             part
             must
             needs
             lose
             ,
             let
             the
             worlds
             part
             be
             the
             loser
             .
             Subjection
             to
             the
             husbands
             ,
             will
             first
             begin
             with
             God
             :
             setting
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             affording
             him
             his
             due
             .
             Nothing
             will
             more
             encourage
             a
             religious
             husband
             ,
             to
             be
             strict
             and
             careful
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             wives
             zeale
             in
             this
             kind
             :
             nor
             more
             dismay
             and
             enfeeble
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             slacknes
             and
             indifferency
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             so
             far
             from
             forgetting
             herself
             for
             God
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             not
             afford
             him
             that
             regard
             which
             lies
             within
             her
             place
             to
             expresse
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             then
             (
             will
             some
             say
             )
             is
             the
             wife
             then
             wholy
             out
             
             off
             from
             the
             officiating
             of
             worship
             ,
             
             in
             her
             family
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             she
             hath
             a
             great
             worke
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             seeke
             God
             constantly
             by
             her selfe
             apart
             ,
             at
             times
             meet
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             her
             family
             consist
             of
             her
             owne
             sex
             ,
             she
             may
             like
             Ester
             with
             her
             owne
             maides
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             her
             husband
             pray
             with
             ,
             and
             teach
             her
             family
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             besides
             the
             private
             respect
             she
             oweth
             thē
             out
             of
             the
             act
             of
             worship
             .
             But
             (
             will
             some
             say
             )
             is
             she
             so
             straighted
             ,
             that
             in
             no
             respects
             she
             may
             performe
             these
             duties
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             other
             sex
             in
             the
             family
             ?
             or
             of
             her
             owne
             husband
             ,
             as
             the
             case
             may
             require
             ?
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             touching
             her
             servants
             the
             case
             is
             lesse
             difficult
             ,
             being
             her
             inferiors
             as
             well
             as
             her
             husbands
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             doing
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Governor
             to
             them
             ,
             she
             is
             discharged
             ,
             especially
             they
             being
             unable
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             or
             unmeet
             to
             bee
             so
             occupied
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             pearke
             up
             and
             trample
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             woman
             under
             feet
             ,
             by
             such
             occasions
             .
             But
             ,
             touching
             the
             husband
             ,
             
             although
             the
             case
             be
             more
             difficult
             ,
             yet
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             she
             may
             also
             before
             him
             ,
             aswell
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             performe
             these
             duties
             ,
             if
             these
             cautions
             bee
             observed
             ;
             For
             why
             ?
             serving
             of
             God
             in
             it self
             can
             hinder
             no
             subjection
             ,
             but
             rather
             further
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             lowly
             and
             humble
             spirit
             ,
             privy
             to
             her
             owne
             infirmities
             ,
             
             onely
             marke
             how
             ?
             First
             she
             may
             attempt
             it
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             utter
             insufficiency
             of
             parts
             in
             her
             husband
             ,
             I
             meane
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             .
             2.
             
             In
             case
             of
             invincible
             defects
             of
             expression
             and
             utterance
             in
             the
             husband
             .
             3.
             
             And
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             an
             utter
             loosenes
             and
             carelesnes
             in
             him
             to
             look
             after
             it
             ,
             much
             more
             a
             vicious
             contempt
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             as
             far
             as
             lieth
             in
             him
             )
             the
             worke
             were
             like
             to
             be
             quite
             cashierd
             out
             of
             the
             family
             :
             4.
             
             If
             her
             husband
             do
             allow
             her
             with
             all
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             or
             request
             her
             to
             undertake
             it
             ,
             for
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             bee
             content
             to
             give
             way
             to
             it
             upon
             reasonable
             termes
             ,
             of
             connivence
             :
             yea
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             equall
             termes
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             lowring
             ,
             and
             with
             breakings
             out
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             or
             upbraydings
             of
             her
             ;
             yet
             not
             forbidding
             and
             opposing
             ,
             she
             must
             rather
             undergoe
             some
             brunts
             for
             God
             and
             her
             family
             ,
             and
             beare
             them
             as
             meekly
             as
             shee
             can
             ,
             then
             under
             such
             pretence
             to
             abandon
             the
             duty
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             he
             bee
             willing
             ,
             and
             able
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             unqualified
             for
             grace
             ,
             shee
             must
             not
             encroach
             upon
             the
             office
             and
             disauthorise
             her
             husband
             :
             but
             by
             
             all
             sweete
             meanes
             accepting
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             and
             covering
             defects
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             forward
             to
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             an
             heart
             truly
             subject
             .
             5.
             
             If
             she
             (
             beside
             ,
             her
             ablenesse
             to
             performe
             it
             )
             bee
             also
             ,
             qualified
             with
             singular
             modesty
             ,
             and
             humility
             ,
             awe
             and
             reverence
             ,
             both
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Angells
             ,
             and
             her
             husband
             ,
             whose
             presence
             should
             alwaies
             be
             solemne
             ,
             and
             ballance
             her
             spirit
             to
             sobernesse
             and
             subjection
             .
             
          
           
             If
             God
             denie
             her
             that
             interest
             and
             Respect
             from
             her
             husband
             which
             she
             deserveth
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             slights
             her
             parts
             ,
             despises
             her
             graces
             ,
             and
             will
             by
             no
             meanes
             endure
             her
             Service
             in
             this
             kind
             ;
             the
             effect
             is
             sad
             ,
             to
             behold
             God
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             family
             deserted
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             ruine
             :
             But
             her
             remedie
             is
             ,
             rather
             to
             mourne
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             wisedome
             to
             seeke
             the
             releefe
             of
             this
             burden
             ,
             then
             to
             breake
             her
             boundes
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             these
             respects
             be
             observed
             she
             may
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             ties
             none
             so
             strictly
             ,
             that
             either
             one
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Mr.
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             or
             none
             .
             No
             no
             :
             the
             Lord
             knowes
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             he
             of
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             household
             ,
             least
             beseemes
             his
             place
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             if
             the
             head
             of
             the
             family
             himselfe
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             yet
             for
             reasons
             may
             resigne
             up
             his
             liberty
             to
             another
             ,
             a
             stranger
             ,
             who
             probably
             may
             honor
             God
             and
             profit
             the
             family
             more
             ,
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             (
             in
             which
             case
             to
             stick
             to
             his
             Priviledge
             were
             a
             signe
             of
             pride
             and
             singularity
             )
             much
             more
             may
             he
             (
             in
             the
             case
             of
             usuall
             worship
             ,
             when
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             worship
             lies
             at
             the
             stake
             )
             authorise
             the
             woman
             to
             performe
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             although
             he
             dishonor
             his
             headship
             ;
             yet
             his
             ponance
             is
             just
             ,
             for
             his
             sin
             .
             Better
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             shent
             &
             shamed
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             (
             especialy
             himself
             revenging
             it
             ,
             )
             then
             that
             God
             should
             be
             barred
             of
             his
             due
             ;
             by
             both
             his
             &
             her
             withdrawing
             the
             duty
             ,
             &
             the
             whole
             Family
             wanting
             the
             ordinances
             .
             It
             was
             Gods
             Lawe
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             Servant
             would
             willingly
             abase
             himself
             to
             slaverie
             ,
             his
             eare
             was
             to
             be
             boared
             :
             but
             his
             Mr.
             
             was
             not
             to
             lose
             his
             advantage
             .
             And
             the
             wife
             is
             as
             well
             the
             Mother
             ,
             as
             the
             man
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             the
             family
             :
             She
             is
             a
             parte
             of
             the
             householdes
             head
             ,
             as
             the
             husband
             is
             the
             wives
             head
             .
             Now
             if
             she
             be
             free
             from
             the
             dominion
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             then
             is
             shee
             the
             whole
             head
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             and
             returnes
             to
             her
             priviledge
             :
             so
             that
             without
             ,
             checke
             or
             controll
             shee
             may
             (
             being
             
             fitted
             )
             discharge
             the
             duty
             :
             But
             if
             beeing
             a
             widow
             ,
             (
             never
             used
             to
             it
             before
             )
             she
             find
             this
             new
             taske
             to
             be
             over
             tedious
             to
             her
             ,
             then
             ought
             she
             to
             resigne
             it
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             (
             if
             shee
             bee
             of
             ability
             ,
             )
             to
             one
             mainteined
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             to
             such
             a
             servant
             ,
             as
             both
             for
             parts
             and
             humblenesse
             may
             bee
             meete
             to
             take
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             without
             offence
             :
             for
             else
             the
             remedy
             may
             proove
             worse
             then
             the
             disease
             ,
             through
             his
             contempt
             .
             It
             beeing
             to
             conteyne
             a
             thing
             within
             bounds
             ,
             when
             it
             s
             out
             of
             his
             Element
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             husbands
             absence
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             she
             may
             doubtlesse
             more
             safely
             performe
             it
             with
             the
             servants
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             If
             it
             should
             be
             alledged
             ,
             There
             be
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             whom
             she
             may
             resigne
             up
             the
             duty
             unto
             ,
             both
             for
             dexterity
             and
             humility
             ,
             I
             say
             little
             to
             that
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             her
             gifts
             be
             competent
             she
             is
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             they
             inferiors
             ,
             &
             the
             sad
             effects
             in
             bold
             servants
             of
             this
             course
             ,
             doth
             not
             a
             little
             disaffect
             me
             :
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             a
             lawfulnesse
             altogether
             for
             her
             to
             resigne
             it
             ,
             if
             shee
             be
             advised
             to
             it
             by
             them
             that
             give
             counsell
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             her selfe
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             such
             helps
             faile
             ,
             what
             should
             hinder
             her
             from
             the
             cheerefull
             and
             free
             undertaking
             of
             it
             ?
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             Now
             secondly
             ,
             
             shee
             must
             also
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             his
             worldly
             estate
             .
             
             Shee
             is
             not
             to
             stand
             upon
             stiffe
             termes
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             upon
             her
             pantofles
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             
             touching
             her
             equality
             of
             right
             to
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             with
             himself
             :
             For
             here
             ,
             the
             question
             is
             not
             so
             much
             of
             right
             ,
             as
             Employment
             :
             Now
             she
             must
             not
             distract
             the
             common
             stocke
             from
             her
             husbands
             hand
             ,
             into
             her
             owne
             ,
             to
             occupy
             it
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             dispence
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             as
             she
             listes
             ,
             or
             pursing
             of
             the
             Commodity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             :
             which
             were
             to
             seeke
             a
             Quartermastership
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             seeke
             a
             double
             ,
             not
             the
             single
             wealth
             of
             the
             family
             jointly
             .
             No.
             Shee
             must
             know
             ,
             God
             is
             the
             God
             of
             order
             ,
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             family
             :
             she
             must
             holde
             no
             Quarter
             with
             her
             husband
             in
             this
             businesse
             .
             Two
             heades
             in
             a
             family
             confound
             all
             :
             her
             Providence
             must
             bee
             under
             his
             ,
             and
             be
             directed
             by
             his
             ;
             running
             in
             the
             same
             streame
             with
             it
             ,
             tending
             to
             one
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             purse
             ,
             and
             gaine
             ,
             not
             her
             owne
             ,
             but
             his
             and
             the
             families
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             while
             the
             husband
             is
             himselfe
             :
             for
             else
             ,
             hee
             being
             disabled
             either
             by
             age
             ,
             or
             infirmities
             ,
             
             or
             some
             sudden
             distemper
             by
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             which
             suffer
             it
             not
             :
             shee
             is
             to
             set
             to
             her
             shoulders
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             state
             of
             the
             family
             be
             perverted
             .
             I
             adde
             also
             ,
             if
             he
             being
             a
             man
             carried
             by
             his
             in
             ordinate
             lusts
             ,
             
             and
             feeling
             himselfe
             to
             suffer
             his
             estate
             to
             decay
             ,
             shall
             permit
             her
             to
             looke
             into
             the
             affayres
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             (
             there
             beeing
             no
             child
             nor
             other
             to
             be
             trusted
             )
             she
             may
             lawfully
             undertake
             the
             Charge
             ,
             rather
             then
             commit
             the
             ship
             to
             wind
             and
             wether
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             wife
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             her
             skill
             reacheth
             ,
             beeing
             endued
             with
             a
             gift
             and
             skill
             in
             some
             mystery
             ,
             which
             her
             husband
             is
             not
             ,
             especially
             the
             husband
             beeing
             ydle
             and
             slothfull
             to
             improove
             his
             owne
             stocke
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             having
             embesseled
             it
             alreadie
             :
             may
             be
             occupied
             in
             that
             calling
             of
             hers
             :
             provided
             that
             she
             be
             comptable
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             whose
             stocke
             she
             occupies
             :
             For
             ,
             
             if
             she
             occupy
             a
             borrowed
             stocke
             ,
             she
             is
             praise-worthie
             for
             her
             industrie
             ,
             but
             comptable
             onely
             to
             her
             creditors
             :
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             if
             she
             share
             with
             him
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             beggery
             ,
             it
             s
             enough
             ,
             for
             shee
             aymes
             at
             the
             support
             of
             her
             family
             .
             One
             thing
             more
             I
             adde
             ,
             if
             the
             husband
             shall
             allow
             his
             wife
             to
             undertrade
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             her
             owne
             vailes
             and
             content
             to
             use
             some
             petty
             stocke
             for
             her
             owne
             advantage
             :
             so
             there
             be
             no
             prejudice
             hereby
             done
             to
             her
             other
             Huswifery
             in
             family
             ,
             nor
             to
             her
             husbands
             stocke
             ,
             she
             may
             lawfully
             accept
             the
             kindnesse
             ,
             provided
             that
             in
             the
             defect
             of
             her
             owne
             skill
             ,
             she
             be
             guided
             by
             his
             counsell
             ,
             to
             prevent
             dammage
             ,
             and
             improve
             her
             gaines
             to
             the
             right
             endes
             ,
             not
             the
             maynteyning
             of
             sin
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             or
             hers
             .
             But
             ,
             setting
             these
             and
             the
             like
             limitations
             aside
             ,
             shee
             must
             be
             wholly
             in
             all
             her
             course
             for
             him
             ,
             &
             his
             endes
             ;
             Expecting
             from
             his
             wisedome
             and
             love
             ,
             such
             recompence
             as
             is
             meet
             ,
             for
             her
             honest
             support
             and
             mayntenance
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             many
             husbands
             some
             for
             sloth
             ,
             others
             to
             avoid
             their
             wives
             discontents
             ,
             supposing
             to
             allay
             their
             fiercenesse
             of
             spirit
             by
             resigning
             their
             right
             ,
             others
             ,
             under
             other
             color
             of
             Ministeriall
             ,
             or
             burdensome
             service
             ,
             have
             ,
             and
             do
             ,
             put
             the
             bridle
             of
             providence
             ,
             into
             their
             wyves
             hand
             :
             (
             and
             that
             ,
             when
             as
             none
             of
             the
             former
             cautions
             do
             require
             it
             :
             )
             but
             whether
             this
             swerving
             from
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             hath
             not
             weakned
             their
             Headship
             ,
             animated
             the
             
             woman
             to
             an
             excesse
             ofspirits
             ,
             causing
             that
             nature
             which
             of
             it selfe
             is
             too
             forward
             ,
             to
             waxe
             more
             insolent
             ;
             let
             experience
             judge
             .
             Inferiority
             is
             readie
             to
             despise
             authority
             ,
             if
             occasioned
             :
             sin
             is
             out
             of
             measure
             unbridled
             :
             easilier
             held
             off
             from
             the
             occasion
             ,
             then
             restreyned
             under
             the
             occasion
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             the
             husbands
             hand
             is
             cut
             off
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             wives
             Mortmayne
             (
             for
             many
             wives
             peark
             up
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             estate
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             their
             husbands
             are
             more
             ready
             to
             do
             good
             then
             themselves
             )
             from
             that
             bounty
             ,
             which
             both
             his
             place
             and
             will
             would
             admit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             But
             here
             likewise
             a
             question
             is
             made
             ,
             whether
             it
             agree
             with
             the
             wyves
             subjection
             ,
             
             to
             give
             to
             good
             and
             charitable
             uses
             ,
             of
             her
             owne
             accord
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             without
             the
             husbands
             consent
             ?
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             To
             which
             I
             answere
             ,
             That
             the
             seasons
             of
             weldoing
             are
             to
             be
             distinguished
             .
             Such
             occasions
             there
             may
             be
             offred
             ,
             and
             such
             necessities
             may
             lye
             upon
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             members
             of
             it
             by
             the
             rag
             of
             unreasonable
             enemies
             ,
             oppressors
             and
             persecutors
             ,
             yea
             such
             streights
             may
             beset
             the
             poore
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             may
             discharge
             the
             wife
             frō
             ordinary
             subjection
             in
             this
             case
             :
             as
             in
             the
             Martyrs
             daies
             (
             I
             doubt
             no●
             )
             that
             many
             womē
             borrowed
             leave
             from
             heaven
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             
             who
             if
             they
             had
             staid
             while
             they
             had
             leave
             on
             earth
             must
             have
             wayted
             ,
             till
             their
             eyes
             in
             their
             head
             had
             fallē
             out
             ,
             for
             ought
             their
             husbands
             woulde
             have
             yeelded
             to
             .
             They
             dispenced
             therfore
             with
             their
             unwillingnesse
             in
             such
             case
             ,
             &
             dispatcht
             the
             duty
             .
             I
             leave
             the
             consideration
             of
             such
             necessities
             ,
             to
             be
             judged
             of
             by
             the
             wise
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             our
             sad
             times
             wherin
             the
             afflictions
             of
             
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             are
             little
             thought
             of
             by
             the
             most
             ,
             who
             drinke
             away
             and
             forget
             ,
             
             eate
             and
             sleep
             ,
             and
             stretch
             themselves
             upon
             their
             beds
             ,
             not
             thinking
             of
             the
             affliction
             of
             Ioseph
             :
             so
             they
             fare
             well
             what
             is
             it
             to
             them
             though
             the
             Church
             perish
             ?
             But
             to
             returne
             ,
             for
             an
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             she
             may
             not
             put
             forth
             her
             hand
             to
             give
             of
             her
             husbands
             estate
             of
             her
             owne
             head
             ,
             except
             ,
             first
             ,
             she
             demaund
             her
             husbands
             consent
             ,
             which
             I
             speak
             because
             some
             women
             might
             have
             from
             their
             husbands
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             aske
             ,
             but
             either
             distrust
             of
             their
             owne
             losse
             ,
             or
             scorne
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             except
             they
             may
             give
             it
             with
             an
             high
             hand
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             hinders
             them
             .
             A
             foule
             shame
             ,
             for
             a
             Christian
             wife
             who
             
             should
             rejoice
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             largenes
             of
             good
             doing
             ,
             and
             honoring
             of
             God.
             
             
               
                 Except
                 .
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             ,
             except
             shee
             hath
             at
             the
             first
             made
             some
             reservation
             to
             her
             own
             stroake
             ,
             of
             some
             such
             meanes
             ,
             as
             might
             (
             without
             his
             notice
             )
             supply
             such
             uses
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             although
             he
             should
             seek
             to
             infringe
             that
             grant
             by
             after-exceptions
             ,
             yet
             shee
             ought
             not
             to
             yeeld
             to
             it
             in
             conscience
             ,
             but
             with
             love
             and
             modesty
             ,
             hold
             her selfe
             to
             agreement
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             many
             women
             ,
             who
             have
             power
             enough
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             do
             it
             not
             ,
             yet
             blaming
             their
             husband
             ,
             whenas
             the
             sin
             lies
             upon
             their
             owne
             base
             hearts
             :
             as
             also
             many
             who
             have
             of
             their
             owne
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             will
             spare
             themselves
             &
             do
             it
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             who
             indeed
             eate
             stollen
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             of
             the
             waters
             of
             a
             forbiddē
             Cisterne
             .
             Now
             I
             mean
             by
             Reservation
             ,
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             acknowledged
             no
             more
             estate
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             then
             they
             wil
             yield
             upon
             marriage
             ,
             desiring
             their
             jointer
             to
             be
             according
             .
             
             3.
             
             Except
             upon
             the
             yeelding
             up
             of
             their
             whole
             estate
             to
             their
             husbands
             hands
             ,
             they
             make
             such
             a
             mutuall
             compact
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             wife
             shall
             enjoy
             such
             libertie
             without
             jealousie
             ,
             ascribing
             to
             her
             discretion
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             without
             jealousie
             or
             grudging
             .
             
             4.
             
             Except
             she
             have
             allowance
             by
             her
             husband
             to
             take
             to
             her
             own
             use
             the
             overplus
             of
             such
             monys
             ,
             as
             are
             granted
             for
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             family
             (
             she
             faithfully
             providing
             for
             it
             without
             parsimony
             ,
             &
             not
             defrauding
             any
             of
             their
             due
             ,
             )
             for
             that
             were
             to
             feed
             others
             upōrapine
             &
             stealth
             ,
             in
             such
             case
             that
             which
             she
             spares
             is
             her
             own
             :
             &
             the
             like
             is
             the
             case
             of
             such
             vayles
             as
             do
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             custome
             ,
             issue
             vndoubtedly
             to
             the
             woman
             ,
             from
             her
             husbands
             trading
             .
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             except
             any
             thing
             be
             fall
             her
             by
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             gift
             ,
             or
             speciall
             bequest
             of
             the
             deceased
             ,
             wherin
             her
             husband
             doth
             ,
             and
             hath
             cause
             to
             all
             other
             a
             portion
             ,
             as
             being
             derived
             by
             her
             Channel
             unto
             him
             .
             
             Sixthly
             ,
             if
             she
             doe
             perceive
             by
             his
             behaviour
             and
             love
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             doth
             any
             thing
             in
             that
             kinde
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             he
             give
             allowance
             therto
             ,
             as
             a
             gift
             mutually
             issuing
             from
             both
             their
             consents
             ,
             though
             not
             named
             precisely
             ,
             yet
             implied
             secretly
             .
             
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             except
             she
             know
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             practice
             of
             hers
             wisely
             ordered
             ,
             would
             no
             whit
             prejudge
             her
             in
             her
             husbāds
             thoughts
             ,
             if
             he
             knew
             it
             ,
             but
             be
             taken
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             act
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             opposed
             .
          
           
           
             
             But
             to
             returne
             ,
             
             if
             none
             of
             these
             cases
             can
             be
             safely
             alledged
             ,
             it
             is
             unlawfull
             for
             the
             woman
             to
             put
             forth
             her
             hand
             to
             her
             husbands
             estate
             ,
             under
             any
             colour
             whatsoever
             .
             As
             ,
             that
             their
             estate
             is
             (
             God
             be
             thanked
             )
             great
             enough
             to
             admit
             it
             :
             that
             they
             have
             small
             charge
             ,
             and
             do
             little
             by
             Consent
             ,
             any
             way
             :
             or
             ,
             that
             her
             husband
             is
             extreamly
             base
             ,
             or
             that
             her
             dowry
             was
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             againe
             to
             compact
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             doe
             ,
             as
             she
             hath
             done
             ;
             or
             ,
             because
             her
             huswifery
             is
             great
             ,
             she
             deserveth
             the
             liberty
             by
             her
             great
             gaines
             ,
             or
             savings
             :
             or
             ,
             her
             comparing
             her
             lot
             with
             other
             women
             lesse
             deserving
             ,
             then
             shee
             :
             or
             that
             shee
             is
             hardly
             handled
             ,
             or
             shee
             is
             to
             be
             pittied
             and
             pardoned
             ,
             if
             (
             the
             need
             of
             the
             poor
             so
             requiring
             )
             she
             exceed
             the
             rule
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             the
             greatnes
             of
             the
             good
             which
             might
             so
             be
             done
             .
             I
             say
             not
             what
             God
             may
             in
             mercie
             do
             in
             point
             of
             covering
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             her
             meaning
             ,
             if
             shee
             do
             it
             ignorantly
             ,
             but
             what
             right
             she
             hath
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             before
             God.
             Let
             such
             women
             as
             enjoy
             their
             liberty
             blesse
             God
             ,
             and
             beware
             lest
             they
             stumble
             at
             the
             stumbling
             block
             of
             their
             iniquity
             :
             As
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             lest
             them
             mourne
             under
             their
             crosse
             ,
             but
             not
             ease
             themselves
             of
             subjection
             :
             knowing
             that
             their
             desies
             are
             accepted
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             deed
             ,
             in
             greater
             inabilities
             then
             these
             ,
             and
             therfore
             resting
             in
             their
             integrity
             ,
             till
             God
             grant
             them
             greater
             libertie
             .
             The
             worst
             is
             ,
             many
             women
             whine
             and
             aske
             Questions
             ,
             while
             they
             live
             under
             Covert
             of
             their
             husbands
             ;
             who
             yet
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             them
             free
             ,
             to
             try
             all
             that
             is
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             have
             neither
             Questions
             nor
             Answers
             to
             make
             ,
             but
             are
             bounde
             with
             chaynes
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             from
             all
             good
             doing
             :
             shewing
             that
             neither
             credit
             nor
             Conscience
             was
             their
             motive
             .
             And
             doubtles
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             sound
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             few
             women
             are
             so
             straited
             by
             their
             husbands
             ,
             but
             they
             might
             by
             one
             meane
             or
             other
             winne
             them
             to
             some
             indifferency
             .
             But
             for
             that
             which
             I
             spake
             touching
             the
             necessitie
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             not
             affording
             of
             helpe
             to
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             cases
             of
             extraordinary
             nature
             ,
             its
             sufficient
             that
             the
             Church
             hath
             beene
             compeld
             to
             greater
             aberrations
             then
             this
             ,
             as
             appeares
             by
             Act.
             1.
             and
             the
             act
             of
             Abigail
             to
             David
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Nabals
             resolution
             ,
             may
             sufficiently
             evince
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             second
             branch
             .
          
           
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             subjection
             ,
             extendes
             to
             the
             whole
             conversation
             of
             the
             wife
             in
             Marriage
             whereof
             I
             say
             this
             ,
             That
             shee
             is
             to
             be
             generally
             attendant
             to
             this
             duty
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             it
             in
             her
             eye
             daily
             ,
             as
             if
             written
             upon
             her
             frontless
             and
             fringes
             of
             garments
             ,
             rising
             up
             ,
             walking
             ,
             and
             lying
             downe
             with
             her
             continually
             ,
             whether
             God
             do
             blesse
             ,
             or
             crosse
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             goings
             out
             ,
             &
             commings
             in
             :
             she
             must
             carry
             it
             writtē
             on
             her
             forehead
             ,
             Subjection
             to
             my
             husband
             .
             In
             particular
             ,
             take
             these
             .
             First
             in
             point
             of
             her
             attire
             ,
             
             The
             common
             tenent
             of
             gallants
             and
             proud
             dames
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             fashion
             is
             up
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             costly
             ,
             above
             her
             mean
             ,
             troublesome
             ,
             be
             it
             change
             ,
             upō
             change
             ,
             have
             it
             she
             will
             :
             The
             fashion
             she
             holds
             is
             above
             her
             husbands
             power
             ,
             she
             must
             not
             be
             laught
             at
             for
             her
             worne
             sute
             ,
             because
             she
             is
             not
             in
             the
             new
             cut
             .
             St.
             Peter
             could
             not
             speak
             of
             subjection
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             needs
             speake
             of
             this
             :
             as
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             whereof
             ,
             womē
             otherwise
             subject
             ,
             yet
             for
             their
             wils
             sake
             ,
             wil
             venture
             a
             joint
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             subjection
             .
             In
             a
             case
             of
             meetnes
             of
             fashion
             what
             husband
             so
             little
             delights
             in
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             allow
             her
             that
             which
             is
             indifferent
             ?
             But
             hereupon
             ,
             to
             run
             before
             the
             husband
             ,
             even
             to
             that
             which
             is
             uncomely
             and
             excessive
             ,
             either
             for
             fashion
             ,
             or
             cost
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             women
             ,
             it
             sutes
             not
             with
             subjection
             .
             
             Not
             in
             gold
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             broydred
             attire
             ,
             playting
             of
             the
             hayre
             ;
             but
             in
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             as
             if
             subjection
             were
             much
             a
             seene
             ,
             and
             most
             forfeited
             in
             this
             case
             .
             I
             will
             not
             run
             into
             the
             determining
             of
             fashions
             ,
             sutable
             to
             each
             degree
             :
             Let
             the
             soberest
             in
             every
             state
             ,
             determine
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             rather
             it
             should
             be
             the
             husband
             should
             determine
             ,
             then
             she
             :
             Love
             wil
             be
             bountifull
             enough
             ;
             &
             selfe
             love
             may
             not
             be
             trusted
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             the
             excesse
             of
             this
             sexe
             ,
             both
             in
             married
             women
             ,
             and
             Virgins
             (
             yea
             the
             wyves
             of
             those
             who
             should
             be
             Patternes
             to
             the
             world
             )
             is
             so
             woefull
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             and
             so
             hideous
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             onely
             helpe
             to
             make
             a
             world
             of
             Banque-rupts
             ,
             but
             to
             fil
             the
             world
             with
             curiosity
             and
             Vanity
             !
             wherfore
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             rule
             ,
             Never
             was
             there
             curious
             ,
             proude
             ,
             and
             fashionable
             woman
             ,
             who
             could
             stoop
             to
             be
             subject
             ;
             by
             their
             ruffling
             ,
             flinging
             ,
             flaring
             ,
             curling
             ,
             dresses
             ,
             tirs
             ,
             and
             forelocks
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             them
             .
             Custome
             (
             as
             the
             world
             thinkes
             )
             takes
             away
             offence
             :
             But
             by
             that
             rule
             ,
             nothing
             should
             
             be
             evill
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             in
             opinion
             .
             But
             a
             subject
             wife
             puts
             little
             oddes
             betweene
             such
             opinion
             ,
             and
             realnes
             :
             For
             shee
             is
             knowne
             by
             her
             Modesty
             ,
             as
             abhorring
             to
             receive
             lustre
             from
             rags
             ,
             but
             affording
             honor
             to
             her
             attire
             ,
             by
             her
             sober
             subjection
             ,
             bee
             her
             attire
             costly
             or
             meane
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             her
             very
             eye
             ,
             gesture
             and
             speech
             ,
             ought
             also
             to
             be
             awfull
             and
             mixt
             with
             modesty
             ,
             
             and
             blushing
             ,
             arguing
             her
             submission
             &
             privity
             to
             her
             weaknesse
             .
             There
             must
             be
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             authority
             of
             Grace
             upon
             her
             lips
             ,
             ordering
             her
             silence
             and
             speech
             ,
             with
             a
             sweet
             mediocrity
             ,
             but
             even
             as
             a
             threed
             going
             through
             a
             cloth
             ,
             so
             a
             gift
             passing
             through
             the
             whole
             man.
             That
             which
             is
             within
             ,
             cannot
             lye
             hid
             :
             for
             ,
             grace
             will
             make
             the
             face
             to
             shine
             ;
             Her
             very
             blush
             ,
             is
             Ivy-bush
             sufficient
             ,
             shewing
             what
             is
             within
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             loftie
             carriage
             ,
             proud
             ,
             and
             disdainfull
             garbe
             unsavory
             tongue
             ,
             multitude
             of
             words
             ,
             boldnesse
             of
             forehead
             ,
             stoutnesse
             of
             stomack
             ,
             lowde
             cry
             (
             as
             Salomon
             termes
             it
             )
             bewray
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             what
             a
             plague
             her
             husband
             nourishes
             in
             his
             bosome
             .
             All
             the
             honor
             of
             such
             an
             husband
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             turned
             to
             contempt
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             present
             ;
             yet
             is
             turned
             to
             pity
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             absent
             .
             Such
             a
             demeanure
             ,
             more
             befitting
             some
             mannish
             Amazon
             ,
             or
             insulting
             Curtezan
             ,
             then
             a
             woman
             of
             true
             subjection
             to
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             another
             peece
             of
             her
             modestie
             lieth
             in
             her
             usuall
             carriage
             at
             home
             ,
             
             towards
             her
             husbands
             direct
             person
             .
             Familiarity
             and
             dayly
             converse
             will
             breed
             no
             contempt
             in
             a
             subject
             wife
             :
             shee
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             by
             compulsion
             ,
             but
             by
             freedome
             ,
             therfore
             she
             utters
             it
             ,
             equally
             and
             constantly
             .
             She
             feares
             not
             that
             imputation
             justly
             cast
             upon
             women
             ,
             who
             abroad
             will
             seeme
             very
             respective
             ,
             good
             wife
             ,
             le
             ts
             have
             more
             of
             it
             at
             home
             !
             Sara
             ,
             called
             her
             husband
             Lord
             ,
             meaning
             usually
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             her
             holiday
             livery
             ,
             but
             her
             workday
             phrase
             .
             Not
             he
             called
             her
             his
             Lady
             ,
             (
             and
             yet
             it
             were
             well
             if
             such
             flattery
             could
             prevaile
             with
             some
             Donna's
             :
             )
             but
             she
             him
             Lord
             :
             This
             Reverence
             and
             subjection
             causeth
             the
             wife
             to
             behold
             her
             duty
             ,
             in
             the
             countenance
             ,
             projects
             ,
             vertue
             and
             way
             of
             the
             husband
             (
             as
             I
             noted
             before
             of
             consent
             .
             )
             His
             service
             to
             God
             ,
             government
             to
             children
             ,
             following
             of
             busines
             ,
             is
             the
             glasse
             ,
             which
             
             represents
             her
             :
             for
             either
             she
             sees
             all
             good
             ,
             if
             she
             have
             skill
             to
             discerne
             ,
             or
             beleeves
             it
             in
             love
             ,
             if
             shee
             have
             none
             .
             But
             as
             for
             a
             controlling
             spirit
             before
             her
             head
             ,
             she
             hates
             it
             as
             impious
             ,
             degenerate
             .
             To
             takeupon
             her
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             houshold
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             Idoll
             ,
             
             to
             overtop
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             under
             none
             ,
             is
             too
             hot
             and
             heavy
             for
             her
             handling
             ,
             shee
             loaths
             it
             as
             hell
             ,
             to
             use
             Pauls
             word
             ,
             
             for
             her
             heart
             ,
             will
             ,
             tongue
             ,
             selfe
             and
             all
             are
             not
             so
             much
             bounde
             ,
             as
             binde
             themselves
             to
             the
             peace
             :
             onely
             the
             yoke
             is
             easy
             ,
             and
             the
             burden
             light
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             suteable
             must
             her
             subjection
             bee
             before
             others
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             is
             at
             home
             :
             
             as
             comming
             from
             one
             ,
             not
             ashamed
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             her
             true
             honor
             .
             Many
             women
             are
             in
             their
             extreames
             :
             Some
             ,
             although
             in
             private
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             offend
             ,
             yet
             ,
             comming
             into
             company
             ,
             thinke
             it
             a
             kinde
             of
             slavery
             ,
             to
             professe
             the
             like
             honor
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             of
             their
             husbands
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             to
             flatter
             the
             husband
             ,
             were
             but
             a
             base
             office
             for
             the
             wife
             ,
             wheresoever
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             abroad
             ,
             arguing
             ,
             that
             an
             husband
             loves
             it
             .
             Such
             cup
             ,
             such
             cover
             ;
             But
             ,
             wisedome
             keepes
             a
             meane
             ,
             and
             abhorres
             as
             much
             to
             sooth
             and
             gloze
             ,
             as
             to
             despise
             and
             neglect
             ;
             That
             due
             reverence
             and
             subjection
             ,
             which
             a
             good
             wife
             shewes
             abroad
             ,
             she
             shewes
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             contraily
             :
             Shee
             is
             loth
             to
             have
             her
             hand
             out
             .
             Others
             are
             in
             another
             veyne
             ,
             and
             ,
             although
             at
             home
             ,
             they
             make
             no
             bones
             ,
             to
             taunt
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             their
             husbands
             ,
             yet
             abroad
             ,
             are
             quite
             other
             women
             ,
             so
             sollemne
             and
             subject
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Annointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             were
             before
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             shee
             were
             the
             subjectest
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             happiest
             living
             .
             But
             as
             he
             sayde
             to
             the
             Crab-fish
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             stretcht
             out
             in
             length
             beeing
             dead
             ,
             but
             before
             crooked
             ,
             so
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             lyved
             :
             so
             to
             these
             ,
             This
             should
             bee
             alwayes
             ,
             and
             then
             safe
             .
             But
             this
             extream
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             subject
             woman
             avoydes
             without
             payne
             ;
             for
             their
             inward
             principle
             levells
             all
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Whatsoever
             is
             according
             to
             God
             must
             be
             equall
             .
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             her
             subjection
             also
             appeares
             in
             company
             .
             A
             gadder
             ,
             a
             gossip
             ,
             
             one
             ,
             whose
             heeles
             are
             over
             her
             neighbours
             thresholde
             ,
             and
             ,
             beeing
             there
             ,
             is
             in
             her
             Element
             ,
             licentions
             ,
             and
             talkative
             ,
             is
             no
             subject
             wife
             .
             Salomon
             calles
             her
             Turbulent
             ,
             that
             is
             selfewilled
             and
             unsubject
             .
             And
             well
             he
             might
             :
             for
             
             surely
             no
             husband
             can
             affect
             a
             woman
             of
             such
             a
             trade
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             bane
             ,
             except
             himselfe
             in
             his
             kind
             bee
             a
             Rover
             and
             wandring
             Planet
             ,
             ou●
             of
             his
             orbe
             ,
             and
             then
             better
             one
             house
             troubled
             with
             them
             ,
             then
             two
             .
             But
             whether
             he
             be
             so
             or
             not
             ,
             whether
             he
             like
             it
             ,
             or
             dislike
             it
             ,
             he
             must
             beare
             it
             :
             Shee
             will
             have
             her
             vagaries
             ,
             her
             tongue
             is
             her
             owne
             ,
             and
             she
             upon
             her
             owne
             bottome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             redeemd
             with
             a
             price
             ,
             stands
             and
             falls
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             what
             Lord
             shall
             controll
             her
             ?
             And
             sure
             as
             she
             cost
             little
             ,
             so
             she
             is
             worth
             as
             little
             ,
             and
             may
             goe
             for
             naught
             .
             Alas
             she
             is
             sick
             of
             home
             !
             There
             shee
             sits
             ,
             louring
             and
             powting
             ,
             hath
             no
             list
             to
             say
             much
             :
             But
             lest
             you
             should
             thinke
             she
             hath
             lost
             her
             tongue
             ,
             she
             doth
             but
             keep
             it
             ,
             till
             place
             and
             time
             please
             her
             ,
             and
             there
             she
             will
             bee
             as
             much
             on
             the
             other
             side
             !
             She
             is
             like
             that
             sidler
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             a
             getting
             to
             pull
             out
             his
             fiddle
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             was
             once
             out
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             putting
             it
             up
             ,
             any
             more
             .
             Surely
             ,
             as
             some
             women
             are
             faine
             to
             fetch
             their
             husbands
             from
             their
             Ale-bench
             to
             shame
             them
             ;
             so
             had
             some
             husbands
             need
             fetch
             their
             wives
             from
             their
             Gossips
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             question
             whether
             they
             were
             better
             to
             have
             left
             them
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             lest
             they
             make
             a
             Tragedy
             at
             home
             ,
             of
             a
             Comedy
             abroad
             ;
             A
             modest
             wife
             is
             of
             another
             spirit
             ;
             Home
             hath
             her
             heart
             :
             She
             hath
             worke
             enough
             within
             doores
             ,
             and
             dwells
             most
             within
             her selfe
             .
             She
             like
             the
             snaile
             ,
             carrieth
             her
             house
             alway
             upon
             her
             backe
             .
             She
             builds
             it
             with
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             beares
             it
             up
             by
             her
             shoulders
             ;
             never
             going
             abroad
             ,
             but
             then
             when
             it
             were
             an
             offence
             to
             keepe
             at
             home
             .
             And
             ,
             being
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             grace
             is
             upon
             her
             lips
             ;
             her
             words
             ,
             are
             as
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             healing
             :
             and
             as
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             life
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             restorative
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             aboundance
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             tongue
             speaketh
             :
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             well
             :
             not
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             sweetly
             ,
             seasonably
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             holds
             her
             peace
             ,
             it
             s
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             beautifull
             face
             ,
             wherein
             you
             know
             not
             whether
             the
             white
             or
             red
             be
             fairer
             ,
             for
             both
             are
             beauty
             :
             So
             you
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             whether
             speech
             or
             silence
             doe
             most
             commend
             her
             ;
             but
             both
             do
             ,
             for
             she
             knowes
             both
             when
             to
             speake
             ,
             and
             when
             to
             hold
             her
             peace
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             Subjection
             in
             a
             wife
             reacheth
             to
             benevolence
             :
             
             for
             when
             the
             Lord
             set
             her
             appetite
             toward
             her
             husband
             ,
             he
             planted
             subjection
             in
             her
             spirit
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             nursery
             of
             her
             infants
             ,
             except
             God
             denie
             her
             ability
             and
             strength
             .
             No
             sooner
             doth
             the
             infant
             which
             she
             hath
             warmed
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             and
             given
             life
             to
             ,
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             behold
             the
             light
             ,
             but
             it
             whimpers
             ,
             and
             cries
             for
             the
             brest
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             nurse
             me
             ;
             Looke
             upon
             thy
             brests
             ,
             whether
             dry
             ,
             or
             milch
             ;
             if
             there
             bee
             milke
             it
             s
             mine
             ,
             and
             given
             thee
             (
             my
             deere
             mother
             )
             to
             bee
             a
             nurse
             ,
             my
             nurse
             :
             The
             subject
             wife
             stops
             not
             her
             eare
             to
             this
             call
             :
             Shee
             seekes
             not
             brests
             in
             her
             husbands
             purse
             ,
             but
             in
             her
             owne
             bosome
             ;
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             power
             ,
             takes
             her
             babe
             ,
             
             embraces
             and
             nurseth
             it
             .
             Ruth
             gave
             her
             sonne
             Obed
             the
             brests
             ,
             though
             Naomi
             dry-nursed
             it
             .
             When
             Pharaohs
             daughter
             had
             found
             poor
             Moses
             crying
             ,
             whom
             sent
             she
             for
             to
             nurse
             it
             ,
             rather
             whom
             sent
             God
             to
             it
             ?
             oh
             the
             mother
             !
             to
             note
             Gods
             verdict
             .
             No
             water
             ,
             like
             the
             owne
             :
             no
             nurse
             to
             the
             mother
             .
             As
             David
             of
             Goliahs
             sword
             ,
             so
             here
             ,
             its
             best
             of
             all
             .
             None
             so
             tender
             ,
             so
             chary
             ,
             so
             carefull
             .
             Physitians
             for
             a
             fee
             ,
             will
             be
             suborned
             to
             be
             at
             the
             request
             of
             an
             unaturall
             mother
             ,
             and
             to
             pronounce
             against
             the
             full
             brests
             ,
             and
             the
             milke
             thereof
             :
             to
             advise
             the
             husband
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             your
             wife
             ,
             your
             child
             ,
             let
             her
             not
             nurse
             :
             Another
             Physitian
             advises
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             your
             health
             ,
             nurse
             your
             child
             :
             surely
             ,
             if
             the
             skale
             hang
             so
             even
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             God
             cast
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             apparant
             let
             .
             A
             subject
             wife
             ,
             will
             bewray
             it
             this
             way
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             any
             :
             and
             the
             Apostle
             joynes
             it
             with
             subjection
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             so
             oft
             recited
             .
             She
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             her
             husbands
             sake
             who
             lies
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             yet
             for
             that
             infants
             sake
             which
             lay
             in
             her
             wombe
             ?
             Though
             she
             have
             not
             such
             wages
             as
             Moses
             his
             mother
             had
             for
             her
             paines
             ,
             yet
             shee
             hath
             assurance
             of
             such
             pay
             from
             a
             better
             Master
             ,
             who
             promises
             her
             she
             shall
             bee
             saved
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             doe
             it
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             though
             for
             neither
             husbands
             ,
             nor
             childes
             :
             That
             fee
             and
             wages
             ,
             next
             to
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             will
             cause
             her
             to
             looke
             upon
             her
             babe
             even
             in
             the
             worst
             pickle
             and
             hand
             that
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             so
             sweet
             and
             smiling
             a
             countenance
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             for
             the
             paine
             of
             many
             nursings
             ,
             forfeit
             it
             .
             Oh
             thou
             coy
             woman
             ,
             what
             art
             thou
             ?
             richer
             then
             Sarah
             ,
             weaker
             then
             
             Rabel
             ,
             better
             then
             Rcbecca
             ,
             holier
             then
             Hanna
             ?
             then
             all
             those
             matrons
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             were
             honorable
             in
             this
             point
             of
             subjection
             ?
             whose
             daughter
             wouldst
             thou
             chuse
             to
             be
             ?
             theirs
             who
             nurse
             not
             ,
             or
             these
             ?
             And
             by
             these
             six
             branches
             mentioned
             ,
             judge
             oh
             yee
             women
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             No
             one
             duty
             of
             many
             (
             I
             know
             )
             is
             lesse
             practised
             :
             Consider
             what
             hath
             beene
             said
             and
             God
             give
             you
             understanding
             :
             love
             made
             Jacob
             count
             all
             wethers
             welcome
             for
             Rahcl
             :
             Let
             her
             thinke
             all
             service
             sweet
             for
             him
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             answer
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             wherein
             subjection
             consists
             .
             Now
             to
             the
             uses
             breefly
             to
             finish
             withall
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             And
             first
             let
             it
             bee
             for
             Admonition
             (
             if
             yet
             my
             words
             may
             reach
             unto
             ,
             
             and
             pierce
             any
             such
             ;
             )
             to
             all
             sad
             creatures
             ,
             unsubject
             soules
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             to
             shun
             all
             Rebellion
             against
             their
             husbands
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             hearken
             to
             thy
             corrupt
             will
             ,
             it
             will
             tell
             thee
             another
             tale
             ,
             and
             quash
             all
             my
             former
             counsell
             .
             Oh
             ,
             it
             will
             say
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             winne
             the
             goale
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             upper
             hand
             of
             thine
             husband
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             damish
             and
             imperious
             :
             It
             will
             make
             him
             to
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             not
             thou
             him
             .
             But
             subjection
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             get
             this
             way
             in
             the
             Hundreth
             ,
             I
             shall
             lose
             in
             the
             Shire
             :
             If
             I
             lose
             the
             better
             end
             of
             the
             staffe
             with
             God
             ,
             what
             get
             I
             by
             getting
             it
             of
             a
             poore
             husband
             ?
             It
             s
             possible
             I
             may
             cone
             short
             too
             ,
             even
             of
             that
             ;
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             never
             was
             an
             unsubject
             woman
             powerfull
             ,
             or
             prevailing
             with
             God.
             Therefore
             her
             voice
             is
             ,
             a
             body
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             it
             s
             written
             in
             thy
             booke
             ,
             I
             shall
             doe
             thy
             will
             ,
             oh
             God!
             Loe
             here
             I
             am
             ,
             speake
             ,
             for
             thy
             servant
             heareth
             ,
             and
             cavills
             not
             ,
             and
             my
             soule
             answereth
             ,
             thy
             face
             will
             I
             seeke
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             subject
             .
             
             A
             Zippora
             will
             throw
             the
             foreskin
             at
             her
             husband
             ,
             the
             meekest
             man
             upon
             earth
             .
             Micol
             will
             say
             to
             the
             holiest
             man
             living
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             act
             of
             his
             zeale
             ,
             what
             a
             foole
             was
             my
             husband
             this
             day
             ?
             But
             a
             subject
             one
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             opened
             not
             my
             mouth
             because
             thou
             bidst
             so
             :
             or
             if
             I
             have
             ,
             once
             have
             I
             spoken
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             will
             lay
             mine
             hand
             upon
             my
             mouth
             ,
             If
             I
             have
             erred
             ,
             teach
             me
             ,
             pardon
             me
             !
             By
             crookednesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             of
             tongue
             ,
             I
             shall
             lose
             honor
             ,
             gaine
             reproach
             ,
             yea
             hell
             too
             :
             but
             ,
             by
             subjection
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             honor
             mine
             head
             ,
             so
             shall
             he
             mee
             !
             yea
             my
             yeelding
             is
             the
             way
             to
             honor
             mee
             
             more
             ,
             then
             all
             my
             recoylings
             ,
             and
             to
             winne
             that
             Authority
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             which
             no
             usurping
             can
             ever
             obteine
             ?
             As
             is
             the
             shadow
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             husbands
             heart
             ,
             &
             love
             :
             fall
             downe
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             maist
             overtake
             it
             ,
             if
             thou
             pursue
             it
             ,
             it
             flees
             further
             off
             ;
             So
             ,
             if
             thou
             contest
             &
             with
             strong
             hand
             resist
             thy
             head
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             as
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             his
             courage
             wil
             not
             stoop
             :
             But
             if
             thou
             shalt
             speak
             kindly
             to
             him
             &
             win
             him
             by
             subjection
             ,
             thou
             hast
             conquered
             him
             for
             ever
             .
             God
             hath
             appointed
             him
             to
             be
             over
             thee
             :
             in
             seeking
             to
             be
             above
             him
             ,
             thou
             provokest
             him
             to
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             to
             challenge
             his
             right
             ,
             but
             canst
             not
             subdue
             him
             by
             rebellion
             .
             Remember
             ,
             thy
             sexe
             is
             crazy
             ,
             ever
             since
             Eve
             sinned
             ,
             sin
             is
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             through
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Satans
             incensing
             ,
             loathes
             subjection
             ,
             affects
             impotency
             ;
             But
             oh
             ,
             thou
             woman
             that
             fearest
             God
             ,
             let
             that
             liberty
             with
             thine
             husband
             ,
             which
             thy
             subjection
             hath
             purchased
             ,
             satisfie
             thine
             heart
             ,
             seeke
             no
             more
             ,
             lest
             in
             catching
             at
             the
             shadow
             ,
             thou
             lose
             the
             Substance
             .
             Let
             thy
             Birth
             ,
             thy
             Education
             ,
             estate
             ,
             endowments
             ,
             exceed
             his
             never
             so
             much
             ;
             yet
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             hath
             subjected
             thee
             to
             thine
             husband
             with
             all
             thy
             perfections
             .
             There
             is
             but
             one
             Law
             for
             all
             wives
             ,
             both
             poore
             and
             rich
             ,
             meane
             and
             great
             ,
             wise
             and
             foolish
             ,
             one
             and
             other
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             subject
             .
             No
             Pop●
             ,
             no
             Prince
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             law
             of
             thine
             own
             lust
             cā
             exempt
             thee
             :
             there
             were
             wives
             in
             Pauls
             time
             ,
             who
             because
             they
             beleeved
             ,
             
             could
             have
             shaken
             off
             their
             husbands
             ,
             that
             were
             Infidells
             .
             But
             Paul
             meets
             them
             a
             going
             ,
             and
             turns
             them
             back
             with
             force
             upon
             their
             allegiance
             and
             subjection
             :
             saying
             ,
             Except
             the
             separation
             begin
             from
             the
             unbeleeving
             party
             ,
             do
             not
             thou
             who
             beleevest
             ,
             desert
             the
             other
             :
             As
             he
             saide
             ,
             Set
             meate
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             breake
             their
             hearts
             ,
             but
             smite
             them
             not
             :
             so
             here
             ,
             winne
             them
             by
             all
             holy
             meanes
             ,
             but
             oppose
             not
             .
             If
             subjection
             be
             due
             to
             heathens
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             Christians
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               2
            
             Lastly
             this
             is
             Exhortation
             to
             all
             wives
             who
             will
             stand
             to
             Gods
             barre
             ,
             Be
             ye
             subject
             to
             your
             husbands
             .
             Let
             the
             spouse
             of
             Christ
             teach
             you
             ,
             
             she
             is
             subject
             to
             her
             head
             :
             both
             in
             heart
             ,
             she
             gives
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             in
             eye
             ,
             she
             delights
             in
             his
             wayes
             ,
             she
             is
             so
             to
             him
             in
             all
             matters
             ,
             both
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             shee
             is
             so
             in
             her
             gesture
             ,
             speech
             ,
             abroad
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             in
             all
             .
             Bee
             thou
             so
             ,
             
             and
             prosper
             .
             Without
             this
             ,
             none
             of
             thy
             inward
             abilities
             ,
             outwarde
             gifts
             ,
             nay
             the
             Graces
             of
             God
             ,
             wil
             be
             a
             Crowne
             to
             thy
             husband
             :
             except
             it
             bee
             a
             Crowne
             of
             thornes
             .
             No
             ,
             if
             thou
             wert
             never
             so
             huswifelike
             ,
             fruitfull
             in
             children
             ,
             rich
             in
             gold
             or
             jewells
             ,
             except
             thou
             adde
             Subjection
             ,
             all
             will
             not
             amount
             to
             the
             making
             of
             a
             crowne
             ,
             except
             this
             make
             it
             ,
             nothing
             else
             will.
             All
             thy
             lewels
             may
             bestollen
             out
             of
             thy
             boxe
             ,
             thy
             mony
             out
             of
             thy
             purse
             ,
             clothes
             out
             of
             thy
             wardrobe
             ,
             thy
             backe
             may
             be
             stript
             of
             thy
             costly
             attyre
             ,
             thy
             beauty
             blasted
             with
             age
             ,
             thy
             body
             weakned
             with
             sicknes
             ,
             sorrow
             :
             thy
             name
             fullyed
             with
             infamy
             ,
             thy
             partes
             may
             decay
             :
             But
             thy
             subjection
             no
             man
             shall
             rob
             thee
             of
             ,
             nor
             thine
             husband
             of
             that
             Crowne
             :
             If
             thou
             preserve
             that
             in
             thy
             Cabinet
             as
             thy
             pearle
             ,
             it
             shall
             supply
             and
             restore
             all
             those
             losses
             ,
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             thy
             husband
             .
             This
             wil
             be
             the
             Trench
             of
             thy
             castle
             ,
             all
             darts
             will
             fall
             shorte
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             impregnable
             .
             Subjection
             is
             the
             true
             Mother
             of
             love
             ,
             Sister
             of
             consent
             ,
             root
             of
             all
             other
             Matrimoniall
             service
             ,
             helpfulnes
             in
             the
             next
             chapter
             ,
             gracefulnesse
             in
             the
             next
             to
             that
             shall
             attend
             it
             ,
             as
             precious
             handmaydes
             .
             And
             shee
             her selfe
             in
             the
             middle
             shall
             walke
             honorably
             ,
             and
             honor
             marriage
             above
             all
             other
             vertues
             .
             Be
             it
             never
             so
             meanly
             thought
             ,
             spoken
             of
             by
             the
             Damish
             and
             Imperious
             women
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             shee
             will
             say
             ,
             If
             this
             bee
             to
             bee
             vile
             ,
             I
             wil
             be
             more
             vile
             :
             yea
             those
             that
             would
             disdaine
             mee
             yet
             shal
             be
             compelled
             to
             honor
             mee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Many
             daughters
             have
             done
             well
             ,
             but
             subjection
             hath
             surmounted
             them
             all
             .
             And
             so
             much
             touching
             the
             first
             personall
             vertue
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             subjection
             ,
             be
             spoken
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             
               Which
               proceedeth
               on
               to
               the
               second
               peculiar
               duty
               of
               the
               wife
               ,
               that
               is
               Helpfulnesse
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Now
             proceed
             to
             the
             second
             speciall
             duty
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             
             which
             is
             helpfulnesse
             .
             The
             former
             gift
             telles
             her
             ,
             that
             shee
             must
             not
             bee
             Rebellious
             :
             This
             second
             tells
             her
             ,
             what
             shee
             should
             bee
             ,
             helpfull
             ,
             usefull
             .
             It
             s
             not
             enough
             for
             her
             to
             be
             Negatively
             good
             ,
             not
             harsh
             ,
             not
             rude
             :
             But
             shee
             must
             be
             positively
             good
             ,
             shee
             must
             also
             be
             helpfull
             .
             This
             comprizes
             all
             her
             true
             usefull
             service
             to
             her
             husband
             :
             and
             in
             speciall
             answers
             his
             Providence
             .
             Shee
             must
             within
             doors
             ,
             lay
             all
             her
             helpfulnesse
             to
             his
             providence
             without
             doores
             :
             that
             by
             both
             ,
             the
             whole
             frame
             without
             and
             within
             may
             be
             supported
             .
             She
             was
             made
             subject
             by
             sin
             :
             But
             helpfull
             by
             creation
             ,
             which
             yeeldes
             a
             choice
             prerogative
             to
             this
             vertue
             ,
             being
             of
             integrity
             ,
             not
             from
             corruption
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             saith
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Lord
             founde
             not
             any
             one
             ,
             
             which
             might
             bee
             a
             meete
             match
             for
             Adam
             ;
             wherfore
             he
             saide
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             meete
             the
             man
             should
             bee
             alone
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             a
             meet
             helper
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             he
             formed
             her
             of
             a
             rib
             out
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             while
             he
             slept
             .
             In
             the
             former
             Chapter
             then
             we
             treated
             of
             a
             peaceable
             ,
             in
             this
             we
             must
             speake
             of
             a
             Profitable
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             next
             of
             an
             Amiable
             companion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
            
             But
             here
             in
             the
             very
             entry
             ,
             a
             Question
             is
             to
             be
             answered
             :
             In
             how
             many
             things
             standes
             this
             helpfulnesse
             ?
             
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
            
             I
             answere
             ,
             in
             three
             main
             thinges
             .
             First
             &
             cheefly
             in
             helpe
             to
             his
             Soule
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             his
             outward
             estate
             :
             thirdly
             to
             the
             married
             condition
             :
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             the
             health
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             the
             government
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             the
             recovery
             out
             of
             any
             disaster
             ,
             the
             averting
             of
             dangers
             ,
             the
             advise
             about
             things
             weighty
             and
             difficult
             .
             I
             begin
             
             with
             the
             first
             of
             these
             .
             
             Touching
             which
             ,
             although
             I
             have
             noted
             
             before
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             her
             husband
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             ;
             
             yet
             this
             muzzles
             not
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             good
             wife
             in
             helpfull
             concurrence
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             bold
             usurpation
             .
             Shee
             may
             (
             without
             empeach
             to
             that
             ,
             )
             cast
             in
             her
             mites
             into
             Gods
             treasury
             ,
             and
             bee
             an
             helpfull
             furtherer
             of
             his
             soule
             to
             all
             spirituall
             welfare
             and
             content
             in
             knowing
             ,
             beleeving
             ,
             and
             obeying
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             done
             with
             humility
             and
             meeknes
             .
             Although
             shee
             is
             to
             aske
             her
             husband
             at
             home
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             usurpation
             ,
             yet
             (
             as
             the
             case
             may
             require
             )
             she
             may
             ,
             nay
             ,
             she
             must
             ,
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             being
             demanded
             ,
             reflect
             back
             the
             fruite
             of
             that
             mercy
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewed
             ,
             and
             the
             cost
             he
             hath
             vouchsafed
             her
             for
             the
             good
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             gifted
             and
             graced
             many
             women
             above
             some
             men
             ,
             especially
             with
             holy
             affections
             :
             so
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             why
             he
             should
             do
             it
             else
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             wise
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             superfluous
             in
             needlesse
             things
             )
             save
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             Pearle
             shining
             through
             a
             Christall
             glasse
             ,
             so
             her
             excellency
             shining
             through
             her
             weaknesse
             of
             sexe
             ,
             might
             shew
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             workman
             .
             And
             how
             ?
             In
             beeing
             only
             lookt
             upon
             or
             wondred
             at
             ,
             as
             a
             bird
             of
             fine
             colors
             ?
             No
             :
             but
             ,
             in
             reall
             Communicating
             of
             that
             Grace
             which
             she
             hath
             ,
             to
             her
             husband
             especially
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             others
             in
             private
             communion
             of
             Saints
             as
             occasion
             is
             offred
             .
          
           
             One
             thingh
             here
             comes
             to
             my
             minde
             ;
             
             I
             would
             not
             be
             taken
             to
             patronage
             the
             pride
             and
             licentious
             impudency
             of
             women
             ,
             who
             having
             shaken
             off
             the
             bridle
             of
             all
             subjection
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             expound
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             private
             assemblyes
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             to
             both
             Sexes
             .
             Not
             blushing
             one
             whit
             to
             undertake
             by
             the
             4.
             or
             5.
             houres
             together
             ,
             yea
             whole
             dayes
             (
             if
             their
             vainglorious
             humor
             masked
             under
             the
             colours
             of
             humility
             may
             be
             suffred
             )
             to
             interpret
             the
             word
             :
             applying
             it
             according
             to
             their
             way
             by
             Reproofe
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             Admonition
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             if
             Shee-preachers
             were
             come
             abroad
             into
             the
             world
             .
             And
             yet
             these
             are
             such
             as
             dare
             oppose
             and
             confute
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             selfdeniall
             ,
             taught
             by
             the
             most
             able
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             tell
             their
             disciples
             that
             there
             is
             another
             way
             to
             be
             walled
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             way
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             must
             give
             such
             a
             light
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             assurance
             of
             salvation
             ,
             as
             may
             rid
             
             us
             at
             once
             of
             all
             doubtings
             ,
             feares
             and
             unbeleefe
             ,
             and
             translate
             us
             into
             a
             confident
             and
             secure
             perswasion
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             without
             making
             question
             .
             As
             for
             any
             waies
             ,
             meanes
             ,
             trialls
             ,
             motives
             ,
             signes
             whereby
             the
             soule
             may
             come
             to
             bee
             setled
             about
             the
             work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             these
             they
             abhorre
             ,
             as
             savouring
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             light
             and
             inward
             evidence
             .
             In
             this
             kind
             they
             undertake
             most
             boldly
             to
             expound
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             all
             who
             are
             of
             another
             mind
             :
             Nor
             allow
             I
             others
             ,
             who
             defending
             themselves
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             primitive
             Church
             ,
             when
             the
             extraordinary
             gifts
             of
             Prophecy
             flourished
             ,
             whereby
             the
             mooving
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             men
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             women
             to
             women
             ,
             did
             exprefle
             and
             utter
             their
             thoughts
             and
             judgements
             concerning
             divine
             truths
             ,
             which
             gift
             then
             was
             very
             necessary
             for
             the
             breeding
             up
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             Proctors
             ,
             they
             wanting
             other
             helpes
             of
             furniture
             and
             supply
             :
             but
             appertains
             not
             unto
             us
             ,
             who
             both
             have
             ordinary
             waies
             of
             supply
             ,
             and
             want
             that
             speciall
             presence
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             that
             first
             Church
             had
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             governe
             the
             use
             of
             such
             gifts
             ,
             orderly
             and
             peaceably
             to
             such
             endes
             as
             they
             belonged
             ,
             without
             schisme
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             God
             indeed
             promised
             by
             Joel
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             poure
             out
             his
             pirit
             without
             difference
             to
             all
             ages
             ,
             sexes
             ,
             states
             of
             people
             :
             But
             not
             in
             such
             a
             disorder
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             should
             dare
             in
             publique
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             private
             place
             after
             a
             publique
             manner
             to
             declare
             truthes
             of
             Religion
             :
             usurping
             over
             men
             ,
             and
             encroaching
             upon
             the
             laws
             of
             Christ
             .
             Such
             immodesties
             and
             insolencies
             of
             women
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             containe
             themselves
             within
             boundes
             of
             silence
             and
             subjection
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             farre
             from
             warranting
             ,
             that
             I
             here
             openly
             defie
             them
             as
             ungrounded
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             :
             and
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             ,
             that
             any
             should
             bee
             itching
             after
             novelties
             ,
             as
             being
             present
             in
             such
             assemblies
             ,
             especially
             themselves
             being
             publique
             persons
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             ought
             to
             discerne
             better
             betweene
             things
             that
             differ
             .
             
             To
             both
             I
             say
             ,
             beware
             lest
             your
             pride
             of
             gifts
             ,
             carrying
             you
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             your
             private
             condition
             ,
             and
             your
             curiosity
             in
             favouring
             and
             being
             led
             away
             with
             such
             vizored
             ostentation
             of
             graces
             ,
             doe
             not
             wrap
             you
             within
             
             in
             the
             sinne
             of
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             ,
             and
             Vzza
             ,
             and
             Vzzia
             who
             under
             pretext
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             adventured
             to
             profane
             hallowed
             things
             :
             nay
             ,
             of
             Cora
             and
             his
             complices
             ,
             who
             murmured
             against
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             opposing
             their
             calling
             and
             office
             .
             If
             when
             you
             bee
             convinced
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             you
             will
             yet
             rebell
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             you
             perish
             in
             his
             contradiction
             as
             Saint
             Jude
             speaks
             ,
             teaching
             others
             by
             their
             fearfull
             example
             because
             they
             would
             take
             none
             themselves
             ,
             If
             such
             as
             these
             had
             beene
             from
             God
             the
             divell
             would
             not
             have
             let
             them
             alone
             so
             long
             quiet
             in
             their
             attempts
             :
             But
             hee
             knowes
             distraction
             in
             opinions
             ,
             makes
             him
             reigne
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             to
             these
             more
             impudent
             persons
             ,
             I
             adde
             all
             such
             undertaking
             women
             ,
             who
             either
             in
             families
             ,
             companies
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             private
             converse
             with
             their
             husband
             usurpe
             authority
             ,
             despising
             the
             graces
             of
             God
             in
             their
             husbands
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             taking
             upon
             them
             all
             the
             speech
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             to
             discourse
             of
             religion
             ,
             to
             debate
             matters
             in
             question
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             decide
             things
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             to
             spend
             all
             the
             time
             in
             hearing
             themselves
             talke
             of
             good
             things
             :
             These
             although
             they
             thinke
             they
             have
             learned
             many
             things
             ,
             yet
             have
             not
             learned
             one
             great
             thing
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             wisely
             to
             judge
             what
             their
             sex
             and
             state
             will
             admit
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             haply
             what
             they
             speake
             is
             good
             ,
             yet
             it
             s
             not
             comely
             for
             them
             ,
             it
             s
             as
             a
             garment
             of
             good
             cloth
             but
             made
             into
             a
             garment
             very
             unfit
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             taking
             measure
             beforehand
             .
             These
             are
             not
             helpers
             ,
             but
             hurters
             by
             their
             unseasonablenesse
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             digresse
             not
             too
             farre
             .
             No
             reason
             there
             is
             ,
             why
             the
             impudence
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             should
             prejudicate
             the
             gifts
             of
             an
             humble
             wife
             ,
             soberly
             improoved
             .
             Neither
             doth
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             envie
             her
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             grace
             and
             helpfulnesse
             .
             But
             as
             Bathsheba
             saith
             ,
             Prov.
             31.
             31.
             
             Give
             her
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             ,
             let
             her
             workes
             praise
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             gates
             .
             Subjection
             and
             helpfulnesse
             enterfeer
             not
             one
             whit
             ,
             both
             may
             agree
             well
             .
             Subjection
             caused
             the
             wife
             of
             Manoa
             ,
             when
             the
             Angell
             appeared
             to
             her
             with
             a
             sollemne
             message
             ,
             
             to
             distrust
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             her
             husband
             ;
             when
             God
             preferres
             her
             ,
             she
             modestly
             craves
             leave
             ,
             and
             preferres
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             his
             judgement
             before
             her
             owne
             :
             deriving
             her
             owne
             honour
             upon
             him
             .
             Howbeit
             afterward
             wee
             
             see
             ,
             that
             (
             the
             case
             so
             requiring
             )
             when
             as
             upon
             the
             Angels
             departure
             from
             them
             ,
             Manoa
             was
             left
             in
             a
             carnall
             feare
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             die
             ,
             having
             seene
             God
             :
             his
             wife
             steps
             in
             with
             her
             helpfulnesse
             ,
             betweene
             him
             and
             his
             feares
             ,
             saying
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             slaine
             us
             ,
             doubtlesse
             he
             would
             not
             have
             revealed
             himselfe
             unto
             us
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             
             to
             tell
             us
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             sonne
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             kill
             us
             .
             She
             saw
             further
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             then
             hee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gives
             him
             advice
             what
             to
             settle
             himselfe
             upon
             .
             What
             could
             more
             aptly
             have
             beene
             spoken
             ?
             how
             is
             that
             of
             Salomon
             verified
             ,
             A
             word
             in
             season
             ,
             is
             like
             Apples
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             Pictures
             of
             silver
             ?
             And
             ,
             how
             is
             Abigail
             honored
             ,
             for
             her
             wise
             counsell
             ,
             
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             her
             wisdome
             ,
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             disreputing
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             for
             her
             to
             bee
             his
             wife
             shortly
             after
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             when
             David
             was
             in
             the
             way
             of
             heate
             and
             resolution
             to
             shed
             Nabals
             and
             his
             families
             blood
             ,
             she
             encounters
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             let
             not
             my
             Lord
             doe
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             this
             !
             It
             shall
             not
             grieve
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             sit
             upon
             his
             throne
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             :
             Oh!
             how
             comly
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             Christian
             wives
             to
             come
             in
             thus
             with
             humble
             subjection
             ,
             somtimes
             with
             a
             soft
             word
             to
             allay
             wrath
             ,
             to
             stay
             the
             husband
             from
             prejudice
             against
             good
             persons
             and
             causes
             ,
             to
             enterpret
             all
             in
             the
             better
             part
             ;
             to
             observe
             him
             when
             the
             word
             kindles
             any
             affections
             in
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             presently
             to
             follow
             them
             home
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             slip
             out
             and
             vanish
             :
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             from
             a
             naturall
             course
             to
             a
             morrall
             ,
             from
             a
             morrall
             to
             a
             spirituall
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             equalnesse
             and
             indifference
             towards
             such
             as
             are
             at
             controversie
             ,
             to
             debate
             and
             decide
             things
             peaceably
             ,
             to
             stay
             his
             hand
             from
             immoderate
             correction
             of
             children
             or
             servants
             ,
             when
             she
             sees
             passion
             prevaile
             against
             judgement
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             the
             same
             meecknesse
             ,
             and
             mildnesse
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             an
             evill
             quality
             or
             pang
             ,
             as
             choler
             ,
             discontent
             ,
             worldlinesse
             ,
             censuring
             of
             others
             ,
             rashnesse
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             admonishing
             also
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             occasions
             which
             might
             lead
             thereto
             :
             wherewith
             shee
             herselfe
             should
             receive
             the
             like
             from
             him
             .
             Somtimes
             to
             win
             his
             adverse
             heart
             to
             a
             more
             entire
             love
             to
             Gods
             Sabbaths
             ,
             to
             his
             word
             preached
             ,
             to
             his
             faithfull
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             servants
             :
             
             to
             affect
             them
             ,
             to
             associate
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             renounce
             all
             his
             old
             company
             and
             fellowship
             in
             evill
             .
             To
             be
             alway
             darting
             some
             savour
             of
             that
             which
             they
             have
             heard
             in
             publique
             ,
             and
             prompting
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             eat
             not
             up
             all
             .
             Oh!
             these
             things
             come
             sweetly
             ,
             as
             the
             latter
             raine
             ,
             from
             a
             woman
             ,
             who
             counts
             it
             her
             happinesse
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             husband
             to
             bee
             brought
             home
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             mournes
             for
             his
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             rejoices
             to
             see
             his
             heart
             broken
             :
             As
             Mordecai
             told
             Ester
             ,
             so
             should
             a
             good
             wife
             tell
             herselfe
             ,
             who
             knowes
             ,
             whether
             thou
             art
             come
             to
             thy
             place
             for
             such
             a
             season
             ,
             even
             to
             bring
             home
             one
             sheep
             to
             Christs
             fould
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             if
             Satan
             were
             not
             a
             professed
             foe
             to
             such
             helpfulnesse
             ,
             the
             worke
             would
             proceed
             with
             more
             ease
             and
             successe
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             first
             branch
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             head
             of
             the
             wives
             helpfulnesse
             is
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
             Salomon
             as
             truly
             said
             of
             this
             as
             of
             any
             other
             vertue
             of
             the
             wife
             ;
             
             that
             ,
             a
             wise
             woman
             buildeth
             her
             house
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             little
             (
             in
             comparison
             )
             which
             a
             poore
             woman
             can
             add
             to
             the
             estate
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             yet
             she
             must
             bee
             all
             in
             all
             for
             the
             preserving
             therof
             .
             So
             that
             an
             improvident
             woman
             is
             next
             a
             waster
             in
             this
             only
             respect
             ,
             and
             loseth
             much
             :
             But
             if
             she
             be
             also
             a
             spendthrift
             ,
             and
             really
             wastfull
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             her
             spoile
             ,
             till
             she
             have
             brought
             all
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             both
             her
             husbands
             state
             and
             posterity
             .
             She
             is
             the
             Moth
             yea
             Canker
             of
             the
             marrow
             and
             beauty
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             by
             insensible
             morsels
             ,
             devours
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             whole
             substance
             .
             And
             because
             there
             bee
             many
             queazy
             women
             ,
             (
             yet
             such
             as
             would
             be
             religious
             )
             that
             thinke
             it
             a
             peece
             of
             religion
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             housewives
             ,
             let
             Bathsheba
             ,
             a
             Queene
             ,
             who
             might
             more
             stand
             upon
             her
             estate
             ,
             then
             the
             proudest
             Dame
             may
             upon
             her
             dowrie
             ;
             in
             her
             instruction
             to
             Salomon
             speake
             .
             Shee
             describing
             a
             godly
             and
             helpfull
             wife
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             onely
             a
             thrifty
             one
             )
             as
             it
             appeares
             from
             the
             25.
             verse
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chap.
             doth
             couple
             her
             vertue
             and
             house
             wifery
             together
             :
             
             She
             openeth
             her
             mouth
             with
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             of
             grace
             is
             upon
             her
             lips
             :
             (
             there
             is
             her
             grace
             )
             and
             she
             overseeth
             the
             waies
             of
             her
             houshold
             ,
             and
             eateth
             not
             the
             bread
             of
             idlenesse
             :
             (
             there
             is
             providence
             :
             )
             And
             ,
             lest
             any
             should
             thinke
             this
             
             latter
             might
             be
             spared
             ,
             it
             s
             to
             be
             noted
             that
             she
             spendeth
             the
             whole
             Chapter
             in
             the
             description
             therof
             ,
             by
             divers
             passages
             :
             wheras
             ,
             the
             former
             she
             shuts
             up
             in
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Chapter
             in
             a
             verse
             or
             two
             ,
             although
             the
             more
             necessary
             :
             as
             taking
             it
             to
             be
             more
             out
             of
             question
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             nay
             note
             how
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             wil
             needs
             convey
             that
             instruction
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             to
             all
             of
             her
             sex
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             thing
             lesse
             subject
             to
             exception
             :
             pressing
             it
             strongly
             in
             an
             Idea
             of
             such
             an
             exact
             helper
             :
             and
             that
             with
             pleasing
             Rethorique
             and
             variety
             :
             Why
             ?
             save
             because
             she
             saw
             it
             a
             vertue
             meet
             to
             be
             urged
             ,
             as
             being
             that
             which
             many
             women
             will
             not
             acknowledge
             .
             Neither
             can
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             wealth
             of
             wives
             controll
             this
             duty
             of
             Providence
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             for
             shew
             neither
             ,
             or
             complement
             ,
             and
             praise
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             world
             see
             what
             skill
             in
             spining
             ,
             in
             needle
             worke
             ,
             or
             in
             other
             matters
             ,
             they
             have
             ,
             but
             for
             conscience
             sake
             .
             In
             Bathsheba's
             daies
             ,
             gold
             and
             silver
             were
             common
             ,
             and
             as
             plentifull
             as
             the
             stones
             and
             figtrees
             :
             and
             therefore
             need
             there
             was
             not
             for
             Queenes
             or
             their
             maids
             to
             work
             so
             hard
             ;
             And
             yet
             ,
             for
             the
             religion
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             she
             speaks
             so
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             had
             experience
             of
             it
             in
             her
             owne
             princely
             person
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             oversight
             also
             of
             her
             maydens
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             the
             wheele
             and
             spindle
             ,
             for
             flax
             and
             wool
             .
             And
             surely
             in
             great
             families
             both
             sexes
             had
             need
             to
             be
             yoked
             ,
             and
             awed
             from
             the
             sins
             which
             come
             from
             sloth
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             although
             I
             adde
             ,
             in
             a
             mediocrity
             ,
             lest
             they
             trench
             upon
             the
             contrary
             of
             covetousnesse
             .
          
           
             My
             meaning
             yet
             by
             all
             this
             ,
             
             is
             not
             to
             allow
             any
             woman
             the
             liberty
             of
             any
             such
             peculiar
             housewifery
             by
             her selfe
             ,
             apart
             from
             the
             common
             streame
             and
             welfare
             of
             the
             husband
             and
             family
             ,
             but
             in
             common
             with
             ,
             for
             ,
             and
             under
             him
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             way
             of
             her
             owne
             ,
             best
             fitting
             her
             sex
             and
             education
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             know
             there
             be
             housewives
             ,
             who
             excell
             in
             providing
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             (
             like
             the
             Steward
             in
             the
             Gospell
             who
             to
             prevent
             beggery
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             be
             turnd
             out
             of
             service
             )
             can
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ,
             who
             yet
             are
             but
             ill
             providers
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             husbands
             whom
             (
             to
             use
             that
             Emperors
             comparison
             )
             I
             may
             liken
             ,
             to
             the
             Spleene
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             when
             its
             fullest
             ,
             makes
             the
             body
             emptiest
             ,
             and
             so
             commonly
             ,
             
             when
             the
             cofers
             of
             these
             Housewives
             are
             fattest
             ,
             their
             husbands
             treasure
             is
             leanest
             and
             lankest
             :
             wheras
             shee
             should
             rather
             be
             a
             pipe
             to
             conveigh
             into
             his
             cesterne
             ,
             then
             a
             sponge
             to
             sucke
             from
             ,
             or
             a
             Channel
             to
             dreyne
             from
             his
             fountayne
             .
             This
             yet
             is
             a
             common
             vice
             :
             not
             only
             of
             second
             wyves
             prowling
             for
             their
             owne
             broodes
             ,
             or
             kindred
             :
             But
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             women
             ;
             and
             ,
             is
             caused
             by
             pride
             of
             Birth
             ,
             of
             dowry
             ,
             education
             ,
             or
             person
             :
             which
             to
             godlesse
             ones
             ,
             are
             occasions
             to
             withdraw
             them
             from
             the
             yoke
             of
             supposed
             bondage
             ,
             though
             if
             a
             Queen
             may
             judge
             of
             helpfull
             &
             houswifely
             providence
             .
             In
             some
             others
             its
             rather
             caused
             ,
             by
             oldor
             late
             habits
             of
             luxuriousnes
             ,
             riotous
             and
             lewde
             companionship
             :
             for
             now
             wee
             have
             meetings
             of
             Women-drinkers
             ,
             Tobacconists
             and
             swaggerers
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             men
             :
             lest
             Pauls
             Prophecie
             of
             the
             latter
             time
             should
             be
             falsified
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             )
             secret
             and
             stollen
             liberties
             .
             These
             vices
             ,
             are
             like
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             horseleach
             ,
             crying
             ,
             give
             ,
             give
             ,
             but
             like
             hell
             &
             the
             grave
             ,
             never
             satisfied
             .
             In
             steed
             of
             the
             which
             licentious
             usurping
             over
             the
             husbands
             commodities
             ,
             let
             women
             know
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             have
             a
             true
             property
             and
             interest
             in
             their
             husbands
             Estates
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             use
             of
             the
             same
             comes
             into
             question
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             other
             things
             ,
             ordered
             by
             the
             husband
             .
             Neither
             may
             the
             bad
             qualities
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             as
             his
             churlishnes
             ,
             Covetousnes
             ,
             and
             Enmity
             to
             vertue
             ,
             authorize
             the
             woman
             ,
             to
             be
             her
             owne
             carver
             ;
             lest
             if
             this
             wicket
             be
             set
             open
             to
             good
             wyves
             ,
             the
             bad
             ones
             throng
             in
             with
             them
             also
             ;
             and
             usurpe
             it
             to
             evill
             endes
             .
             Gods
             law
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             concerneth
             all
             sorts
             indifferently
             .
             
             If
             women
             desire
             a
             stroake
             this
             way
             ,
             (
             as
             indeed
             some
             may
             more
             causedly
             plead
             in
             then
             others
             in
             shew
             )
             let
             them
             labor
             by
             their
             good
             deserts
             ,
             to
             prevaile
             with
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             helpfulnesse
             and
             love
             to
             draw
             so
             good
             an
             opinion
             of
             themselves
             that
             they
             may
             with
             a
             willing
             mynd
             ,
             yeeld
             this
             favor
             to
             their
             wives
             ,
             as
             to
             use
             their
             pleasure
             in
             a
             sober
             manner
             .
             (
             Provided
             that
             they
             spende
             it
             upon
             honest
             and
             religious
             objects
             .
             )
             But
             ,
             if
             God
             have
             layde
             another
             burden
             upon
             them
             (
             as
             I
             noted
             in
             the
             former
             chap.
             )
             of
             ill
             natured
             and
             straithanded
             husbands
             :
             let
             them
             take
             up
             and
             beare
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Crosse
             which
             God
             hath
             set
             apart
             for
             
             them
             ,
             without
             discontent
             or
             grudging
             .
             Especially
             second
             wyves
             ,
             having
             the
             charge
             of
             former
             brood
             depending
             upon
             them
             ,
             (
             further
             then
             by
             cheerfull
             consent
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             they
             are
             allowed
             )
             let
             them
             beware
             ,
             lest
             herein
             they
             dishonor
             their
             Profession
             ,
             by
             yeelding
             to
             the
             strong
             and
             tempting
             occasions
             ,
             of
             needy
             ,
             unruly
             ,
             and
             burdensome
             children
             ,
             supplying
             their
             want
             ,
             by
             injurious
             pillage
             of
             the
             husband
             ,
             and
             his
             posteritie
             .
             This
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             the
             point
             ,
             
             these
             three
             specialls
             concerne
             the
             womans
             providence
             ;
             first
             getting
             ,
             then
             storing
             ,
             and
             lastly
             dispensing
             those
             things
             which
             are
             committed
             to
             her
             charge
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             is
             proper
             onely
             to
             those
             women
             ,
             who
             sell
             their
             husbands
             commodities
             ,
             or
             are
             allowed
             to
             be
             chapmen
             of
             their
             wares
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             case
             of
             few
             )
             or
             such
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             speciall
             skill
             in
             any
             crafts
             or
             manufactures
             ,
             have
             some
             stocke
             allotted
             them
             by
             their
             husbands
             ,
             to
             trade
             and
             traffique
             withall
             .
             In
             which
             way
             ,
             
             they
             must
             use
             all
             good
             faythfulnes
             ,
             
             neither
             selling
             to
             their
             husbands
             losse
             ,
             nor
             for
             their
             owne
             secret
             gaine
             ,
             nor
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             buiers
             ,
             all
             which
             rules
             ,
             are
             in
             all
             tradings
             ,
             usually
             transgressed
             .
             Besides
             the
             huswifery
             of
             many
             tradesmens
             wives
             ,
             who
             learne
             their
             husbands
             skill
             ,
             serve
             to
             the
             making
             of
             sundry
             wares
             ,
             which
             serve
             to
             the
             upholding
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             and
             estate
             .
             In
             which
             case
             (
             as
             the
             other
             burden
             of
             family
             will
             admit
             )
             they
             are
             to
             shew
             their
             best
             endeavor
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             getting
             in
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             mayntenance
             ,
             and
             saving
             it
             from
             being
             spent
             about
             such
             houshold
             expences
             ,
             as
             ,
             by
             paines
             and
             thrift
             at
             home
             might
             be
             spared
             .
             
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             Bathsheba
             most
             insisteth
             upon
             ;
             She
             laboureth
             cheerfully
             with
             her
             hands
             :
             she
             is
             like
             the
             Ships
             of
             Merchants
             :
             She
             bringes
             home
             her
             food
             from
             a
             farre
             :
             Shee
             ariseth
             while
             it
             is
             yet
             darkish
             ,
             her
             candle
             goeth
             not
             out
             ,
             she
             puts
             her
             hand
             to
             the
             wheele
             ,
             and
             her
             handes
             to
             the
             spindle
             .
             She
             makes
             sheets
             and
             selleth
             them
             :
             and
             giveth
             girdles
             to
             the
             merchant
             .
             Shee
             considereth
             a
             field
             ,
             and
             getteth
             it
             ;
             and
             with
             her
             hands
             she
             planteth
             a
             vineyard
             .
             This
             is
             the
             image
             of
             the
             stirring
             housewife
             .
             It
             were
             wel
             now
             a
             daies
             if
             women
             would
             abate
             of
             their
             superfluous
             ease
             and
             needlesse
             expences
             (
             which
             they
             do
             the
             more
             easily
             lavish
             
             out
             ,
             because
             they
             wholly
             relie
             upon
             their
             husbands
             purse
             )
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             great
             merchandize
             and
             selling
             of
             wares
             abroad
             ,
             apply
             themselves
             at
             home
             in
             private
             ,
             about
             the
             supplying
             of
             the
             family
             wants
             ,
             helping
             to
             cloath
             and
             lodge
             them
             by
             their
             diligence
             :
             for
             better
             and
             more
             enduring
             is
             that
             ware
             which
             is
             made
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             bought
             :
             taking
             occasion
             there
             by
             to
             busie
             their
             Children
             in
             meet
             employments
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             sloth
             ,
             ease
             ,
             gadding
             ,
             stollē
             liberties
             &
             vanities
             which
             the
             unbridled
             myndes
             of
             Maids
             ,
             both
             of
             children
             ,
             &
             servants
             ,
             are
             in
             these
             daies
             pestred
             with
             ,
             loathing
             labor
             &
             painfulnes
             ,
             and
             exposing
             themselves
             to
             the
             vices
             issuing
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             act
             of
             Providence
             in
             the
             wife
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             Bestowing
             
             &
             safe
             storing
             up
             ,
             preserving
             &
             improving
             those
             commodities
             which
             her
             husbād
             hath
             brought
             to
             her
             hand
             .
             
             Which
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             fit
             they
             should
             be
             put
             to
             her
             trust
             ,
             so
             ought
             she
             (
             specially
             in
             her
             husbands
             absence
             )
             to
             be
             carefull
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             decay
             notunder
             hand
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             open
             &
             exposed
             to
             the
             stealth
             or
             spoil
             of
             Servants
             ,
             or
             violence
             of
             others
             .
             And
             herein
             ,
             not
             onely
             her selfe
             in
             person
             is
             to
             be
             provident
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             oversee
             the
             waies
             of
             such
             servants
             or
             others
             ,
             as
             are
             under
             her
             ,
             as
             instruments
             to
             act
             that
             ,
             which
             other
             busines
             ,
             or
             infirmity
             hinders
             her selfe
             from
             performing
             .
             A
             wise
             housewife
             will
             contrive
             and
             dispose
             as
             well
             by
             sitting
             still
             ,
             and
             using
             her
             brayne
             ,
             as
             some
             other
             by
             bending
             the
             force
             both
             of
             soule
             &
             body
             .
             Her selfe
             cannot
             keep
             things
             frō
             putrefaction
             ,
             from
             Rust
             ,
             from
             fust
             and
             spoile
             ,
             from
             motheatings
             and
             decaies
             :
             cannot
             perhaps
             do
             each
             inferour
             worke
             serving
             to
             keep
             all
             things
             neat
             and
             shining
             :
             but
             she
             may
             so
             oversee
             the
             waies
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             prevent
             such
             losses
             ,
             and
             procure
             such
             conveniences
             as
             are
             meet
             for
             the
             family
             .
             So
             that
             she
             may
             ease
             her
             husband
             from
             the
             inspection
             and
             care
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             concerne
             not
             his
             providence
             :
             to
             which
             taske
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             put
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             things
             themselves
             or
             for
             the
             seasonable
             dispatch
             therof
             ,
             shee
             should
             much
             discredit
             her
             providence
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             burthen
             her
             husband
             :
             whose
             worke
             lyes
             in
             a
             deeper
             and
             higher
             kinde
             .
             Not
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             husband
             should
             (
             as
             Laban
             of
             Jacob
             )
             exact
             each
             penie
             of
             the
             wife
             which
             miscarieth
             ,
             or
             be
             implacable
             for
             those
             losses
             
             which
             cannot
             bee
             avoyded
             ,
             (
             since
             his
             owne
             wisedome
             cannot
             prevent
             many
             .
             )
             But
             ,
             that
             shee
             by
             her
             care
             must
             serve
             providence
             that
             no
             such
             complaints
             bee
             heard
             of
             as
             might
             provoke
             him
             justly
             :
             As
             for
             losses
             which
             befall
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             
             both
             equally
             must
             patiently
             beare
             them
             :
             This
             is
             pithily
             alluded
             unto
             ,
             in
             that
             simile
             ,
             where
             Christ
             likēs
             a
             good
             scribe
             or
             Disciple
             taught
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             good
             houswife
             ,
             which
             storeth
             up
             both
             old
             and
             new
             ,
             that
             is
             family
             provision
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             she
             brings
             out
             in
             their
             season
             ,
             for
             meet
             use
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             what
             comfort
             should
             the
             man
             have
             ,
             in
             his
             bringing
             in
             supplies
             for
             family
             ,
             household
             stuffe
             ,
             bedding
             ,
             linnen
             ,
             Apparell
             ,
             daily
             diet
             for
             the
             bodie
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             not
             trust
             to
             her
             fidelity
             at
             home
             to
             preserve
             them
             ,
             to
             menage
             ,
             to
             dresse
             and
             proportion
             them
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             family
             ?
             And
             surely
             ,
             if
             she
             do
             her
             part
             wisely
             herein
             ,
             neither
             on
             the
             one
             side
             being
             so
             loose
             in
             her
             storings
             that
             every
             one
             may
             com
             by
             her
             commodities
             as
             freely
             and
             boldly
             as
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             spend
             &
             spoile
             ,
             to
             drinke
             &
             imbezel
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             nor
             on
             the
             other
             side
             abusing
             her
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Keyes
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             straiten
             the
             family
             of
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             strangers
             of
             their
             hospitall
             welcome
             ,
             for
             her
             owne
             pinching
             and
             base
             endes
             :
             but
             go
             in
             a
             wise
             middle
             betweene
             both
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             so
             doing
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             saide
             ,
             There
             goes
             no
             lesse
             care
             and
             praise
             in
             upholding
             an
             house
             built
             ,
             then
             in
             building
             it
             from
             the
             ground
             :
             and
             she
             deserves
             ,
             in
             her
             kind
             ,
             equall
             commendation
             with
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             
             The
             third
             therfore
             is
             her
             Dispensing
             ,
             and
             bringing
             forth
             the
             provision
             thus
             stored
             up
             ,
             
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             family
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             due
             manner
             ,
             and
             due
             measure
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             She
             is
             the
             mans
             steward
             and
             Pensioner
             ,
             and
             Almoner
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             to
             divide
             the
             demensum
             to
             the
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             And
             Bathsheba
             omits
             not
             this
             neyther
             in
             her
             Idea
             of
             the
             good
             housewife
             :
             saying
             ,
             she
             feareth
             not
             the
             Snow
             ,
             for
             her
             family
             is
             all
             clad
             in
             scarlet
             :
             By
             snow
             meaning
             whatsoever
             want
             or
             affront
             may
             betyde
             ,
             and
             by
             scarlet
             ,
             all
             defence
             or
             furniture
             for
             the
             family
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             not
             onelie
             for
             necessary
             ,
             but
             sometime
             also
             for
             honorable
             and
             comfortable
             allowance
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             her
             husband
             is
             knowne
             in
             the
             gates
             ,
             meaning
             by
             the
             livery
             which
             he
             disdains
             not
             to
             weare
             ,
             because
             its
             the
             
             worke
             of
             her
             hands
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             she
             giveth
             a
             portion
             to
             her
             household
             ,
             and
             the
             ordinary
             to
             her
             maydes
             .
             In
             these
             three
             stand
             the
             womans
             thrift
             and
             Providence
             :
             which
             they
             who
             want
             ,
             must
             learn
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             worth
             a
             double
             dowry
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             many
             a
             naked
             bare
             wife
             is
             better
             then
             some
             waster
             ,
             clothed
             in
             velvet
             ,
             with
             her
             weight
             in
             silver
             .
             To
             this
             pertaines
             the
             due
             observation
             of
             the
             seasons
             of
             the
             house
             :
             that
             inferior
             things
             prejudicate
             not
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             weighty
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             all
             be
             done
             with
             foresight
             and
             forecast
             ,
             that
             the
             members
             of
             the
             family
             want
             not
             that
             provision
             and
             due
             diet
             ,
             attendance
             and
             nursery
             ,
             which
             is
             meet
             for
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             sicknesse
             :
             the
             younger
             children
             (
             under
             her
             care
             )
             bee
             taught
             ,
             trayned
             ,
             directed
             ,
             and
             furnisht
             ,
             and
             the
             elder
             provided
             for
             according
             to
             their
             needes
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             wives
             ,
             
             as
             have
             obtained
             ,
             and
             do
             improove
             this
             gift
             well
             ,
             must
             beware
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             selfeconceit
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             not
             occasion
             hereby
             to
             swell
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             the
             props
             of
             the
             house
             :
             or
             else
             to
             cover
             themselves
             under
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             bee
             reprooved
             for
             other
             foule
             blemishes
             (
             for
             excellent
             parts
             in
             one
             kind
             are
             attended
             with
             sad
             corruptions
             :
             )
             we
             read
             of
             Abner
             ,
             
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Sauls
             army
             ,
             and
             protectour
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             great
             champion
             for
             Ishbosheth
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             and
             valour
             :
             But
             he
             was
             another
             way
             as
             Iewde
             ,
             uncleane
             of
             body
             ;
             Ishbosheth
             ,
             being
             too
             young
             a
             novice
             to
             deale
             with
             such
             a
             Politician
             chides
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             gone
             in
             to
             my
             fathers
             Concubines
             ?
             Abner
             ,
             privy
             to
             his
             deserts
             ,
             could
             not
             beare
             it
             ,
             but
             flourishes
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             upbraydes
             him
             with
             his
             great
             exployts
             .
             Am
             I
             a
             dead
             dog
             ,
             that
             thou
             so
             speakest
             to
             mee
             about
             this
             woman
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             thanke
             I
             have
             for
             my
             great
             service
             to
             thy
             father
             and
             his
             house
             ?
             Must
             I
             be
             so
             taken
             up
             for
             halting
             ?
             Thou
             shalt
             know
             that
             I
             have
             beene
             thy
             Patron
             !
             God
             do
             so
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             if
             I
             give
             thee
             not
             over
             ,
             and
             turne
             to
             thine
             Enemy
             David
             !
             Lo
             ,
             how
             the
             Devill
             will
             so
             pride
             a
             man
             in
             any
             great
             gift
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             take
             scorne
             to
             be
             found
             fault
             with
             ,
             looking
             that
             his
             merits
             ,
             should
             pleade
             pardon
             for
             all
             his
             defects
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             many
             women
             (
             otherwise
             housewife
             like
             ,
             and
             commendable
             )
             that
             they
             are
             waspish
             ,
             froward
             ,
             holding
             their
             husbands
             
             at
             staves
             end
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             taynted
             !
             But
             ,
             will
             they
             endure
             to
             be
             told
             of
             it
             ?
             By
             no
             meanes
             .
             Have
             I
             this
             (
             say
             they
             )
             for
             my
             providence
             &
             diligence
             ?
             Nay
             (
             as
             Ioab
             despitefully
             told
             David
             in
             his
             heavinesse
             for
             Absalon
             ,
             so
             they
             cast
             their
             husbands
             in
             teeth
             )
             I
             see
             now
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             beene
             wastfull
             and
             licentious
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             beene
             better
             accepted
             !
             yea
             truly
             ,
             a
             waster
             is
             not
             much
             worse
             then
             a
             shrew
             :
             Thrifty
             or
             unthrifty
             thou
             art
             little
             accepted
             ,
             except
             subject
             and
             peaceable
             .
             Rather
             thy
             one
             vertue
             ,
             should
             make
             thee
             more
             studious
             of
             others
             ,
             carefull
             to
             shunne
             other
             vices
             which
             should
             fully
             and
             darken
             them
             :
             But
             they
             run
             into
             another
             veyne
             ,
             and
             aske
             their
             husbands
             ,
             what
             if
             you
             had
             such
             a
             wife
             ,
             so
             expensive
             and
             costly
             ,
             as
             this
             or
             that
             man
             hath
             !
             Alas
             !
             what
             froth
             of
             a
             base
             heart
             is
             here
             !
             Who
             will
             deny
             ,
             but
             a
             vertuous
             wife
             may
             sometimes
             come
             short
             of
             an
             exact
             houswife
             ?
             Doth
             that
             argue
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             housewife
             may
             plead
             it
             ,
             to
             defend
             all
             her
             grosser
             Qualities
             ?
             The
             Town-Clerke
             sayd
             well
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             
             Diana
             is
             a
             great
             Goddesse
             indeed
             ,
             who
             can
             deny
             it
             ?
             But
             what
             's
             that
             to
             this
             confused
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             outcry
             ?
             So
             here
             .
          
           
             Therfore
             ,
             
             O
             woman
             !
             if
             thou
             bee
             so
             worthie
             ,
             let
             thy
             right
             hand
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             
             what
             thy
             left
             hand
             doth
             :
             let
             others
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             not
             thy
             owne
             lips
             !
             Thy
             bad
             qualities
             will
             sooner
             blemish
             thy
             good
             ,
             then
             thy
             good
             excuse
             them
             .
             For
             who
             seeing
             a
             Ring
             of
             Gold
             in
             a
             swines
             snout
             ,
             wisheth
             it
             not
             upon
             some
             fayre
             finger
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             disgraced
             by
             the
             swine
             !
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             wastfull
             women
             is
             the
             bane
             of
             her
             husband
             in
             one
             kind
             ,
             but
             so
             may
             the
             thrifty
             in
             another
             by
             her
             shrewishnes
             ;
             poison
             may
             kill
             ,
             as
             well
             one
             ,
             as
             kill
             many
             waies
             ?
             And
             what
             avayles
             it
             a
             man
             if
             he
             must
             die
             ,
             that
             he
             rather
             is
             hanged
             ,
             then
             beheaded
             ?
             they
             are
             but
             two
             waies
             to
             bring
             to
             one
             death
             ?
             And
             what
             folly
             is
             it
             to
             turne
             off
             the
             accusation
             of
             a
             fault
             which
             admits
             no
             defence
             ,
             by
             that
             vertue
             which
             is
             neither
             blamed
             ,
             nor
             aymed
             at
             !
             Ioine
             other
             good
             parts
             with
             Providence
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             lumpe
             shal
             be
             holy
             !
             but
             one
             sinner
             destroyeth
             much
             good
             ,
             one
             dead
             fly
             marres
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             sweet
             Oyntment
             ;
             as
             Salomon
             saith
             of
             two
             duties
             ,
             so
             apprehend
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             thou
             withdraw
             not
             thine
             hand
             from
             the
             other
             :
             
             So
             I
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             so
             ,
             lay
             hold
             on
             providence
             ,
             
             that
             yet
             thou
             renounce
             not
             thy
             subjection
             !
             She
             that
             feares
             God
             shall
             come
             out
             of
             both
             extreames
             :
             There
             is
             no
             necessity
             that
             one
             be
             fallen
             upon
             by
             shunning
             the
             other
             !
             Vngodly
             Improvidence
             is
             bad
             ,
             and
             brutish
             drudgery
             is
             worse
             :
             The
             Droyle
             overloding
             herselfe
             with
             moiling
             and
             care
             ,
             disables
             herselfe
             from
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             improvident
             by
             her
             sloth
             ,
             deprives
             her selfe
             of
             all
             opportunity
             ,
             either
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             or
             taking
             it
             .
             The
             middle
             way
             is
             the
             golden
             way
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             the
             second
             branch
             of
             the
             wives
             providence
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             world
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             last
             followes
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             married
             life
             ,
             
             in
             the
             manifold
             passages
             of
             which
             ,
             both
             towards
             his
             person
             ,
             his
             state
             ,
             body
             ,
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             name
             and
             posterity
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             helpfull
             .
             To
             this
             end
             she
             was
             made
             ;
             Of
             all
             good
             couples
             that
             is
             verified
             ,
             two
             are
             better
             then
             one
             ;
             because
             they
             have
             a
             good
             reward
             for
             their
             labour
             .
             Eccles
             .
             4.
             9.
             
             And
             if
             one
             fall
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             lift
             him
             up
             againe
             :
             And
             if
             one
             prevaile
             against
             him
             ,
             two
             shall
             withstand
             him
             :
             and
             ,
             a
             threefold
             cord
             is
             not
             easily
             broken
             .
             
             Marke
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             marriage
             ,
             as
             the
             union
             of
             two
             weake
             ones
             apart
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             strong
             twist
             in
             one
             cord
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             strength
             .
             This
             is
             true
             of
             all
             combinations
             ,
             two
             students
             ,
             two
             partners
             ,
             two
             travellers
             ,
             two
             neighbours
             ,
             two
             friends
             ,
             but
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             most
             true
             in
             the
             married
             estate
             .
             In
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             present
             ;
             when
             one
             is
             downe
             and
             sicke
             ,
             the
             other
             (
             commonly
             )
             is
             up
             :
             in
             the
             ignorance
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             inexperience
             ,
             feares
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             an
             helper
             at
             hand
             .
             Two
             see
             more
             then
             one
             :
             by
             my
             wives
             ere
             ,
             foot
             ,
             hand
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             walke
             ,
             worke
             ,
             contrive
             and
             dispatch
             businesses
             which
             else
             I
             could
             not
             .
             No
             such
             Vicegerent
             ,
             ●ojadjutor
             as
             the
             wife
             ,
             whether
             together
             ,
             or
             asunder
             .
             Though
             the
             head
             hath
             the
             leading
             part
             ,
             yet
             the
             body
             hath
             the
             attending
             part
             ,
             neither
             without
             other
             could
             effect
             ought
             .
             The
             acts
             of
             marriage
             are
             reciprocall
             :
             As
             we
             see
             in
             them
             that
             handle
             the
             long
             sawe
             ,
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             paire
             of
             hands
             reciprocating
             the
             toole
             ,
             through
             the
             timber
             ,
             or
             else
             no
             sawing
             it
             into
             pieces
             .
             An
             helper
             without
             an
             head
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             an
             helper
             alone
             .
             A
             little
             to
             insist
             upon
             each
             particular
             .
          
           
           
             
             First
             the
             wife
             is
             to
             be
             an
             helper
             to
             her
             husbands
             person
             :
             evē
             a
             Bulwarke
             ,
             
             a
             Fort
             (
             in
             distresse
             )
             of
             safegard
             &
             defence
             .
             She
             is
             but
             a
             little
             one
             ,
             but
             oh
             !
             shall
             I
             not
             escape
             thither
             and
             be
             safe
             ?
             (
             said
             Lot
             in
             that
             storme
             .
             )
             So
             is
             she
             a
             covert
             under
             God
             against
             the
             storme
             and
             rayne
             :
             She
             is
             so
             under
             covert
             ,
             that
             yet
             shee
             is
             a
             covert
             againe
             :
             She
             is
             not
             terrible
             as
             Banners
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             a
             safe
             buckler
             of
             defence
             against
             any
             impression
             of
             danger
             ,
             of
             Enemy
             :
             either
             foreseeing
             and
             preventing
             ,
             or
             meeting
             &
             repelling
             it
             .
             Despise
             her
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             blessing
             in
             her
             .
             A
             woman
             once
             delivered
             a
             city
             :
             another
             overcame
             an
             army
             ,
             a
             third
             slew
             a
             Tyrant
             :
             yet
             there
             was
             another
             ,
             a
             wife
             ,
             Abigail
             ,
             who
             objecting
             her selfe
             betweene
             her
             husbands
             syde
             ,
             and
             Davids
             blow
             ,
             saved
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             from
             bloodshed
             .
             Such
             a
             prop
             was
             that
             poore
             Shunamite
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             din
             or
             distemper
             ,
             lockt
             up
             her
             dead
             childe
             ,
             brought
             home
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             restored
             it
             to
             life
             .
             Shee
             is
             not
             as
             Dalila
             ,
             who
             bringing
             Samson
             into
             a
             sleep
             upon
             her
             knee
             ,
             betrayd
             his
             life
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             Philistins
             bee
             upon
             thee
             .
             Shee
             is
             a
             Micoll
             ,
             who
             when
             her
             husband
             was
             escaped
             from
             Saul
             ,
             layde
             an
             Image
             in
             the
             bed
             ,
             to
             while
             the
             Pursuers
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             in
             bed
             ,
             but
             therby
             preserved
             his
             person
             from
             slaughter
             .
             
             She
             is
             a
             like
             preserver
             to
             his
             soule
             (
             a
             little
             to
             harpe
             againe
             upon
             this
             string
             )
             suggesting
             whole
             some
             counseil
             to
             it
             ;
             
             Her
             voyce
             is
             quite
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             Iobs
             wife
             ,
             
             Not
             Curse
             God
             and
             die
             :
             But
             ,
             Continue
             (
             deer
             husband
             )
             in
             thy
             integrity
             !
             Be
             thy
             Crosses
             what
             thy
             will
             bee
             ,
             still
             trust
             ,
             and
             wayt
             ,
             deny
             not
             the
             Almighty
             !
             we
             shall
             see
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             one
             day
             .
             Shee
             is
             not
             as
             Iephthah
             said
             of
             his
             poore
             daughter
             ,
             Among
             them
             that
             trouble
             him
             ,
             that
             damne
             him
             ,
             and
             lay
             a
             snare
             to
             entrap
             him
             in
             sin
             ,
             or
             consenting
             to
             him
             in
             sin
             ,
             
             as
             Sapphira
             to
             Ananias
             :
             nor
             yet
             carelesse
             which
             end
             goe
             forward
             ,
             so
             shee
             may
             compasse
             her
             wicked
             content
             ,
             as
             Jezabel
             ,
             
             in
             Naboths
             death
             ,
             made
             way
             ,
             for
             her
             owne
             ,
             and
             her
             husbands
             ruine
             .
             If
             shee
             can
             keepe
             him
             close
             to
             God
             shee
             will
             :
             but
             shee
             will
             never
             bid
             him
             curse
             God
             ,
             renounce
             obedience
             and
             dye
             .
             
             
             Nextly
             shee
             is
             an
             helper
             to
             his
             bodily
             health
             ,
             (
             next
             under
             God
             )
             by
             keeping
             the
             pretious
             castle
             of
             his
             body
             in
             good
             estate
             ,
             for
             the
             health
             ,
             strength
             and
             vigor
             therof
             .
             It
             s
             a
             Proverbe
             made
             in
             favour
             of
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             that
             if
             
             the
             husband
             looke
             well
             ,
             they
             say
             I
             le
             hath
             a
             good
             wife
             .
             Shee
             is
             his
             nurse
             to
             dresse
             and
             provide
             him
             savory
             meate
             ,
             such
             as
             his
             heart
             loveth
             :
             she
             knowes
             his
             body
             ,
             to
             what
             ailes
             he
             is
             subject
             ,
             his
             diseases
             ,
             and
             distempers
             are
             knowne
             to
             her
             cheefly
             ,
             she
             must
             order
             his
             diet
             ,
             shee
             must
             disswade
             him
             from
             what
             is
             hurtfull
             ,
             ,
             present
             what
             is
             wholesome
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             in
             a
             seeming
             curiosity
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             reall
             ,
             and
             cordiall
             carefulnesse
             .
             Shee
             must
             bee
             his
             welcomer
             to
             entertaine
             him
             ,
             from
             his
             wet
             and
             cold
             journies
             ,
             with
             warmth
             ,
             with
             harbour
             ,
             with
             comforts
             and
             refreshings
             :
             For
             his
             heart
             trusts
             to
             her
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             colds
             ,
             wets
             ,
             heates
             or
             ill
             jorneyes
             can
             be
             wearisome
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             so
             helpfull
             a
             yokefellow
             at
             home
             to
             receive
             him
             .
             If
             he
             be
             sicke
             ,
             shee
             is
             his
             best
             messenger
             to
             the
             Phisitian
             ,
             best
             &
             tenderest
             keeper
             under
             his
             Phisick
             ,
             best
             cook
             for
             kitchin
             Phisick
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             the
             best
             instrument
             for
             recovery
             :
             For
             why
             ?
             she
             tooke
             him
             not
             only
             for
             health
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             wherin
             he
             can
             provide
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             for
             sicknesse
             and
             disasters
             ,
             wherin
             he
             relies
             upon
             her
             helpfulnesse
             .
          
           
             
             Ag●ine
             she
             is
             as
             the
             shield
             of
             his
             pretious
             Name
             ,
             
             and
             good
             Report
             .
             Suffers
             no
             fly
             of
             her
             own
             to
             light
             upon
             that
             oyntment
             ,
             is
             impotent
             to
             endure
             or
             put
             up
             any
             base
             aspersions
             upon
             it
             ;
             honors
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             merit
             and
             repute
             of
             it
             hath
             a
             speriall
             facultie
             to
             commence
             and
             procure
             an
             high
             esteeme
             of
             his
             vertues
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             especialy
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             such
             as
             are
             worthie
             to
             honor
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             shuns
             all
             occasions
             which
             might
             cause
             the
             ●asest
             to
             defame
             him
             :
             she
             hath
             alwaya
             covering
             readie
             to
             carry
             backward
             upon
             his
             nakednesses
             and
             blemishes
             :
             such
             I
             say
             as
             are
             to
             be
             covered
             .
             And
             such
             ,
             as
             shee
             is
             forced
             to
             confesse
             (
             as
             Naba●s
             churlishnes
             and
             folly
             by
             
               Abigail
               ;
            
             )
             shee
             is
             rather
             haled
             thereto
             by
             necessity
             then
             prone
             to
             it
             with
             delight
             :
             She
             abhorres
             them
             whose
             fingers
             alway
             itch
             at
             the
             disgrace
             of
             their
             husbands
             :
             She
             chuseth
             to
             come
             betweene
             his
             folly
             ,
             and
             his
             shame
             by
             catching
             the
             wound
             upon
             her
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             and
             leaving
             her
             own
             bleeding
             rather
             then
             violate
             his
             ,
             for
             enduring
             others
             to
             derogate
             therfrom
             :
             she
             puts
             no
             great
             oddes
             betweene
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             :
             knowing
             that
             her
             owne
             cannot
             be
             entire
             ,
             if
             his
             be
             hurt
             ,
             much
             lesse
             thinking
             his
             losse
             to
             be
             her
             gayne
             .
             
             Fifthly
             
             to
             his
             family
             shee
             is
             an
             absolute
             helper
             by
             necessity
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             spared
             :
             not
             onely
             in
             point
             of
             housewivery
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             dispencing
             the
             Affayres
             of
             it
             within
             .
             
             She
             crosses
             not
             her
             husband
             in
             any
             labor
             ,
             and
             education
             of
             children
             ,
             she
             traynes
             and
             instructs
             the
             tender
             fry
             (
             fittest
             for
             her
             hand
             )
             till
             meeter
             for
             his
             oversight
             :
             joines
             with
             him
             in
             his
             reproofes
             and
             corrections
             ,
             (
             knowing
             that
             Satan
             reignes
             in
             the
             children
             by
             the
             division
             of
             parents
             )
             holdes
             not
             his
             hand
             from
             due
             stroakes
             ,
             but
             bares
             their
             skin
             with
             delight
             ,
             to
             his
             fatherly
             stripes
             ;
             defendes
             neither
             hers
             ,
             nor
             his
             children
             in
             their
             sin
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             as
             the
             case
             requires
             ,
             playes
             the
             kinde
             Mediator
             ,
             alienating
             the
             extremity
             of
             both
             wordes
             and
             blowes
             lest
             they
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             yet
             by
             cōsent
             ,
             for
             the
             breaking
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             She
             counts
             it
             her
             glory
             ,
             by
             her
             lenity
             and
             love
             ,
             with
             all
             innocency
             to
             keep
             accord
             betweene
             the
             children
             of
             divers
             broodes
             ,
             indifferently
             ensuing
             both
             their
             welfare
             ;
             if
             not
             with
             equal
             nature
             ,
             yet
             with
             the
             same
             consciēce
             ;
             not
             seeking
             to
             derive
             the
             current
             of
             her
             husbands
             heart
             to
             her
             own
             ,
             but
             letting
             it
             have
             free
             passage
             to
             them
             who
             are
             equally
             his
             .
             She
             is
             not
             in
             words
             but
             in
             truth
             ,
             not
             astepmother
             unto
             them
             :
             as
             loth
             to
             betray
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             to
             their
             fathers
             wrath
             ,
             or
             to
             Gods
             :
             rejoicing
             when
             they
             are
             furthest
             off
             the
             dinte
             of
             eyther
             .
             Not
             as
             Eve
             ,
             who
             first
             had
             inevitably
             betrayed
             all
             her
             posterity
             to
             ruine
             ,
             together
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             ere
             her
             husband
             knew
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             himselfe
             .
             Not
             looking
             at
             her
             owne
             mayntenance
             ,
             and
             holding
             the
             reine
             in
             her
             owne
             hand
             ,
             without
             respect
             what
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             unnaturally
             suffring
             them
             to
             perish
             ,
             while
             her
             cruell
             eies
             looke
             on
             :
          
           
             
             Moreover
             she
             sticks
             close
             to
             him
             in
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             (
             nay
             most
             then
             ,
             
             that
             like
             to
             God
             ,
             she
             may
             be
             most
             seene
             in
             the
             mounte
             )
             aswell
             as
             when
             his
             successes
             are
             most
             prosperous
             ;
             In
             the
             affront
             of
             any
             ill
             newes
             ,
             losses
             ,
             discontents
             ,
             injuries
             ,
             she
             keepes
             off
             the
             dint
             of
             sorrow
             from
             his
             spirit
             ,
             wypes
             away
             the
             teares
             trickling
             downe
             his
             cheeks
             ,
             turnes
             off
             what
             might
             incense
             ,
             ensues
             what
             might
             satisfie
             and
             give
             him
             content
             ,
             and
             putting
             under
             her
             helping
             shoulders
             to
             beare
             any
             common
             burden
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             borne
             .
             Although
             her
             own
             necke
             lie
             upon
             the
             blocke
             ,
             and
             she
             suffer
             under
             any
             speciall
             vexation
             
             lying
             on
             her
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             she
             abhorres
             to
             be
             moaned
             or
             eased
             by
             outcryes
             and
             dolours
             :
             rather
             taking
             it
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             &
             biting
             it
             in
             to
             her
             owne
             regret
             :
             thē
             willing
             that
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             one
             ,
             the
             whole
             Family
             should
             bee
             in
             disquiet
             ,
             saying
             with
             that
             wise
             Shunamite
             ,
             God
             can
             reconcile
             all
             disproportions
             ,
             be
             quiet
             my
             soule
             ,
             bite
             not
             upon
             the
             bridle
             ,
             but
             wayte
             ,
             and
             all
             shal
             be
             
             well
             .
             And
             as
             a
             branch
             heerof
             ,
             adde
             this
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             God
             frowne
             upon
             their
             estate
             ,
             
             she
             makes
             no
             mutiny
             nor
             clamor
             against
             heaven
             or
             husband
             ,
             her
             lot
             and
             ill
             Chance
             ,
             (
             for
             she
             knowes
             no
             such
             Goddesse
             as
             fortune
             ,
             )
             But
             rather
             by
             her
             own
             example
             in
             submitting
             to
             providence
             ,
             to
             fare
             hardly
             ,
             to
             be
             attried
             homely
             ,
             when
             better
             supplie
             fayles
             ;
             she
             drawes
             her
             husbands
             spirit
             from
             impatience
             ,
             and
             unequalnes
             ,
             to
             equanimity
             and
             subjection
             .
             In
             submitting
             of
             her
             soule
             to
             God
             ,
             even
             when
             his
             hand
             is
             sad
             ,
             and
             the
             rod
             is
             sharpe
             ,
             shee
             findes
             sensible
             ease
             :
             wayting
             meekly
             til
             God
             turne
             the
             wheele
             ,
             &
             (
             with
             Naomi
             )
             bring
             her
             home
             to
             her
             wonted
             welfare
             .
             And
             this
             shall
             serve
             for
             a
             draught
             of
             the
             third
             branch
             of
             the
             womans
             helpfulnes
             in
             the
             conjugall
             conversation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               1
            
             Now
             its
             time
             to
             finish
             the
             Chapter
             with
             some
             use
             .
             And
             first
             of
             sharpe
             reproofe
             .
             
             For
             to
             this
             end
             hath
             the
             Lord
             framed
             woman
             as
             I
             have
             sayd
             ;
             but
             shee
             hath
             found
             out
             new
             inventions
             ;
             and
             indeed
             shee
             was
             the
             first
             that
             set
             her
             wits
             on
             work
             in
             this
             kinde
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             many
             women
             have
             wee
             ,
             helpfull
             to
             others
             with
             the
             hurt
             of
             their
             husbands
             ?
             others
             ,
             helpfull
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             with
             the
             hurt
             of
             others
             ?
             A
             third
             sort
             helpfull
             to
             themselves
             ,
             whatsoever
             hurt
             befall
             their
             husbands
             ?
             And
             lastly
             ,
             some
             neither
             helpfull
             to
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             but
             hurtfull
             to
             all
             :
             but
             still
             the
             helpfull
             wife
             is
             rare
             to
             come
             by
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             that
             first
             helper
             of
             man
             ,
             created
             most
             perfect
             ,
             yet
             instantly
             degenerated
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             greatest
             hurt
             to
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             so
             her
             Grand-children
             still
             tread
             in
             her
             steps
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             husbands
             therebe
             ,
             but
             may
             say
             with
             Adam
             (
             and
             much
             more
             justly
             ,
             )
             The
             woman
             thou
             gavest
             mee
             hath
             undone
             me
             .
             If
             it
             had
             been
             a
             stranger
             ,
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             I
             could
             have
             borne
             it
             :
             but
             lo
             ,
             she
             that
             are
             with
             me
             out
             of
             one
             dish
             ,
             dranke
             out
             of
             one
             cup
             ,
             dipt
             her
             morsels
             in
             the
             same
             vinegar
             ,
             lay
             in
             my
             bosome
             ,
             and
             ,
             was
             one
             with
             mee
             ,
             she
             hath
             beene
             as
             
             rottennes
             to
             my
             bones
             ,
             as
             smoake
             to
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             continuall
             dropping
             .
             Oh!
             if
             the
             eye
             be
             blind
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             that
             darkenes
             ?
             And
             ,
             if
             shee
             who
             was
             made
             for
             the
             choysest
             helper
             (
             for
             what
             earthly
             comfort
             is
             like
             her
             who
             is
             like
             her self
             )
             proove
             a
             plague
             and
             hurt
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             how
             great
             must
             that
             wound
             proove
             ?
             As
             the
             discord
             of
             brethren
             is
             therefore
             like
             the
             brasen
             barres
             of
             a
             Pallace
             ,
             (
             because
             they
             are
             in
             place
             of
             neerest
             lovers
             )
             so
             the
             hurt
             of
             a
             wife
             is
             unspeakebly
             intolerable
             ,
             because
             she
             breakes
             that
             law
             in
             pieces
             ,
             which
             ordeyned
             her
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             For
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             cursed
             generation
             of
             women
             ,
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             whose
             cheefe
             revenge
             is
             to
             whet
             their
             teene
             upon
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             their
             hearts
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             despitefull
             tongues
             ,
             but
             also
             malitious
             attempts
             ,
             professing
             ,
             they
             do
             it
             to
             crosse
             them
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             these
             I
             deny
             not
             to
             be
             helpers
             ,
             
             for
             they
             helpe
             their
             husbands
             to
             a
             sad
             heart
             ,
             to
             a
             weary
             life
             ,
             to
             bitter
             complaints
             to
             such
             as
             they
             dare
             trust
             (
             for
             if
             they
             had
             no
             bosomes
             to
             emprie
             it
             into
             ,
             their
             hearts
             would
             breake
             )
             to
             an
             empty
             purse
             ,
             to
             a
             rotten
             name
             ,
             to
             a
             ragged
             coate
             ,
             they
             helpe
             them
             (
             ere
             they
             have
             done
             )
             ●o
             the
             sheete
             ,
             to
             the
             stockes
             ,
             to
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             to
             hell
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             mercy
             ,
             by
             their
             severall
             hurtfull
             inventions
             .
             Thus
             was
             not
             Abigail
             to
             Nabal
             ,
             (
             though
             a
             beast
             )
             if
             she
             had
             scorned
             him
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             to
             renounce
             helpfulnes
             ;
             she
             would
             not
             have
             endangered
             her
             life
             for
             his
             safety
             ;
             but
             left
             him
             to
             shift
             for
             himselfe
             .
             But
             such
             presidents
             as
             
               Dalila
               ,
               Iezabel
               ,
               Jobs
            
             wife
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             helplesse
             ,
             hurtfull
             wives
             ,
             joying
             rather
             in
             their
             husbands
             harmes
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             them
             forward
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             falling
             ,
             better
             sute
             to
             many
             of
             our
             wives
             ,
             then
             that
             out
             worne
             end
             of
             Abigails
             .
             Alas
             !
             such
             a
             patterne
             serves
             rather
             for
             wonderment
             ,
             then
             honor
             &
             imitation
             .
             Do
             wee
             not
             see
             how
             jolly
             and
             proud
             Dames
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             private
             wealth
             to
             themselves
             with
             neglect
             of
             the
             common
             good
             of
             husbands
             and
             families
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             coy
             peeces
             ,
             that
             affect
             a
             singularity
             of
             Diet
             ,
             apparrel
             ,
             company
             ,
             losty
             carriage
             ,
             above
             ,
             and
             apart
             from
             their
             husbands
             ?
             Publique
             shame
             (
             which
             yet
             now
             restrains
             most
             abuses
             )
             not
             curbing
             these
             !
             Are
             those
             helpers
             ,
             that
             jolly
             it
             out
             and
             ruffle
             it
             in
             the
             misery
             ,
             debts
             ,
             banqueruptnes
             ,
             and
             dejection
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             brave
             
             in
             their
             ruffes
             and
             cloathes
             when
             they
             are
             all
             ragged
             ,
             costly
             in
             their
             fare
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             faine
             to
             bite
             short
             ,
             sit
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             when
             Tom
             foole
             must
             stand
             with
             finger
             in
             hole
             behind
             the
             doore
             ?
             Are
             these
             helpers
             ,
             or
             harlots
             ,
             trow
             you
             !
             How
             else
             should
             it
             be
             verefied
             of
             women
             ,
             which
             is
             foretold
             of
             al
             sorts
             by
             Paul
             ,
             in
             these
             latter
             daies
             ,
             They
             should
             be
             lovers
             of
             themselves
             ,
             proud
             ,
             unnaturall
             ,
             trecherous
             ?
             What
             traitor
             is
             like
             a
             bosome
             one
             ?
          
           
             And
             ,
             well
             might
             these
             proverbiall
             speeches
             arise
             ,
             that
             A
             man
             may
             thrive
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             his
             wifes
             good
             wil
             :
             Or
             ,
             A
             mant
             hat
             marries
             a
             second
             wife
             with
             Children
             ,
             need
             take
             no
             thought
             to
             purchase
             house
             and
             land
             .
             These
             argue
             that
             although
             the
             case
             may
             be
             otherwise
             in
             many
             wives
             ,
             yet
             generally
             it
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             especially
             in
             second
             marriages
             with
             widowes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             ,
             be
             it
             exhortation
             to
             all
             that
             would
             bee
             good
             wives
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             helpfull
             ones
             .
             As
             once
             that
             worthy
             Divine
             Master
             Perkins
             wrote
             upon
             his
             study
             doore
             ,
             
             Thou
             art
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             doe
             :
             so
             should
             a
             good
             wife
             upon
             her
             palmes
             and
             fringes
             ,
             for
             an
             helper
             thou
             wert
             made
             ,
             this
             looke
             to
             ,
             mind
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             creation
             ,
             carry
             it
             with
             thee
             as
             thy
             charge
             ,
             I
             was
             made
             for
             an
             helper
             .
             Not
             for
             an
             helper
             on
             way
             ,
             and
             an
             hurter
             ,
             ten
             :
             but
             an
             only
             helper
             .
             So
             that
             as
             Law
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             the
             soule
             is
             wholly
             and
             in
             each
             finge
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             should
             my
             helpfulnesse
             begin
             at
             husband
             ,
             and
             animate
             all
             the
             family
             .
             But
             especially
             it
             should
             be
             the
             life
             of
             my
             husband
             ;
             his
             soule
             I
             am
             bound
             chiefly
             to
             helpe
             ,
             by
             godly
             counsell
             :
             his
             spirit
             I
             must
             helpe
             ,
             by
             my
             cheerfull
             behavior
             :
             his
             body
             I
             must
             cherish
             with
             my
             best
             benevolence
             ;
             his
             name
             I
             must
             tenderly
             honour
             ,
             his
             sorrowes
             I
             must
             wisely
             mitigate
             ;
             his
             joyes
             ,
             I
             must
             sympathize
             ;
             his
             dangers
             ,
             I
             must
             prevent
             ,
             his
             health
             and
             state
             I
             must
             uphold
             :
             and
             when
             I
             have
             thus
             done
             ,
             as
             the
             Bee
             gathering
             hony
             ,
             as
             the
             Sheep
             bearing
             a
             fleece
             ,
             as
             the
             Oxe
             plowing
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             the
             builder
             framing
             the
             house
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             owne
             uses
             ,
             but
             the
             commodity
             of
             others
             ;
             so
             must
             the
             helpfull
             wife
             ,
             all
             these
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             not
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             husband
             .
             Yea
             looke
             what
             instinct
             Nature
             ,
             Art
             ,
             hath
             put
             into
             these
             creatures
             ,
             that
             hath
             grace
             and
             helpfulnesse
             put
             into
             me
             .
             An
             helper
             I
             was
             made
             for
             ,
             this
             
             oh
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             look
             to
             !
             If
             I
             do
             it
             of
             a
             willing
             vertuous
             mind
             ,
             there
             is
             praise
             !
             If
             not
             ,
             yet
             a
             necessity
             is
             layd
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             ,
             wo
             to
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             not
             an
             helper
             ?
             who
             ever
             shunned
             or
             waived
             the
             end
             of
             their
             creation
             ,
             but
             vengeance
             pursued
             them
             as
             traytors
             to
             Nature
             ,
             to
             heaven
             !
             I
             was
             not
             made
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             for
             another
             :
             each
             part
             of
             the
             house
             claiming
             a
             part
             of
             me
             .
             As
             he
             said
             once
             to
             a
             coy
             Virgin
             ,
             thy
             virginity
             is
             not
             all
             thine
             to
             dispose
             of
             :
             in
             part
             it
             s
             thy
             parents
             ,
             father
             hath
             a
             stroke
             in
             it
             ,
             mother
             another
             ,
             and
             kindred
             a
             third
             :
             Fight
             not
             against
             all
             ,
             but
             be
             his
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             have
             thee
             .
             So
             say
             I
             to
             thee
             being
             a
             wife
             and
             an
             helper
             :
             Thy
             womanhood
             ,
             thy
             helpfulnesse
             is
             not
             thine
             ,
             it
             s
             thy
             husbands
             ,
             his
             body
             ,
             state
             ,
             posterity
             claime
             it
             from
             thee
             :
             he
             laies
             claime
             to
             all
             ,
             not
             as
             that
             Tyrant
             did
             ,
             all
             thy
             wives
             silver
             and
             gold
             is
             mine
             :
             but
             as
             one
             that
             is
             invested
             in
             all
             thou
             hast
             by
             peculiar
             providence
             .
             I
             live
             not
             by
             rule
             or
             examples
             :
             the
             unhelpfull
             shall
             not
             teach
             me
             to
             be
             a
             hurter
             :
             the
             helpfull
             shall
             not
             so
             teach
             me
             as
             if
             I
             followed
             for
             their
             sake
             only
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             ,
             who
             hath
             subjected
             me
             to
             helpfulnesse
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             Lastly
             ,
             its
             incouragement
             to
             all
             good
             wives
             ,
             to
             looke
             off
             from
             the
             degenerate
             practice
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             
             which
             might
             pull
             them
             from
             this
             vertue
             ;
             If
             she
             be
             such
             an
             helper
             to
             thee
             ,
             oh
             husband
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             comfort
             thy selfe
             in
             her
             ,
             comfort
             and
             encourage
             her
             thy selfe
             against
             all
             dismayments
             .
             And
             if
             shee
             bee
             so
             towards
             a
             lewed
             companion
             who
             hath
             not
             the
             grace
             to
             prise
             her
             :
             let
             mee
             here
             from
             God
             encourage
             her
             .
             God
             requite
             thee
             poore
             soule
             ,
             for
             the
             world
             cannot
             ,
             thine
             husband
             will
             not
             .
             God
             make
             his
             way
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             upright
             ,
             in
             the
             thankfulnesse
             of
             both
             :
             Thou
             canst
             doe
             no
             more
             then
             thou
             canst
             :
             If
             a
             bad
             husband
             will
             yet
             ruine
             all
             ,
             well
             ,
             yet
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             couldest
             ,
             thou
             hast
             held
             carte
             on
             wheeles
             :
             The
             Lord
             shall
             be
             thy
             helper
             ,
             the
             strong
             helper
             of
             an
             helpefull
             wife
             :
             Others
             shall
             helpe
             thee
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             bee
             forsaken
             in
             thy
             greatest
             straits
             .
             And
             touching
             this
             second
             duty
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             viz.
             helpfulnesse
             ,
             so
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               Concludeth
               with
               the
               third
               and
               last
               Severall
               Duty
               of
               the
               wife
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               her
               Gracefulnesse
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Conclude
             now
             the
             discourse
             about
             the
             severall
             duties
             of
             the
             woman
             to
             the
             man
             :
             
             whereof
             this
             is
             the
             last
             ,
             to
             wit
             her
             gracefulnesse
             .
             The
             former
             alone
             without
             this
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             good
             drudge
             ,
             but
             this
             added
             therto
             will
             make
             a
             good
             wife
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             he
             who
             hath
             gotten
             both
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             together
             (
             for
             they
             are
             not
             alway
             joined
             )
             hath
             hit
             the
             naile
             on
             the
             head
             .
             But
             in
             a
             wife
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             so
             :
             if
             she
             be
             usefull
             by
             her
             huswifery
             ,
             
             and
             cheerfull
             by
             her
             gracefull
             amiablenesse
             ,
             she
             is
             right
             and
             straight
             indeed
             ,
             and
             well
             accomplished
             .
             Some
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             the
             worst
             housewives
             are
             none
             of
             the
             most
             gracefull
             creatures
             :
             their
             droile
             alway
             hangs
             about
             them
             ,
             as
             an
             ague
             in
             the
             bones
             :
             and
             others
             amiable
             and
             cheerfull
             enough
             ,
             are
             yet
             none
             of
             the
             most
             huswifely
             and
             helpfull
             :
             as
             the
             apples
             of
             Sodom
             if
             they
             be
             but
             toucht
             with
             a
             finger
             to
             be
             usefull
             ,
             they
             moulder
             to
             ashes
             .
             The
             former
             are
             good
             droiles
             to
             dispatch
             businesse
             ,
             the
             other
             pretty
             Idols
             to
             looke
             on
             .
             But
             the
             compound
             of
             these
             two
             hath
             no
             fellow
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             into
             one
             an
             helpfull
             gracefulnesse
             ,
             and
             a
             gracefull
             helpfulnesse
             .
             Of
             all
             other
             duties
             ,
             I
             need
             least
             insist
             ,
             in
             prooving
             that
             this
             woman
             makes
             her
             marriage
             honourable
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             bound
             to
             improve
             her selfe
             in
             this
             kind
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             it
             .
             This
             vertue
             of
             it selfe
             speakes
             (
             as
             Abel
             being
             dead
             )
             without
             words
             .
             
             This
             third
             gift
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             save
             that
             complexion
             and
             luster
             which
             ariseth
             and
             reboundeth
             from
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             graces
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             duly
             compounded
             .
             As
             from
             the
             well
             mixt
             Elements
             ariseth
             bodily
             temperament
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             blood
             well
             mixed
             in
             the
             face
             ariseth
             beauty
             :
             so
             from
             a
             well
             tempered
             spirit
             in
             a
             woman
             ariseth
             this
             gracefulnesse
             .
             As
             once
             that
             Philosopher
             said
             ,
             if
             vertue
             could
             be
             seene
             with
             the
             
             eie
             ,
             it
             would
             ravish
             a
             man
             with
             admirable
             loves
             of
             her
             :
             so
             the
             graces
             of
             a
             woman
             breaking
             through
             her
             ,
             and
             appearing
             in
             the
             conversation
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             ravish
             any
             spirit
             that
             is
             not
             a
             stoicke
             ,
             a
             Nabal
             .
             A
             little
             then
             first
             of
             the
             Materialls
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             true
             forme
             and
             temper
             it selfe
             of
             this
             gracefulnesse
             .
          
           
             
             For
             the
             former
             :
             
             Grace
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             what
             grace
             ?
             Surely
             graces
             fly
             together
             as
             birds
             of
             a
             feather
             ,
             
             and
             linke
             as
             the
             peeces
             of
             a
             chaine
             :
             yet
             there
             bee
             pearles
             which
             shine
             more
             then
             their
             fellowes
             :
             and
             some
             graces
             ,
             doe
             more
             befriend
             ,
             and
             beautifie
             a
             good
             wife
             then
             other
             .
             
             The
             first
             may
             be
             humility
             and
             a
             meeke
             spirit
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             more
             unwomanly
             ,
             
             unpleasing
             ,
             then
             a
             mannish
             heart
             of
             stoutnesse
             and
             stomacke
             ?
             
             and
             what
             so
             decketh
             a
             woman
             ,
             as
             that
             wherby
             she
             is
             of
             great
             esteeme
             with
             God
             himselfe
             ?
             So
             is
             shee
             that
             walkes
             in
             a
             due
             and
             daily
             sence
             of
             her
             infirmities
             ,
             a
             modest
             concealement
             of
             her
             graces
             .
             Not
             Sauls
             talnesse
             ,
             but
             hiding
             himselfe
             a
             way
             from
             honour
             did
             most
             grace
             him
             .
             Not
             a
             scholers
             art
             ,
             open'd
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             the
             concealment
             of
             it
             ,
             most
             graceth
             him
             .
             So
             ,
             not
             a
             womans
             parts
             ,
             but
             that
             so
             fraile
             a
             creature
             should
             bee
             above
             all
             that
             's
             in
             her
             ,
             is
             as
             the
             varnish
             which
             makes
             all
             the
             picture
             so
             amiable
             .
             Why
             doe
             wee
             thinke
             Greeke
             and
             Ebrew
             ill
             bestow'd
             upon
             a
             woman
             ?
             save
             ,
             that
             its
             above
             her
             ordinary
             sex
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             her selfe
             too
             :
             yet
             if
             I
             should
             behold
             a
             woman
             of
             excellent
             parts
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             bee
             as
             one
             that
             knew
             not
             her
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             drown'd
             all
             in
             the
             spirituall
             sence
             of
             her
             corruption
             ,
             I
             should
             thinke
             I
             saw
             a
             rare
             object
             .
             Shee
             is
             little
             in
             her
             owne
             eies
             :
             yet
             that
             littlenesse
             makes
             her
             greater
             in
             Gods
             eye
             ,
             preciouser
             in
             mans
             ,
             then
             that
             great
             gift
             with
             which
             she
             is
             furnished
             .
             
             A
             second
             grace
             is
             selfdeniall
             .
             
             A
             meere
             scholar
             is
             growne
             into
             a
             character
             of
             disdaine
             :
             and
             so
             is
             every
             other
             thing
             that
             is
             meer
             :
             a
             meer
             woman
             ,
             is
             an
             homely
             sight
             because
             ordinary
             .
             But
             a
             woman
             above
             a
             woman
             ,
             her
             wits
             ,
             and
             abilities
             :
             and
             especially
             a
             woman
             above
             her
             wrath
             ,
             envie
             ,
             selflove
             and
             passions
             :
             a
             woman
             above
             her
             gaine
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             earthly
             contents
             :
             having
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             above
             all
             :
             pestred
             with
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             overcomming
             all
             ,
             
             is
             an
             object
             of
             admiration
             .
             The
             spirit
             of
             God
             to
             affect
             our
             spirits
             ,
             presents
             strange
             objects
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             women
             Captaines
             ,
             warriours
             Cōquerors
             :
             what
             a
             pretty
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             se
             Iael
             to
             master
             a
             great
             Generall
             of
             the
             field
             with
             her
             Hammer
             &
             Naile
             ?
             
             Debora
             to
             sit
             and
             judge
             Israel
             ?
             what
             a
             miracle
             was
             our
             mayden
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             the
             world
             ?
             Why
             !
             but
             because
             wee
             thinke
             we
             see
             ,
             and
             can
             scarce
             beleeve
             our
             eies
             in
             seeing
             those
             vertues
             which
             were
             admirable
             in
             the
             Man
             ,
             to
             reside
             in
             a
             weake
             sexe
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             place
             ?
             So
             ,
             the
             Lord
             presents
             to
             us
             in
             his
             word
             his
             master-peeces
             ,
             an
             Abigail
             without
             sword
             or
             bow
             ,
             conquering
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             leading
             him
             captive
             ,
             with
             her
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             wisedome
             .
             And
             in
             experience
             we
             see
             here
             and
             there
             one
             (
             as
             a
             berry
             ,
             or
             an
             olive
             ,
             left
             behind
             )
             who
             can
             master
             a
             fierce
             husbands
             anger
             ,
             by
             her
             long
             suffring
             and
             selfdeinall
             :
             one
             that
             can
             rule
             her
             passions
             ,
             which
             rule
             al
             sorts
             .
             Why
             ?
             save
             that
             we
             might
             admire
             our
             God
             as
             much
             in
             the
             Ants
             sagacity
             ,
             as
             the
             Elephants
             strength
             ?
             If
             he
             who
             can
             overcome
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             much
             more
             shee
             who
             can
             do
             so
             ,
             is
             greater
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             hath
             overcome
             a
             city
             !
             Oh
             not
             alway
             in
             great
             things
             is
             goodnes
             :
             but
             alway
             in
             good
             is
             greatnes
             ,
             especially
             when
             that
             good
             is
             also
             little
             !
          
           
             
             A
             third
             grace
             of
             a
             woman
             is
             faith
             both
             for
             the
             t●u●h
             of
             it
             and
             for
             the
             life
             of
             it
             .
             
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             what
             more
             worth
             then
             
             pretious
             faith
             ?
             Paul
             saith
             its
             not
             of
             all
             ,
             women
             or
             men
             :
             it
             s
             a
             flower
             growing
             in
             the
             gardens
             ,
             
             a
             pretious
             jewell
             worea
             in
             the
             bosomes
             of
             very
             few
             of
             this
             sexe
             .
             
             What
             can
             calme
             the
             soule
             save
             pardon
             and
             grace
             from
             the
             promise
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             Mediator
             ?
             
             What
             can
             make
             a
             woman
             peaceable
             and
             of
             a
             quiet
             frame
             ,
             save
             because
             all
             is
             well
             ,
             betweene
             God
             and
             her selfe
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             that
             grace
             which
             settles
             the
             soule
             in
             this
             grace
             save
             faith
             ,
             the
             fruite
             of
             the
             lips
             ,
             and
             mother
             of
             peace
             ?
             They
             say
             there
             was
             once
             a
             famous
             Ladie
             in
             the
             English
             court
             ,
             that
             calmed
             the
             differences
             of
             all
             the
             courtiers
             ,
             and
             therfore
             they
             called
             her
             
             Ione-Makepeace
             .
             This
             ladie
             faith
             is
             that
             lady
             Ione
             :
             a
             meet
             ornament
             ,
             not
             for
             court
             onelye
             but
             country
             also
             .
             
             Ione-Makebates
             each
             house
             is
             full
             of
             ,
             but
             of
             Makepeaces
             ,
             very
             few
             .
             Oh
             this
             graces
             absence
             ,
             makes
             all
             amort
             !
             womens
             unquietnesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             scoldings
             and
             
             distempers
             ,
             come
             not
             so
             much
             from
             outward
             causes
             ,
             or
             inward
             humors
             ,
             as
             for
             lacke
             of
             this
             lady
             faith
             .
             Their
             hearts
             are
             wicked
             ,
             casting
             up
             mire
             and
             dirt
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             like
             the
             raging
             sea
             ,
             casting
             up
             her
             owne
             foame
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             because
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             which
             passeth
             understanding
             ,
             and
             settling
             the
             soule
             by
             faith
             ,
             is
             wanting
             .
             Some
             what
             they
             once
             had
             ,
             in
             creation
             ,
             have
             lost
             it
             by
             corruption
             ,
             cannot
             recover
             it
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             this
             disquiets
             them
             :
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             pig
             ,
             a
             chicken
             will
             vexe
             by
             consent
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             worse
             vexer
             within
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             wee
             know
             ,
             if
             a
             woman
             had
             found
             a
             pearle
             worth
             an
             hundreth
             pound
             ,
             shee
             would
             be
             overjoyed
             ,
             (
             Christ
             speakes
             but
             of
             a
             groate
             )
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             heare
             she
             had
             lost
             one
             of
             her
             goslings
             ,
             it
             would
             little
             affect
             her
             :
             so
             ,
             if
             this
             faith
             were
             within
             the
             bosome
             ,
             the
             losses
             of
             toies
             ,
             the
             occasions
             of
             common
             anger
             in
             the
             family
             would
             cease
             .
             That
             would
             change
             all
             ,
             as
             Christ
             calmed
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             life
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             gold
             is
             so
             precious
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             triall
             of
             faith
             :
             
             Marriage
             is
             as
             full
             of
             troubles
             ,
             as
             a
             Crowne
             of
             cares
             .
             Sorrow
             there
             is
             sufficient
             to
             each
             day
             :
             to
             a
             womā
             by
             name
             ,
             breeding
             ,
             bearing
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             :
             many
             losses
             she
             meetes
             with
             ,
             false
             aspersions
             ,
             feare
             of
             debts
             ,
             wrong
             of
             ill
             neighbors
             and
             enemies
             ,
             deprivall
             of
             health
             ,
             her
             deerest
             children
             ,
             sundry
             diseases
             ,
             ill
             successes
             :
             what
             were
             then
             the
             life
             of
             a
             woman
             under
             all
             these
             but
             miserie
             ,
             if
             she
             beleeved
             not
             in
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             a
             good
             end
             ?
             That
             although
             she
             cannot
             say
             ,
             
             All
             is
             ,
             yet
             she
             may
             say
             ,
             All
             shal
             be
             well
             ,
             when
             the
             houre
             of
             Redeemed
             ones
             is
             come
             .
             This
             life
             of
             faith
             wil
             make
             the
             bush
             though
             it
             burne
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             consume
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             walke
             with
             her
             in
             the
             hot
             fornace
             ,
             who
             wil
             keep
             away
             the
             savor
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             power
             of
             fire
             from
             thē
             .
             Therfore
             Sara
             and
             the
             widow
             of
             Zarepta
             ,
             and
             of
             Shunem
             ,
             and
             Rebecca
             ,
             are
             brought
             in
             as
             beleevers
             in
             that
             cloude
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             .
             So
             base
             is
             that
             speech
             of
             some
             Atheists
             ,
             that
             women
             must
             meddle
             with
             no
             faith
             ,
             but
             wrap
             themselves
             up
             in
             their
             husbands
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             grace
             is
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             truth
             .
             A
             compound
             of
             two
             in
             one
             .
             The
             one
             is
             a
             brestplate
             of
             defence
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             
             
             Golden
             Girdle
             to
             gird
             all
             other
             graces
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             close
             to
             her
             .
             
             These
             I
             grant
             are
             peeces
             or
             Armor
             for
             Champions
             :
             but
             I
             understand
             my selfe
             to
             speake
             of
             women
             Captains
             and
             conquerors
             ,
             as
             I
             tolde
             you
             before
             :
             and
             you
             know
             fayth
             is
             no
             effeminate
             grace
             (
             though
             feminine
             )
             but
             overcomes
             the
             world
             .
             And
             why
             should
             a
             shield
             of
             Faith
             (
             which
             serves
             to
             defend
             both
             the
             body
             and
             the
             Armour
             of
             it
             too
             )
             go
             without
             a
             Brestplate
             ,
             and
             a
             girdle
             ?
             Debora
             if
             shee
             will
             go
             into
             the
             feeld
             ,
             shee
             must
             be
             armed
             ,
             and
             a
             woman
             is
             not
             free
             from
             assaults
             ,
             and
             perill
             ,
             shot
             and
             darts
             ,
             aswel
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             in
             this
             feeld
             of
             the
             worlde
             :
             therfore
             must
             learne
             to
             put
             on
             this
             armour
             .
             God
             hath
             no
             other
             for
             men
             then
             women
             :
             though
             women
             must
             not
             put
             on
             mens
             apparrel
             ,
             yet
             they
             must
             be
             clad
             in
             the
             same
             armor
             of
             light
             .
             That
             will
             make
             them
             shot-free
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             5.
             went
             among
             the
             thickest
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             tolde
             his
             men
             ,
             That
             a
             true
             Emperor
             was
             never
             shot
             with
             a
             Bullet
             .
             But
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             this
             ,
             That
             this
             Brest
             plate
             is
             armor
             of
             proofe
             :
             An
             innocent
             ,
             hermelesse
             ,
             quiet
             woman
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             meete
             her
             enemies
             in
             the
             gates
             ,
             yea
             though
             it
             were
             of
             hell
             ;
             whē
             things
             come
             to
             be
             debated
             ,
             her
             uprightnes
             and
             righteousnes
             shall
             deliver
             her
             :
             Innocency
             shal
             be
             her
             defence
             against
             evill
             tongues
             abroad
             ,
             &
             truth
             against
             an
             ill
             conscience
             within
             ;
             wheras
             the
             guilty
             and
             treacherous
             woman
             will
             betray
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             lose
             the
             day
             .
             That
             very
             harlot
             ,
             true
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             shee
             was
             the
             infants
             mothe
             ,
             ●by
             her
             truth
             escaped
             the
             swords
             censure
             .
             A
             miescheevous
             woman
             ,
             or
             a
             woman-lyar
             ,
             who
             can
             endure
             ?
             And
             who
             would
             not
             go
             or
             ride
             a
             far
             journey
             to
             see
             this
             other
             warlike
             woman
             .
             Those
             Heroines
             of
             whom
             story
             and
             Poëts
             so
             talke
             ,
             as
             Penthesilea
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             were
             not
             so
             gracefull
             a
             sight
             ,
             nor
             those
             Amazons
             ,
             that
             seared
             off
             one
             dug
             that
             they
             might
             shoot
             ,
             were
             no
             such
             spectacles
             as
             these
             women
             ,
             clad
             in
             innocency
             ,
             and
             truthe
             .
             Their
             name
             is
             more
             fragrant
             ,
             then
             sweet
             oyntment
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             dead
             fly
             to
             make
             it
             stinke
             .
          
           
             
             A
             fifth
             grace
             is
             zeale
             and
             prety
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             serves
             to
             make
             the
             woman
             a
             stirring
             housewife
             for
             God
             ,
             
             as
             Diligence
             makes
             her
             so
             for
             her
             husband
             .
             Meeknesse
             in
             her
             own
             matters
             ,
             well
             becomes
             her
             who
             is
             earnest
             in
             Gods.
             If
             a
             woman
             
             man
             would
             be
             hot
             and
             fiery
             ,
             let
             her
             turne
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             make
             her
             coole
             and
             calme
             in
             her
             own
             .
             As
             bleeding
             on
             the
             arme
             by
             art
             ,
             stops
             unnaturall
             bleeding
             by
             fluxe
             :
             so
             zeale
             for
             God
             ,
             cooles
             the
             heat
             of
             corrupt
             passion
             to
             man.
             This
             grace
             becomes
             this
             sexe
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             argues
             truth
             of
             grace
             :
             for
             else
             calmenesse
             of
             her
             frame
             ,
             naturally
             carries
             her
             to
             flatnesse
             and
             fulsomnesse
             .
             It
             must
             be
             with
             a
             Christian
             woman
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             nature
             with
             the
             female
             sexe
             of
             the
             creatures
             .
             Nature
             hath
             put
             a
             fircenesse
             into
             the
             female
             because
             of
             the
             impotency
             thereof
             :
             therefore
             the
             she
             Beare
             ,
             the
             Lyonesse
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             raging
             ,
             and
             cruell
             .
             But
             grace
             makes
             that
             naturall
             impotency
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             turne
             impotency
             for
             God
             :
             as
             to
             provoke
             her
             husband
             with
             sweet
             affections
             for
             his
             servants
             and
             worship
             .
             
             It
             was
             a
             great
             praise
             for
             the
             sexe
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             send
             his
             Prophet
             in
             the
             famine
             ,
             rather
             to
             try
             the
             piety
             of
             the
             widdow
             of
             Zareptha
             an
             heathen
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             it
             was
             the
             honour
             of
             those
             wealthy
             women
             Joanna
             the
             wife
             of
             Herods
             Steward
             ,
             
             and
             other
             the
             like
             to
             be
             the
             pious
             supporters
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             his
             body
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             not
             whereon
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             .
             And
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             estimation
             be
             made
             ,
             God
             is
             as
             much
             if
             not
             more
             honoured
             with
             the
             forwardnesse
             of
             women
             ,
             then
             of
             men
             :
             their
             nature
             (
             being
             fearfull
             )
             hath
             ever
             beene
             proner
             to
             superstition
             :
             as
             in
             Ezekiel
             ,
             those
             women
             that
             wept
             from
             Tammuz
             ,
             those
             devout
             Grecian
             Gentlewomen
             stird
             up
             by
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             against
             Paul
             :
             and
             where
             they
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             none
             are
             worse
             :
             But
             grace
             overruling
             corruption
             ,
             turnes
             superstition
             into
             zeale
             and
             devotion
             ,
             into
             religion
             ,
             and
             then
             its
             comely
             .
          
           
             Mens
             spirits
             are
             hardier
             ,
             
             doe
             not
             so
             easily
             feare
             Majesty
             ,
             tremble
             at
             judgemnts
             ,
             beleeve
             promises
             ,
             shun
             sinne
             ,
             love
             good
             ,
             as
             women
             :
             so
             that
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             none
             are
             better
             :
             none
             sooner
             embrace
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             if
             it
             come
             a
             new
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             none
             more
             readily
             joine
             together
             in
             communion
             ,
             none
             more
             tender
             hearted
             to
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             suffer
             for
             Christs
             name
             .
             God
             hath
             his
             women
             that
             wove
             scarlet
             and
             twined
             linnen
             for
             his
             Tabernacle
             ,
             as
             Manasseh
             had
             for
             his
             Idolls
             .
             Oh!
             how
             sweet
             a
             sight
             is
             it
             to
             
             see
             these
             Votaries
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             !
             who
             can
             thinke
             of
             that
             honorable
             Countesse
             of
             Richmond
             and
             Derby
             without
             admiration
             :
             the
             founder
             of
             so
             many
             Colledges
             and
             Hospitalls
             .
             I
             omit
             to
             speake
             of
             all
             :
             whose
             praise
             is
             in
             the
             gospell
             ?
             wee
             have
             many
             worthy
             momen
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             exceeding
             men
             in
             these
             pieties
             and
             zealous
             duties
             ?
             Oh
             goe
             on
             !
             hold
             your
             daily
             entercourse
             with
             God!
             keepe
             quarter
             with
             heaven
             ,
             have
             your
             conversation
             where
             your
             treasure
             is
             :
             and
             with
             that
             famous
             peece
             of
             devotion
             ,
             old
             Anna
             ,
             a
             widow
             who
             for
             above
             sixty
             yeere
             ,
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             ceased
             not
             to
             fast
             and
             pray
             :
             goe
             on
             ,
             some
             of
             you
             had
             need
             to
             doe
             it
             for
             your
             husbands
             and
             your selves
             too
             ,
             for
             surely
             they
             doe
             it
             but
             little
             !
             The
             closet
             of
             a
             good
             woman
             graceth
             her
             more
             to
             frequent
             ,
             then
             her
             still-house
             ,
             kitchin
             ,
             or
             parlour
             :
             for
             therin
             she
             playes
             the
             good
             houswife
             for
             her
             owne
             soule
             ;
             being
             much
             in
             meditation
             there
             ,
             in
             prayer
             ,
             in
             brokennesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             confession
             ,
             renuing
             of
             Covenant
             .
             As
             for
             Micol
             ,
             who
             scornes
             zeale
             in
             her
             husband
             ,
             hath
             none
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             oh
             let
             not
             thy
             soule
             come
             into
             her
             counsell
             .
          
           
             
             Sutable
             to
             this
             piety
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             to
             his
             Saints
             ,
             
             when
             the
             former
             ,
             Psal
             .
             16.
             2.
             falls
             short
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             the
             later
             be
             tendered
             to
             his
             Assignes
             ,
             and
             Attorneys
             ,
             the
             Saints
             .
             So
             saith
             Bathsheba
             ,
             she
             stretcheth
             out
             her
             hand
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             yea
             reacheth
             it
             farre
             to
             the
             needy
             .
             Some
             women
             cloth
             their
             owne
             with
             skarlet
             ,
             but
             suffer
             the
             poore
             to
             goe
             in
             rags
             .
             Surely
             cotton
             or
             course
             cloath
             ,
             or
             canvis
             ,
             is
             due
             to
             these
             ,
             if
             skarlet
             to
             them
             .
             Turne
             skarlet
             rather
             to
             common
             cloath
             ,
             then
             the
             poore
             goe
             oaked
             .
             Women
             ,
             especially
             Ministers
             wives
             (
             who
             if
             bad
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             commonly
             are
             worst
             )
             must
             think
             themselves
             meant
             ,
             
             when
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             I
             was
             naked
             ,
             hungry
             ,
             in
             prison
             ,
             poore
             ,
             and
             sick
             ;
             and
             ,
             you
             clothed
             ,
             fed
             ,
             visited
             ,
             releeved
             mee
             !
             Be
             blessed
             women
             if
             you
             bee
             wise
             .
             Your
             husbands
             make
             you
             their
             almoners
             and
             stewards
             ,
             beware
             you
             proove
             not
             theeves
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             should
             curse
             you
             .
             A
             gift
             comes
             more
             tenderly
             from
             thee
             to
             a
             poore
             soule
             ,
             then
             from
             thine
             husband
             .
             What
             sight
             of
             the
             basest
             Miser
             is
             so
             yrkesome
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             hard
             harted
             woman
             ?
             And
             what
             ornament
             
             so
             becomming
             a
             tender
             sexe
             ,
             as
             a
             mercifull
             heart
             ,
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             tenderly
             in
             compassion
             ,
             abundantly
             to
             six
             and
             seven
             ?
             Both
             are
             Bowells
             :
             and
             a
             woman
             should
             have
             more
             (
             by
             right
             )
             then
             men
             .
             
             Tabitha
             began
             betimes
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             have
             her
             die
             ,
             perhaps
             lest
             wives
             might
             lose
             the
             honor
             and
             example
             of
             mercie
             .
             If
             being
             a
             maide
             shee
             had
             so
             many
             good
             workes
             to
             shew
             ,
             of
             linnen
             clothes
             made
             for
             the
             poore
             ,
             what
             did
             she
             being
             a
             wife
             ?
             And
             especially
             let
             women
             be
             harberours
             to
             all
             ,
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             household
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             to
             poore
             of
             her
             owne
             sexe
             ,
             women
             or
             widowes
             :
             It
             s
             no
             ill
             sight
             to
             see
             you
             in
             Prisons
             :
             But
             if
             you
             cannot
             go
             to
             others
             ,
             send
             not
             them
             away
             empty
             ,
             who
             come
             to
             you
             !
          
           
             
             And
             to
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             what
             grace
             should
             a
             Christian
             wife
             thinke
             strange
             ?
             But
             say
             as
             he
             once
             did
             ,
             A
             man
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             I
             deeme
             no
             gift
             of
             a
             man
             unbeseeming
             mee
             .
             
             So
             thou
             woman
             speake
             :
             I
             see
             not
             but
             it
             becomes
             mee
             to
             be
             loving
             ,
             patient
             ,
             wise
             ,
             wary
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             thankfull
             :
             These
             are
             ingredients
             into
             the
             conversion
             ,
             as
             those
             spices
             reckoned
             up
             by
             Moses
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             holy
             oyntment
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             thee
             to
             smell
             sweetly
             in
             the
             nostrils
             of
             God
             ,
             thy
             husband
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             !
             one
             other
             St.
             Peter
             mentions
             ,
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             faith
             even
             now
             mentioned
             :
             They
             trusted
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             walked
             without
             amasement
             (
             he
             meanes
             such
             carnall
             and
             distrustfull
             feares
             as
             that
             sexe
             is
             full
             of
             :
             
             )
             Their
             daughters
             are
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             tread
             in
             their
             steps
             .
             As
             the
             eye
             of
             thine
             owne
             handmaid
             is
             alway
             awefully
             carried
             to
             thee
             ,
             wayting
             for
             acceptance
             ,
             and
             ,
             and
             then
             shee
             is
             safe
             :
             so
             let
             her
             teach
             thee
             (
             as
             Gods
             handmayd
             )
             to
             carrie
             thine
             towards
             him
             :
             for
             the
             support
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             wheele
             of
             thy
             conversation
             ,
             for
             all
             other
             Gifts
             aswell
             as
             these
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             strong
             as
             the
             staves
             do
             the
             cart
             wheele
             ,
             that
             it
             cracke
             not
             in
             peeces
             .
             More
             spices
             might
             have
             beene
             brought
             foorth
             :
             but
             by
             these
             you
             may
             guesse
             wherof
             a
             womans
             sweet
             powder
             is
             made
             :
             let
             us
             hast
             to
             the
             Confection
             .
          
           
             
             For
             ,
             as
             ,
             not
             the
             single
             spices
             ,
             but
             the
             Apothecaries
             skill
             made
             Gods
             oyntments
             ,
             
             so
             ,
             not
             only
             these
             meer
             graces
             ,
             but
             the
             medly
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             temper
             of
             that
             spirit
             arising
             from
             them
             ,
             
             is
             that
             thing
             which
             makes
             the
             wife
             so
             gracefull
             .
             This
             must
             come
             from
             that
             wise
             &
             alsufficient
             skill
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             must
             teach
             her
             Reynes
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             her
             the
             spirit
             of
             gracefulnesse
             :
             He
             who
             hath
             given
             a
             gift
             to
             the
             Bee
             to
             dispose
             that
             honey
             shee
             hath
             gathered
             from
             all
             flowers
             ,
             in
             so
             wise
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             her
             workmanship
             makes
             all
             the
             beholders
             to
             admire
             it
             ;
             must
             in
             an
             higher
             kind
             teach
             her
             to
             make
             her
             graces
             into
             one
             compound
             and
             temper
             ;
             I
             say
             must
             enable
             her
             to
             lay
             them
             all
             so
             sweetly
             together
             ,
             and
             order
             her
             whole
             marriage
             course
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             both
             every
             one
             may
             afford
             her
             speciall
             influence
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             together
             may
             make
             her
             face
             to
             shine
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             therof
             to
             appeare
             gracefull
             to
             all
             the
             beholders
             .
             Shee
             must
             beg
             of
             God
             this
             spirit
             by
             Prayer
             :
             and
             as
             all
             the
             loose
             flowers
             of
             the
             Nosegay
             must
             be
             wisely
             ordred
             and
             put
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             bound
             together
             with
             a
             thred
             ,
             that
             they
             scatter
             not
             :
             
             So
             the
             spirit
             of
             warinesse
             and
             wisedome
             must
             gird
             the
             loose
             loynes
             of
             her
             soule
             closely
             together
             ,
             and
             teach
             her
             to
             accommodate
             her selfe
             to
             every
             occasion
             offered
             ,
             in
             a
             sutable
             correspondence
             ,
             
             that
             there
             be
             no
             gulfe
             nor
             interruption
             ,
             no
             unequalnesse
             nor
             disproportion
             in
             her
             carriage
             .
             No
             man
             shall
             need
             to
             paint
             an
             exact
             beautifull
             face
             :
             nor
             teach
             her
             that
             is
             faire
             ,
             to
             shew
             it
             forth
             ,
             it
             shewes
             it selfe
             to
             all
             naturaly
             without
             trouble
             .
             As
             Paul
             told
             Lisias
             :
             That
             he
             was
             borne
             a
             free
             man
             of
             Rome
             ,
             it
             cost
             him
             nothing
             :
             so
             where
             an
             heart
             is
             furnisht
             with
             grace
             ,
             it
             will
             without
             any
             difficulty
             expresse
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             her
             savor
             abroad
             :
             That
             which
             will
             make
             an
             hypocrite
             to
             toyle
             and
             sweate
             ,
             comes
             from
             grace
             with
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             facility
             ;
             yet
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             as
             that
             Glyceris
             shewd
             great
             skill
             in
             compounding
             the
             flowers
             of
             her
             posies
             ,
             and
             the
             Iewells
             of
             a
             Crowne
             must
             be
             skilfully
             set
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             glorious
             :
             so
             ,
             the
             more
             carefull
             the
             woman
             shal
             be
             to
             marke
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             the
             seasons
             and
             all
             the
             occasions
             of
             her
             life
             so
             much
             the
             more
             wisely
             she
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             apply
             each
             of
             these
             graces
             to
             their
             objects
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             the
             lustre
             of
             all
             in
             her
             generall
             carriage
             .
             And
             such
             as
             are
             the
             ingredients
             ,
             such
             must
             needes
             the
             compound
             bee
             ,
             if
             skill
             and
             discretion
             order
             it
             well
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             expression
             of
             all
             these
             in
             one
             is
             amiablenes
             :
             
             that
             is
             the
             way
             whereby
             she
             utters
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             lovely
             blush
             of
             them
             all
             appears
             :
             humbly
             amiable
             ,
             mercifully
             amiable
             ,
             amiable
             in
             the
             comely
             carriage
             of
             all
             ,
             (
             as
             her
             bodie
             is
             in
             the
             wearing
             of
             the
             most
             costly
             and
             best
             suted
             attire
             )
             most
             comely
             and
             pleasing
             .
             Especialy
             when
             the
             grace
             of
             this
             grace
             is
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             not
             in
             a
             pang
             ,
             or
             good
             moode
             ,
             when
             all
             goes
             well
             ,
             but
             comes
             from
             a
             principle
             within
             ,
             which
             causes
             her
             to
             goe
             on
             in
             an
             uniforme
             course
             :
             so
             that
             looke
             how
             you
             see
             her
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             you
             see
             her
             at
             another
             :
             shee
             is
             alway
             her selfe
             :
             and
             as
             a
             Virgin
             of
             a
             comely
             face
             ,
             although
             she
             bee
             all
             blubberd
             with
             teares
             ,
             she
             loseth
             not
             her
             beauty
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             contrary
             ,
             doth
             commend
             it
             :
             so
             ,
             although
             the
             occasions
             of
             her
             life
             are
             sad
             aswell
             as
             cherefull
             ,
             yet
             the
             cloud
             doth
             not
             disanull
             the
             sun
             ,
             but
             causes
             it
             to
             shine
             thorough
             with
             a
             more
             acceptable
             grace
             .
             So
             farre
             I
             say
             as
             weake
             flesh
             mixt
             with
             much
             corruption
             wil
             admit
             .
             
             And
             this
             forthe
             latter
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             then
             say
             for
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             former
             part
             of
             my
             text
             that
             the
             married
             wives
             must
             honor
             their
             Marriage
             by
             this
             amiable
             behaviour
             ?
             
             
             Surely
             it
             instructeth
             us
             in
             and
             about
             the
             variety
             of
             couples
             in
             marriage
             :
             
             The
             oddes
             is
             as
             great
             as
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             Prophets
             baskets
             of
             figs
             ,
             very
             good
             and
             very
             naught
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             eaten
             .
             The
             gratious
             wife
             is
             not
             only
             an
             helper
             to
             the
             Estate
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             ●ut
             shee
             is
             a
             Co●fort
             and
             contentment
             to
             his
             mind
             and
             spirit
             :
             shee
             lies
             in
             his
             bosome
             as
             a
             bag
             of
             sweet
             spices
             under
             his
             A●me●ol●s
             ,
             as
             a
             perfumed
             garment
             to
             his
             nostrils
             ,
             as
             the
             spikenard
             of
             the
             spouse
             in
             the
             Canticles
             which
             gave
             her
             savor
             to
             the
             beloved
             ,
             
             when
             he
             lay
             upon
             his
             bed
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             Salomon
             ,
             compares
             her
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             most
             costly
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             most
             comely
             things
             which
             Nature
             hath
             made
             .
             All
             her
             teeth
             ,
             her
             forhead
             ,
             lips
             ,
             necke
             ,
             bosome
             ,
             thighes
             ,
             legges
             ,
             yea
             even
             her
             very
             goings
             ,
             are
             pleasing
             in
             his
             eye
             :
             he
             compares
             her
             to
             the
             lillies
             ,
             to
             the
             washed
             sheepe
             ,
             to
             the
             Roes
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             to
             the
             Doves
             ,
             to
             the
             Cedars
             ,
             to
             the
             Curtains
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             and
             every
             lovely
             ,
             amiable
             thing
             :
             All
             to
             shew
             that
             amiablenes●e
             and
             gracefulnes
             is
             that
             principall
             excellency
             which
             commends
             a
             wife
             to
             her
             husbands
             esteem
             and
             affection
             :
             without
             the
             which
             the
             rest
             were
             little
             worth
             :
             In
             other
             things
             shee
             hath
             a
             mixture
             of
             her selfe
             :
             but
             in
             this
             
             she
             resembles
             him
             who
             hath
             restored
             her
             to
             her
             first
             order
             and
             comelinesse
             in
             her
             creation
             .
             A
             creation
             which
             no
             outward
             wealth
             or
             price
             can
             purchase
             ;
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             equall
             the
             reflexion
             of
             those
             graces
             ,
             and
             the
             savor
             of
             that
             report
             which
             came
             from
             her
             .
             They
             are
             in
             her
             ,
             not
             for
             her
             :
             as
             the
             flowers
             of
             a
             garden
             serve
             to
             garnish
             the
             house
             ▪
             so
             these
             grow
             in
             her
             for
             his
             use
             (
             her
             husbands
             )
             to
             adorne
             and
             grace
             his
             person
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             knowne
             in
             the
             gates
             .
             All
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             knew
             Ruth
             to
             be
             a
             vertuous
             woman
             ,
             knew
             Booz
             to
             be
             an
             happy
             man
             in
             her
             :
             himselfe
             thinking
             no
             lesse
             when
             he
             told
             her
             so
             .
             Her
             vertues
             indeed
             shine
             within
             her
             owne
             sphaere
             and
             centre
             chiefly
             :
             yet
             ,
             the
             influence
             therof
             ,
             is
             as
             that
             oile
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             which
             stayed
             not
             where
             it
             was
             first
             layd
             ,
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             but
             wet
             the
             whole
             attire
             ,
             and
             earth
             about
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             that
             box
             of
             costly
             oyntment
             ,
             though
             onely
             powred
             upon
             the
             feete
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             made
             the
             whole
             house
             savor
             of
             it
             :
             so
             the
             temper
             which
             ariseth
             of
             the
             simplieity
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             modesty
             of
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             makes
             her
             amiable
             to
             such
             as
             never
             saw
             her
             face
             .
             It
             s
             as
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             bad
             wife
             ,
             which
             like
             oile
             in
             the
             palme
             of
             ones
             hand
             ,
             cannot
             be
             hid
             .
          
           
             Contrariwise
             ,
             
             an
             unhappy
             husband
             falles
             alone
             ,
             nor
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             vitious
             wife
             :
             who
             creates
             abroad
             dishonour
             ,
             at
             home
             discontent
             to
             him
             .
             The
             best
             man
             ,
             thus
             plagued
             shall
             hardly
             avoid
             one
             of
             these
             imputations
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             is
             unworthy
             of
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             because
             he
             makes
             her
             no
             better
             :
             or
             unhappy
             ,
             because
             she
             is
             no
             better
             :
             the
             one
             is
             his
             sinne
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             shame
             ,
             both
             his
             sorrow
             .
             She
             is
             neither
             comfort
             to
             him
             at
             home
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             an
             eie-witnesse
             of
             what
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             nor
             abroad
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             stop
             his
             nose
             at
             the
             ill
             savour
             of
             he
             vices
             ,
             as
             Ahigail
             at
             Nabals
             churlishnesse
             .
             Neither
             can
             hee
             be
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             body
             sitting
             upon
             a
             rolling
             stone
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             at
             rest
             but
             alway
             in
             conflict
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             wrath
             and
             despaire
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             bee
             rid
             of
             such
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             getting
             ,
             or
             having
             ,
             except
             God
             shew
             a
             man
             favour
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             fall
             not
             into
             her
             hands
             .
             So
             much
             for
             information
             .
             But
             from
             this
             another
             use
             arises
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             's
             admonition
             to
             good
             wives
             and
             happy
             husbands
             ,
             
             thus
             much
             :
             
             To
             the
             good
             wife
             ,
             this
             ,
             if
             God
             have
             thus
             graced
             thee
             ,
             enjoy
             it
             not
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             set
             a
             Crowne
             upon
             thine
             husband
             ,
             expresse
             the
             temper
             of
             thy
             inward
             vertues
             ,
             in
             the
             amiablenesse
             of
             a
             loving
             and
             sweet
             carriag
             .
             Forget
             it
             not
             even
             in
             affliction
             ,
             utter
             it
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             bodily
             weaknesse
             :
             Let
             thy
             pleasing
             influence
             breake
             through
             all
             opposition
             and
             sorrowes
             ,
             as
             the
             Sunne
             breakes
             through
             the
             thick
             mist
             ,
             or
             darke
             cloudes
             ,
             yea
             although
             eclipsed
             in
             part
             ,
             yet
             shine
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             let
             a
             glimmering
             appeare
             ;
             remember
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             true
             friend
             ,
             made
             for
             the
             day
             of
             adversity
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             so
             thankeworthy
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             cheere
             thine
             husband
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             cheere
             thee
             ,
             or
             himselfe
             without
             thee
             while
             the
             day
             of
             prosperity
             lasts
             ;
             but
             then
             to
             play
             the
             sweet
             orator
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             merry
             ,
             when
             all
             other
             comforts
             have
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             sad
             season
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             of
             sorrow
             ;
             this
             is
             better
             then
             all
             musique
             and
             melody
             .
             Every
             base
             bird
             (
             while
             summer
             lasts
             )
             will
             chirp
             and
             chitter
             :
             But
             to
             sing
             upon
             the
             bare
             bow
             ,
             or
             thorne
             bush
             ,
             when
             the
             leaves
             are
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             cold
             winter
             approacheth
             ,
             this
             argues
             a
             wife
             truly
             gracefull
             ,
             truly
             amiable
             and
             cheerfull
             ,
             and
             (
             next
             to
             the
             Soules
             peace
             with
             God
             )
             is
             the
             greatest
             content
             under
             the
             Sunne
             .
             I
             exhort
             no
             woman
             to
             play
             the
             hypocrite
             (
             neither
             indeed
             can
             gracefulnesse
             be
             long
             acted
             by
             any
             apish
             imitator
             .
             )
             But
             ,
             I
             entreat
             her
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             thus
             graced
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             use
             she
             serves
             for
             ,
             not
             concealing
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             uttermost
             to
             apply
             her selfe
             ,
             
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             And
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             If
             God
             hath
             thus
             honored
             thee
             with
             such
             a
             wife
             ,
             understand
             (
             oh
             man
             )
             thine
             owne
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             digest
             it
             seriously
             ,
             with
             thanks
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             framed
             her
             so
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             so
             framed
             ,
             into
             thy
             bosome
             !
             Let
             her
             finde
             by
             good
             experience
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             love
             lost
             ;
             but
             ,
             let
             thy
             heart
             rest
             in
             her
             and
             trust
             to
             her
             :
             seale
             her
             a
             bond
             of
             thy
             sure
             and
             faithfull
             respect
             ,
             againe
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             see
             ,
             she
             hath
             not
             a
             wearisome
             Nabal
             to
             do
             with
             ,
             who
             cannot
             value
             that
             which
             is
             pretious
             in
             her
             at
             a
             due
             rate
             .
             Set
             her
             as
             a
             signet
             on
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             be
             neerer
             thine
             heart
             ,
             then
             thy
             costliest
             jewell
             .
             Let
             it
             not
             be
             enough
             that
             thou
             canst
             love
             one
             ,
             
             who
             hath
             honoured
             thee
             ,
             more
             then
             all
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             or
             birth
             could
             doe
             ,
             but
             ,
             procure
             her
             honour
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             suffer
             none
             to
             eclipse
             her
             worth
             .
             Give
             her
             of
             the
             worke
             of
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             workes
             praise
             her
             in
             the
             gates
             .
             And
             ,
             so
             much
             bee
             spoken
             for
             the
             use
             of
             this
             third
             Branch
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             touching
             the
             meane
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             honour
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             by
             the
             duties
             which
             concerne
             each
             party
             in
             severall
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             ,
             
             having
             at
             last
             absolved
             this
             Taske
             which
             I
             undertooke
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             Matrimoniall
             honor
             may
             both
             bee
             purchased
             and
             preserved
             entire
             ,
             viz
             :
             first
             by
             a
             wife
             Entrance
             marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             aptly
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             wise
             watching
             to
             the
             Duties
             ,
             both
             of
             common
             nature
             ,
             reaching
             to
             them
             both
             ;
             and
             in
             speciall
             ,
             pertaining
             to
             either
             ;
             let
             mee
             conclude
             the
             whole
             treatise
             with
             an
             item
             to
             both
             
             sorts
             :
             First
             ,
             all
             ye
             ,
             that
             are
             apt
             ,
             religious
             ,
             joint
             worshippers
             of
             God
             ,
             
             who
             love
             each
             other
             ,
             are
             chast
             ,
             and
             consenting
             in
             the
             generall
             :
             also
             who
             in
             speciall
             ,
             are
             understanding
             ,
             provident
             ,
             respective
             husbands
             ,
             subject
             ,
             helpfull
             ,
             gracefull
             wives
             :
             Let
             me
             say
             this
             unto
             you
             both
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             my
             former
             treatise
             ,
             
             you
             willingly
             heare
             of
             other
             unhappy
             couples
             ;
             your selves
             better
             married
             :
             But
             ,
             which
             of
             you
             in
             thus
             reading
             looke
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             acknowledge
             such
             a
             blessing
             ,
             with
             due
             thankfulnes
             ?
             Which
             of
             you
             do
             but
             suppose
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             suppose
             ,
             what
             might
             have
             bin
             or
             what
             may
             bee
             )
             or
             say
             within
             your selves
             ,
             If
             ●he
             Lo●d
             had
             not
             provided
             better
             for
             some
             of
             us
             ,
             then
             we
             deserved
             ,
             then
             we
             desired
             ,
             given
             us
             good
             companions
             ,
             before
             ever
             we
             knew
             what
             the
             misery
             of
             bad
             ,
             
             or
             the
             worth
             of
             good
             ones
             meant
             :
             yea
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             beene
             better
             to
             us
             most
             unworthie
             ,
             then
             he
             hath
             beene
             to
             more
             worthie
             then
             our selves
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             saw
             fitter
             to
             beare
             ,
             to
             profit
             by
             the
             crosse
             ,
             then
             our selves
             were
             )
             oh
             ,
             what
             had
             become
             of
             us
             ?
             Oh!
             
               Nabals
               ,
               La●ecs
               ,
               Zippora's
               ,
               Iebazels
               ,
            
             had
             swallowed
             up
             our
             sou●s
             ,
             spirits
             ,
             peace
             ,
             welfare
             ,
             thrift
             and
             all
             !
             The
             continuall
             vexitions
             of
             bad
             heads
             ,
             daily
             dropping
             of
             bad
             wives
             had
             oppressed
             us
             !
             Alas
             ?
             And
             why
             hath
             the
             Lord
             done
             this
             ?
             Surely
             not
             for
             any
             good
             hee
             saw
             ,
             or
             foresaw
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             knew
             how
             unmeet
             we
             were
             to
             honor
             him
             ,
             under
             such
             a
             chaine
             !
          
           
           
             Why
             then
             ,
             do
             wee
             not
             more
             magnify
             his
             providence
             ,
             and
             wonder
             at
             his
             love
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             guarded
             us
             !
             There
             being
             so
             few
             apt
             couples
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             our
             lot
             should
             bee
             to
             light
             upon
             no
             unapter
             ;
             there
             being
             so
             many
             bad
             ones
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             light
             upon
             no
             worser
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             mercy
             ?
             Was
             it
             a
             golden
             blessing
             at
             first
             ,
             in
             our
             owne
             sense
             and
             confession
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             become
             a
             leaden
             one
             now
             ,
             after
             ,
             ten
             ,
             twenty
             ,
             thirty
             ;
             yea
             fourty
             yeeres
             experience
             ?
             Doe
             rich
             Pearles
             fall
             in
             price
             ?
             Could
             such
             mercie
             be
             better
             spared
             now
             then
             it
             might
             thirty
             yeeres
             a
             goe
             ?
             Have
             we
             had
             the
             stock
             of
             good
             marriage
             now
             20.
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             come
             far
             shorter
             in
             the
             Tribute
             of
             praise
             ,
             thanks
             ,
             and
             fruit
             ,
             then
             when
             we
             first
             entred
             ?
             There
             be
             4.
             ages
             of
             each
             marriage
             ,
             through
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             marryed
             ,
             the
             first
             goldē
             ,
             the
             next
             silver
             ,
             the
             third
             brasse
             ,
             the
             last
             yron
             !
             At
             first
             couples
             begin
             with
             precious
             affectiōs
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             join
             much
             in
             duty
             ,
             cleave
             closely
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             mutually
             excite
             each
             other
             to
             zeale
             &
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             vowes
             :
             well
             then
             ,
             nextly
             Gods
             part
             weaknes
             and
             decayes
             ,
             and
             they
             hold
             mutuall
             marriage-love
             hardly
             .
             Then
             thirdly
             both
             Gods
             part
             and
             their
             owne
             faile
             too
             ,
             and
             they
             waxe
             fulsome
             ,
             and
             formall
             in
             both
             :
             But
             lastly
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             die
             ,
             the
             Devill
             will
             faile
             of
             his
             will
             but
             he
             will
             make
             them
             both
             ,
             loose
             ,
             carnall
             ,
             profane
             and
             scandalous
             !
             consider
             this
             !
             how
             many
             Marriages
             of
             great
             hope
             and
             solemnity
             ,
             have
             by
             these
             Declensions
             proved
             starke
             naught
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             indeed
             they
             should
             have
             proved
             best
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             come
             to
             perfection
             .
             Let
             it
             bee
             a
             sad
             Item
             to
             such
             as
             enter
             well
             ,
             to
             beware
             ,
             lest
             they
             trust
             too
             much
             to
             their
             owne
             wisedome
             and
             strength
             ,
             which
             will
             lay
             them
             in
             the
             durt
             ,
             ere
             they
             be
             a
             ware
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             how
             little
             do
             wee
             condole
             the
             unhappines
             of
             mismatcht
             couples
             ?
             
             Yea
             even
             Christians
             ,
             better
             then
             our selves
             ?
             Rather
             readie
             to
             disdayne
             and
             scorne
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             condole
             and
             pity
             them
             ?
             As
             those
             two
             Aaron
             and
             Miriam
             ,
             fell
             a
             cavilling
             at
             Moses
             for
             his
             Aethiopain
             wife
             ?
             Why
             ?
             Had
             he
             not
             sorrow
             enough
             before
             ?
             Was
             this
             to
             mourne
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             adde
             more
             burden
             thereto
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             from
             God
             ?
             And
             were
             they
             to
             quarrel
             at
             it
             ?
             Even
             so
             it
             fareth
             with
             many
             .
             That
             which
             should
             provok
             tēdernesse
             ,
             love
             ,
             fellow-feeling
             &
             
             compassion
             in
             men
             rather
             causeth
             disdaine
             ,
             indignation
             ,
             alienating
             and
             estrangement
             of
             heart
             ,
             &
             deserting
             of
             fellowship
             !
             Why
             I
             pray
             ?
             Do
             they
             stoop
             under
             their
             burden
             so
             deeply
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             oft
             ashamed
             to
             complaine
             ,
             and
             dost
             thou
             trample
             upon
             them
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             judge
             them
             afflicted
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             humbled
             for
             sin
             ?
             Knowing
             thy
             wisedome
             and
             choice
             was
             no
             wh●t
             better
             ?
             Thy
             successe
             only
             was
             happier
             in
             providence
             ?
             No
             :
             but
             as
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             like
             affliction
             wouldst
             be
             handled
             ,
             so
             deale
             thou
             !
             Bear
             their
             burden
             ,
             associate
             their
             persons
             ,
             use
             all
             meanes
             to
             reconcile
             their
             spirits
             ,
             to
             compound
             their
             differences
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             mediocrity
             and
             indifferency
             of
             aff●ctions
             !
             many
             couples
             had
             prooved
             happier
             ,
             if
             even
             such
             as
             were
             neerest
             them
             had
             not
             rather
             made
             them
             objects
             of
             abhorring
             ,
             then
             of
             compassion
             !
             A
             great
             sin
             !
             and
             meane
             to
             aggravate
             ,
             yea
             exasperate
             those
             seedes
             of
             evill
             ,
             which
             disproportion
             at
             the
             first
             was
             like
             to
             kindle
             too
             much
             !
             Pray
             ,
             pray
             rather
             for
             mercie
             ,
             and
             strength
             to
             guide
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             through
             !
             For
             how
             hardly
             couldst
             thou
             digest
             those
             morsells
             once
             ,
             which
             must
             bee
             their
             daily
             diet
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             eate
             thy
             sweet
             bits
             alone
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             wish
             them
             to
             such
             as
             want
             them
             wholy
             !
             Once
             a
             man
             enjoying
             sweet
             marriage
             ,
             thought
             seriously
             of
             another
             friend
             ,
             that
             never
             married
             :
             a
             viling
             himself
             as
             base
             in
             respect
             of
             him
             that
             seemed
             to
             be
             above
             the
             need
             of
             that
             which
             himselfe
             could
             neither
             well
             want
             ,
             nor
             thankfully
             improove
             !
             
             How
             much
             more
             shouldst
             thou
             then
             pray
             for
             such
             as
             would
             faine
             enjoy
             ,
             that
             which
             no
             creature
             can
             help
             them
             withall
             ?
          
           
             
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             ,
             not
             our
             worth
             ,
             but
             rather
             our
             weaknes
             hath
             mooved
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             us
             this
             mercy
             ,
             
             how
             doth
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             weaknes
             humble
             us
             ?
             How
             do
             we
             esteeme
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             such
             ,
             as
             although
             but
             ill
             married
             ,
             yet
             do
             walke
             more
             wisely
             ,
             under
             that
             crosse
             ,
             and
             do
             grow
             daily
             ,
             more
             humble
             and
             wary
             ,
             and
             purge
             out
             much
             drosse
             out
             of
             themselves
             which
             perhaps
             the
             blessings
             of
             God
             purge
             not
             out
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             rather
             make
             us
             sleep
             securely
             in
             the
             love
             of
             them
             ?
             As
             pride
             ,
             hipocrisie
             ,
             selflove
             and
             sensuality
             ?
             what
             if
             we
             whose
             portion
             is
             better
             ,
             do
             yet
             make
             a
             slighter
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             turne
             it
             into
             wantonnes
             ?
             How
             just
             were
             it
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             bereave
             us
             of
             
             our
             sweet
             companions
             ,
             leaving
             us
             to
             passe
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             daies
             ,
             either
             in
             solitarinesse
             with
             snares
             (
             so
             that
             we
             should
             bring
             our
             gray
             heads
             to
             the
             graves
             with
             dishonor
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             have
             done
             )
             or
             in
             marriage
             more
             sad
             and
             sorrowfull
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             then
             ever
             it
             was
             comfortable
             in
             the
             former
             part
             thereof
             ?
             Could
             we
             well
             brooke
             such
             sawce
             ,
             and
             sower
             hearbs
             ?
             yet
             fit
             for
             such
             as
             have
             eaten
             our
             former
             dainties
             with
             such
             unthankfulnesse
             ?
             verily
             ,
             the
             experience
             I
             have
             had
             of
             second
             or
             third
             matches
             which
             have
             betided
             some
             husbands
             have
             made
             mee
             to
             thinke
             of
             our
             Saviours
             words
             to
             Peter
             ,
             
             when
             thou
             wert
             young
             ,
             thou
             girdedst
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             went
             at
             thy
             pleasure
             :
             But
             when
             thou
             art
             old
             ,
             another
             shall
             bind
             thee
             and
             lead
             thee
             whither
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             !
             Surely
             when
             thou
             art
             old
             its
             ill
             ending
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             beginning
             with
             it
             in
             thy
             youth
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             !
             Yet
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             many
             have
             beene
             faine
             to
             hang
             up
             the
             harpes
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             upon
             the
             wislowes
             of
             sad
             marriage
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             sing
             ,
             this
             new
             life
             requi●es
             other
             manners
             ,
             other
             abearing
             :
             before
             ,
             I
             was
             carried
             upon
             Eagles
             wings
             ,
             now
             I
             must
             shift
             for
             my selfe
             :
             my
             battels
             were
             once
             wont
             to
             bee
             fought
             to
             my
             hand
             ,
             but
             now
             ,
             I
             must
             knowe
             warre
             ,
             and
             fight
             my
             own
             .
             Now
             I
             am
             tried
             indeed
             ,
             what
             is
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             what
             patience
             ,
             what
             selfe-deniall
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             yea
             my
             best
             wits
             to
             please
             ,
             to
             conceale
             what
             I
             cannot
             amend
             ,
             and
             all
             too
             little
             !
             Doe
             you
             wonder
             ?
             Who
             should
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             wife
             was
             worth
             the
             thanks
             while
             you
             had
             her
             ?
             Or
             that
             she
             was
             any
             better
             jewell
             ,
             then
             you
             thought
             you
             deserved
             ,
             till
             she
             was
             taken
             away
             ?
             If
             nothing
             ,
             but
             wanting
             can
             convince
             your
             folly
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             medicine
             cure
             your
             maladie
             .
          
           
             
             To
             end
             this
             former
             branch
             .
             If
             your selves
             have
             sped
             well
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             hasard
             ,
             
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             guide
             others
             by
             your
             experience
             to
             make
             a
             good
             choice
             ?
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             marriage
             makings
             are
             thanklesse
             offices
             !
             I
             grant
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             I
             have
             premised
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             thinke
             some
             may
             con
             them
             small
             thanke
             ,
             who
             have
             holpen
             them
             to
             their
             marriages
             :
             But
             ,
             as
             hard
             as
             the
             world
             goes
             ,
             and
             although
             all
             hopes
             must
             rest
             upon
             proofe
             ,
             yet
             by
             your
             leave
             ,
             some
             may
             give
             a
             shrewder
             
             guesse
             then
             others
             ,
             
             and
             say
             more
             touching
             aptnesse
             or
             unaptnesse
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             I
             say
             to
             you
             as
             those
             Lepers
             ,
             having
             stored
             themselves
             with
             victualls
             and
             booty
             :
             wee
             doe
             not
             well
             to
             suffer
             our
             brethren
             to
             starve
             !
             And
             although
             the
             best
             care
             may
             miscarry
             :
             yet
             the
             care
             is
             in
             no
             fault
             ,
             but
             rather
             much
             worse
             it
             must
             bee
             ,
             where
             Counsellors
             are
             wanting
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             I
             say
             to
             all
             such
             good
             couples
             ,
             be
             wise
             :
             l●ve
             ,
             love
             ,
             
             and
             leave
             .
             What
             hath
             a
             man
             of
             all
             his
             sore
             labours
             ,
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ?
             or
             what
             profits
             it
             ,
             to
             spend
             our
             life
             in
             needlesse
             toile
             and
             vexation
             ?
             Live
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             joifull
             improovement
             of
             all
             those
             graces
             and
             blessings
             ,
             where
             with
             God
             hath
             endowed
             you
             .
             Take
             and
             mutually
             possesse
             each
             others
             vertues
             :
             grow
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             others
             more
             inward
             ,
             holy
             ,
             usefull
             in
             the
             communion
             of
             Saints
             .
             Let
             your
             streames
             flow
             to
             others
             ,
             enjoy
             not
             all
             to
             your selves
             .
             Love
             secondly
             :
             endeere
             your
             hearts
             in
             each
             other
             mutually
             :
             Suffer
             not
             Satan
             to
             come
             betweene
             barke
             and
             tree
             ,
             and
             through
             a
             satiety
             of
             Blessings
             ,
             to
             turne
             all
             to
             wearinesse
             and
             fulsomenesse
             :
             to
             grow
             estranged
             in
             your
             affections
             :
             yea
             ,
             ready
             to
             take
             pritches
             at
             each
             other
             ,
             forgetting
             Gods
             love
             to
             you
             both
             :
             If
             some
             had
             those
             advantages
             we
             have
             (
             should
             you
             say
             ,
             of
             consent
             and
             peace
             )
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             close
             walking
             with
             God
             would
             it
             produce
             ,
             without
             separation
             ,
             whereas
             we
             vanish
             ?
             how
             would
             they
             settle
             religion
             ,
             and
             government
             of
             family
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             and
             cannot
             ,
             wee
             might
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             ?
             Leave
             lastly
             ,
             each
             other
             ,
             willingly
             and
             contentedly
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             determine
             your
             short
             pilgrimage
             ;
             which
             will
             so
             much
             the
             easilier
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             lived
             and
             loved
             before
             !
             the
             parting
             will
             be
             bitter
             however
             :
             yet
             much
             worse
             ,
             if
             all
             be
             to
             bee
             done
             at
             death
             :
             Sweeter
             will
             the
             parting
             be
             ,
             upon
             experience
             of
             former
             marriage
             improovements
             ;
             then
             upon
             guilt
             of
             remedilesse
             errors
             !
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             time
             is
             short
             ,
             use
             the
             world
             ,
             
             as
             if
             you
             used
             it
             not
             ,
             buy
             as
             if
             you
             bought
             not
             ,
             marry
             as
             if
             you
             married
             not
             ;
             doe
             all
             moderately
             :
             knocke
             off
             before
             ,
             unloose
             in
             season
             :
             There
             hath
             beene
             a
             time
             of
             embracing
             ,
             there
             must
             come
             another
             far
             from
             it
             .
             By
             that
             rejoicing
             you
             have
             had
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             die
             daily
             ;
             and
             tell
             each
             it
             other
             
             in
             your
             best
             rejoicing
             :
             I
             bid
             you
             not
             do
             as
             heathens
             ,
             set
             a
             scul
             before
             you
             on
             your
             marriage
             day
             :
             with
             a
             Motto
             :
             What
             I
             have
             bin
             ,
             thou
             art
             :
             and
             ,
             what
             I
             am
             thou
             shalt
             be
             !
             But
             know
             ,
             marriage
             happines
             is
             but
             the
             liberty
             of
             a
             prison
             .
             Squeez
             it
             not
             too
             hard
             ,
             lest
             you
             force
             blood
             :
             use
             it
             slightly
             and
             it
             will
             comfort
             you
             .
             Say
             not
             its
             good
             being
             here
             ,
             build
             not
             Tabernacles
             ,
             Matth.
             17.
             4.
             
             Let
             not
             death
             knocke
             unawares
             ;
             Its
             pitty
             ,
             a
             man
             should
             be
             in
             love
             with
             shells
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             as
             to
             forget
             the
             sip
             ,
             and
             be
             swept
             away
             :
             or
             love
             the
             husband
             here
             ,
             forgetting
             Christ
             :
             a
             carnall
             relation
             ,
             renonuncing
             an
             eternall
             !
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
              
               3
            
             This
             point
             also
             ,
             (
             to
             conclude
             all
             )
             is
             instruction
             ,
             to
             shadow
             out
             the
             priviledge
             of
             them
             who
             are
             united
             to
             Christ
             by
             the
             marriage
             of
             faith
             and
             the
             spirit
             .
             
             It
             s
             a
             mystery
             ,
             as
             Paul
             calles
             it
             .
             
             And
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             he
             teaches
             married
             persons
             their
             duties
             by
             the
             mutuall
             union
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             :
             so
             also
             ,
             another
             while
             he
             describes
             the
             true
             union
             and
             Amity
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             spouse
             ,
             by
             the
             samenes
             of
             flesh
             ,
             which
             marriage
             causeth
             betweene
             husband
             and
             wife
             .
             A
             word
             or
             two
             of
             both
             :
             and
             
             first
             how
             Christ
             and
             his
             spouse
             meet
             .
             For
             ,
             looke
             how
             Eli●zer
             was
             a
             spokesman
             between
             Isaac
             and
             Rebecca
             ,
             
             to
             draw
             her
             into
             a
             marriage
             knot
             with
             him
             :
             and
             as
             he
             carryed
             the
             Bracelets
             and
             tokens
             sent
             in
             
             Isaac's
             name
             ,
             to
             allure
             her
             to
             him
             :
             also
             declared
             the
             abundant
             wealth
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             in
             cattel
             ,
             gold
             and
             jewells
             ,
             all
             to
             bestow
             upon
             his
             onely
             son
             Isaac
             :
             that
             so
             the
             richnesse
             and
             content
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             match
             might
             perswade
             Rebecca
             :
             So
             doth
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             spokesmen
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             reveale
             to
             his
             Church
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             all
             his
             wealth
             and
             Treasures
             of
             wisedome
             and
             knowledge
             :
             all
             put
             into
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             tells
             her
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             all
             the
             goods
             which
             he
             hath
             givē
             us
             in
             him
             :
             that
             he
             may
             therby
             surprise
             her
             heart
             ,
             and
             gaine
             her
             to
             be
             his
             ;
             he
             sets
             out
             his
             son
             from
             head
             to
             foote
             in
             all
             amiablenesse
             of
             person
             and
             graces
             ,
             that
             his
             eyes
             and
             looks
             might
             wound
             her
             ,
             and
             steale
             her
             heart
             away
             from
             trash
             and
             toies
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             he
             who
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             
             but
             where
             as
             he
             found
             her
             unapt
             for
             himself
             ,
             an
             Amorite
             ,
             an
             Hittite
             ,
             in
             her
             blood
             ,
             a
             base
             Captive
             :
             he
             shaves
             off
             her
             hayre
             ,
             pares
             her
             nailes
             ,
             washes
             her
             ,
             and
             
             makes
             her
             cleane
             :
             he
             bestowes
             her
             dowry
             upon
             her
             ,
             (
             not
             as
             men
             upon
             their
             wyves
             )
             for
             they
             looke
             for
             it
             from
             them
             ,
             thinking
             them
             little
             without
             it
             :
             he
             discovers
             the
             miserable
             ,
             desolate
             ,
             and
             forlorne
             life
             of
             her
             wofull
             vriginity
             ,
             wherin
             as
             an
             orphan
             ,
             she
             lay
             open
             to
             all
             enemyes
             ,
             all
             wrongs
             and
             injuries
             :
             convinces
             her
             ,
             that
             her
             support
             and
             welfare
             is
             meerly
             from
             himselfe
             :
             Nay
             tells
             her
             that
             shee
             was
             engaged
             before
             to
             a
             most
             cursed
             husband
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             undone
             her
             :
             he
             undertakes
             to
             stab
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             her
             way
             cleer
             ,
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             old
             contract
             being
             dissolved
             :
             He
             becomes
             an
             earnest
             suiter
             ,
             an
             hot
             lover
             of
             hers
             ,
             and
             refuses
             no
             patience
             ,
             to
             winne
             her
             :
             even
             till
             his
             locks
             be
             full
             of
             the
             dew
             of
             the
             night
             :
             All
             to
             make
             her
             his
             owne
             ,
             his
             only
             one
             :
             that
             having
             renounced
             (
             not
             only
             base
             qualities
             ,
             but
             )
             her
             own
             fathers
             house
             ,
             her selfe
             ,
             her
             name
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             owne
             happinesse
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             happy
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             him
             alone
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             can
             endure
             no
             corryvall
             )
             and
             so
             be
             married
             without
             any
             feare
             of
             ever
             being
             divorced
             .
             He
             causesher
             heart
             ,
             by
             this
             Attractive
             ,
             and
             these
             cords
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             resolve
             upon
             the
             match
             :
             Shee
             then
             enclines
             to
             him
             ,
             shee
             can
             say
             neither
             more
             nor
             lesse
             save
             that
             it
             is
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             she
             begins
             to
             chide
             herselfe
             for
             her
             so
             long
             ignorance
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             unacquaintance
             with
             his
             excellencies
             :
             little
             enquiring
             after
             such
             a
             person
             :
             now
             he
             needs
             no
             arguments
             ,
             for
             shee
             cannot
             pardon
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             she
             knew
             him
             no
             sooner
             ,
             she
             casts
             off
             all
             her
             colors
             and
             covers
             of
             shame
             ,
             and
             resignes
             up
             her selfe
             fully
             ,
             freely
             and
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             his
             :
             abhorring
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             wondring
             that
             such
             a
             person
             
             can
             love
             such
             a
             sorry
             spouse
             ,
             
             she
             compts
             all
             others
             as
             dung
             ,
             they
             all
             stinke
             unto
             her
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             alone
             :
             and
             therfore
             consents
             to
             his
             motion
             ,
             beleeving
             shee
             shall
             find
             no
             other
             of
             him
             ,
             then
             she
             hath
             apprehended
             him
             to
             bee
             .
             This
             touching
             the
             meeting
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             this
             her
             consent
             Christ
             and
             his
             spouse
             live
             and
             love
             together
             :
             
             for
             Christ
             takes
             her
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             ,
             even
             home
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             shewes
             her
             his
             dwelling
             ,
             making
             her
             glad
             in
             the
             tents
             of
             her
             mother
             ,
             as
             Isaac
             did
             Rebecca
             in
             Sara's
             tent
             :
             he
             marries
             her
             to
             himselfe
             in
             righteousnes
             ,
             compassion
             ,
             faythfulnes
             and
             love
             :
             he
             puts
             a
             robe
             
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             ring
             upon
             her
             hand
             ,
             a
             tyre
             upon
             her
             head
             ,
             shooes
             upon
             her
             feet
             :
             furnishes
             her
             with
             al
             his
             treasure
             :
             killes
             the
             fat
             calfe
             ,
             makes
             her
             a
             roiall
             feast
             ,
             of
             all
             fat
             things
             ,
             of
             refined
             wines
             ;
             even
             his
             Sacraments
             :
             he
             endowes
             her
             with
             all
             he
             hath
             ,
             takes
             her
             both
             for
             better
             ,
             to
             rejoice
             in
             her
             graces
             :
             and
             for
             the
             worser
             to
             cover
             all
             her
             infirmities
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             great
             praise
             of
             her
             poorest
             vertues
             ,
             judging
             her
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             other
             :
             undertaks
             for
             all
             her
             debts
             :
             none
             may
             sue
             her
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             who
             answers
             all
             sutes
             &
             quarels
             :
             gives
             her
             himself
             ,
             his
             heart
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             all
             which
             is
             meet
             for
             her
             for
             need
             and
             comfort
             ,
             for
             this
             life
             and
             a
             better
             ,
             for
             why
             ?
             She
             is
             his
             Hephziba
             ,
             and
             Beulah
             :
             In
             all
             her
             sicknesses
             ,
             he
             assists
             and
             stands
             by
             her
             ,
             he
             is
             afflicted
             ,
             in
             all
             her
             afflictions
             ,
             &
             his
             right
             hand
             saves
             ,
             sustains
             and
             redeems
             her
             :
             Charges
             the
             daughters
             that
             they
             wake
             her
             not
             till
             she
             please
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             is
             her
             banner
             and
             defence
             :
             And
             let
             none
             touch
             his
             beloved
             ,
             for
             he
             toucheth
             the
             Apple
             of
             his
             eye
             :
             no
             wrong
             she
             receives
             of
             any
             ,
             but
             he
             makes
             it
             good
             an
             hundreth
             fold
             ,
             till
             shee
             be
             past
             all
             danger
             .
          
           
             And
             sutable
             (
             in
             measure
             )
             is
             the
             spouses
             carriage
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             
             (
             if
             shee
             bee
             not
             degenerate
             :
             Shee
             againe
             most
             deerly
             loves
             him
             ,
             shee
             is
             in
             all
             things
             helpfull
             to
             him
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             to
             his
             contents
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             wife
             of
             his
             desires
             :
             Shee
             is
             reverently
             and
             meekly
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             under
             all
             his
             commands
             ,
             with
             most
             loiall
             awe
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             delight
             as
             under
             an
             easie
             yoke
             ;
             is
             most
             tender
             of
             his
             welfare
             ,
             yea
             is
             glad
             ,
             and
             thinkes
             not
             her selfe
             too
             good
             to
             wash
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             poorest
             servants
             :
             if
             her
             goodnesse
             cannot
             reach
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             reaches
             it
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             whom
             (
             in
             his
             absence
             )
             she
             nourishes
             ,
             solaces
             her selfe
             in
             ,
             beholds
             him
             in
             them
             ,
             visits
             ,
             clothes
             ,
             and
             releeves
             them
             in
             their
             needs
             ;
             thinking
             them
             happy
             who
             may
             stand
             as
             servants
             in
             his
             presence
             :
             shee
             thinkes
             her selfe
             more
             happy
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             if
             married
             to
             the
             greatest
             potentate
             upon
             earth
             :
             The
             spokesmen
             who
             treated
             with
             her
             about
             this
             marriage
             ,
             are
             pretious
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             yea
             their
             feet
             are
             beautifull
             to
             her
             ,
             for
             the
             glad
             tidings
             they
             brought
             her
             :
             Shee
             compts
             no
             labor
             too
             much
             ,
             no
             cost
             too
             deer
             for
             him
             :
             Even
             the
             costliest
             oyntment
             is
             not
             good
             enough
             for
             his
             feet
             .
             The
             reproaches
             of
             them
             that
             upbraid
             him
             ,
             goe
             into
             the
             bowells
             of
             her
             belly
             ,
             and
             
             dart
             to
             her
             heart
             :
             she
             walkes
             not
             only
             not
             rebelliously
             and
             contumeliously
             ,
             but
             not
             uncomely
             ,
             not
             slightly
             :
             But
             decks
             her selfe
             with
             all
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             humility
             ,
             wisedome
             and
             sweet
             tendernes
             of
             spirit
             ,
             yea
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             is
             in
             her
             lips
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             her
             behavior
             and
             converse
             shee
             may
             walke
             in
             and
             out
             gracefully
             and
             amially
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             in
             al
             long
             suffring
             and
             welpleasing
             :
             shee
             is
             faithfull
             to
             him
             in
             all
             his
             secrets
             ,
             keeps
             his
             counsell
             :
             Dares
             not
             prostitute
             her selfe
             to
             any
             ,
             not
             only
             lusts
             ,
             but
             even
             liberties
             ,
             or
             companies
             which
             shee
             thinkes
             may
             bee
             distastfull
             to
             him
             ,
             yea
             but
             suspicious
             ;
             The
             tokens
             he
             sends
             her
             ,
             as
             pledges
             of
             his
             favor
             ,
             are
             most
             deere
             unto
             her
             .
             She
             seeks
             no
             priviate
             welfare
             of
             her
             owne
             besides
             his
             :
             She
             distrusts
             not
             his
             provision
             ,
             but
             trusts
             him
             confidently
             ,
             knowing
             shee
             shall
             not
             want
             :
             denies
             her selfe
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             &
             rejoices
             that
             by
             this
             ,
             her
             loyall
             heart
             may
             be
             tried
             :
             Thinkes
             never
             the
             worse
             of
             him
             ,
             because
             she
             suffers
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             more
             he
             costs
             her
             ,
             the
             deerer
             he
             is
             to
             her
             :
             No
             husband
             of
             other
             women
             can
             staine
             hers
             ,
             for
             hers
             is
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             cheef
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ;
             the
             fashions
             ,
             garish
             &
             whorish
             attires
             ,
             paintings
             and
             spangles
             of
             harlots
             come
             not
             about
             her
             neck
             ,
             nor
             wrestes
             But
             shee
             frames
             her selfe
             to
             his
             contents
             ,
             in
             all
             chastity
             shee
             knowes
             his
             voice
             ,
             but
             abhorres
             a
             strangers
             :
             Nothing
             greeves
             her
             ,
             but
             his
             absence
             :
             All
             her
             longings
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             teares
             ,
             are
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             where
             nothing
             may
             ever
             divide
             her
             from
             him
             !
          
           
             Let
             it
             teach
             us
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             marriage
             contents
             to
             raise
             up
             our
             affections
             to
             the
             joy
             of
             this
             spirituall
             union
             :
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             discontents
             here
             ,
             to
             make
             supply
             with
             the
             happines
             of
             this
             !
          
           
             And
             this
             may
             serve
             for
             these
             two
             generall
             uses
             also
             ,
             
             belonging
             to
             the
             whole
             discourse
             :
             In
             a
             word
             therfore
             ,
             to
             conclude
             all
             ;
             If
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             at
             large
             sayde
             about
             Marriage
             duties
             ,
             seeme
             to
             discourage
             any
             weake
             ones
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             oile
             and
             meale
             could
             not
             reach
             out
             so
             farre
             ;
             they
             shall
             never
             attayne
             to
             this
             measure
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             answere
             them
             as
             once
             a
             Poët
             answerd
             one
             that
             asked
             him
             ,
             why
             hee
             alway
             brought
             in
             women
             as
             very
             vertuous
             ,
             alway
             commending
             them
             :
             but
             another
             presented
             them
             (
             on
             the
             stage
             )
             as
             vitious
             ,
             alway
             traducing
             
             them
             :
             Oh
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             present
             them
             as
             I
             would
             have
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             bee
             :
             but
             he
             brings
             them
             in
             as
             they
             are
             commonly
             .
             So
             I
             might
             say
             ,
             my
             discourse
             doth
             not
             presuppose
             eyther
             all
             husbands
             or
             wyves
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             should
             bee
             .
             Ayme
             at
             it
             as
             a
             marke
             :
             But
             I
             will
             answer
             as
             a
             learned
             heathen
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             his
             friend
             speakes
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             received
             a
             very
             short
             letter
             from
             him
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             over
             thy
             very
             short
             letter
             very
             often
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             made
             it
             a
             very
             long
             one
             .
             So
             here
             :
             My
             large
             discourse
             may
             dismay
             some
             for
             comming
             so
             short
             of
             practice
             as
             they
             doe
             :
             Beseech
             the
             Lord
             therfore
             to
             behold
             thy
             defects
             with
             a
             mercifull
             eye
             ,
             to
             read
             the
             short
             lines
             of
             thy
             obedience
             often
             over
             in
             the
             glasse
             and
             perspective
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             his
             large
             interpreting
             ,
             and
             much
             looking
             upon
             thine
             honest
             endeavour
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             esteemed
             as
             full
             and
             large
             .
             God
             helpe
             !
             Our
             discourses
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             are
             far
             larger
             ,
             then
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             most
             is
             :
             Our selves
             who
             write
             and
             ours
             ,
             are
             poore
             ,
             and
             unsutable
             to
             our
             Rules
             !
             Bowbeit
             ,
             not
             contrary
             ,
             not
             wil●●ly
             opposite
             !
             &
             where
             there
             is
             but
             endeavor
             ,
             God
             will
             accept
             Give
             Lord
             power
             to
             do
             as
             thou
             directest
             ,
             and
             command
             what
             thou
             wilt
             !
             Speake
             and
             spare
             not
             upon
             these
             te●nes
             :
             for
             thy
             servants
             ,
             handmayds
             ,
             (
             mouring
             for
             their
             deafe
             ●ares
             ,
             and
             dead
             herts
             )
             desire
             to
             hearken
             and
             to
             obey
             .
             Looke
             not
             at
             what
             is
             ours
             ,
             its
             vile
             !
             but
             at
             that
             which
             is
             thine
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             pretious
             !
             In
             which
             happy
             desire
             ,
             I
             conclude
             the
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Treatise
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           APPENDIX
           to
           the
           treatise
           :
           Discovering
           the
           just
           vengeance
           of
           God
           upon
           all
           uncleane
           ones
           ,
           especially
           Defilers
           of
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           
             Hebr.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               But
               ,
               Whooremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               ,
               God
               will
               judge
               .
            
          
        
         
           ITwas
           no
           part
           of
           my
           Purpose
           ,
           
           (
           good
           Reader
           )
           to
           have
           used
           this
           text
           any
           further
           ,
           then
           as
           I
           have
           already
           treated
           upon
           it
           .
           
           The
           occasion
           of
           adding
           this
           Discourse
           upon
           the
           latter
           part
           ,
           was
           the
           private
           request
           of
           a
           friend
           to
           utter
           my
           minde
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           satisfie
           his
           spirit
           ,
           touching
           the
           haynousnes
           of
           uncleannes
           :
           whereof
           he
           desired
           his
           soule
           might
           throughly
           be
           convinced
           ,
           (
           as
           blessed
           bee
           God
           it
           was
           ,
           through
           mercy
           concurring
           both
           with
           this
           ,
           and
           other
           helps
           used
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           )
           which
           service
           I
           considering
           seriously
           of
           ,
           tooke
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           my
           Text
           :
           as
           a
           ground
           of
           my
           project
           :
           even
           then
           ,
           purposing
           (
           since
           God
           brought
           it
           by
           that
           occasion
           to
           hand
           ,
           )
           to
           annexe
           it
           to
           my
           marriage
           .
           
           Treatise
           :
           as
           foreseeing
           ,
           not
           only
           it
           would
           satisfy
           some
           to
           have
           the
           equall
           handling
           of
           both
           members
           of
           the
           Text
           :
           but
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           impertinent
           ,
           as
           a
           spurre
           ,
           to
           helpe
           the
           Application
           of
           the
           former
           treatise
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           disswasive
           to
           as
           many
           in
           this
           debauched
           age
           ,
           (
           who
           shall
           haply
           come
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           )
           if
           they
           bee
           not
           imperswasible
           ,
           and
           hardned
           in
           the
           sinne
           ,
           to
           weigh
           well
           their
           Estate
           ,
           and
           repent
           :
           That
           so
           God
           speaking
           peace
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           no
           more
           return
           to
           folly
           .
           In
           which
           hope
           ,
           I
           begin
           .
        
         
           
             
               Doctr.
            
             2
          
           The
           wordes
           (
           as
           you
           see
           )
           are
           ,
           
             But
             whoore-mongers
             ,
             and
             adulterers
             ,
             God
             will
             judge
             .
          
           
             
               Explicat
               .
            
          
           Which
           addition
           ,
           and
           denunciation
           fitly
           attends
           the
           wordes
           going
           before
           .
           I
           have
           opened
           the
           words
           in
           the
           beginning
           :
           all
           comes
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           God
           will
           blesse
           them
           that
           honor
           marriage
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           violate
           and
           defile
           it
           ,
           
           by
           what
           means
           soever
           ,
           God
           will
           judge
           them
           .
           The
           course
           may
           seeme
           strange
           (
           perhaps
           )
           which
           here
           God
           takes
           ,
           speaking
           to
           his
           church
           ,
           so
           to
           threaten
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           worke
           rather
           by
           downe
           right
           stroakes
           ,
           then
           by
           oile
           and
           promises
           of
           love
           ,
           to
           allure
           to
           Obedience
           .
           But
           even
           our
           God
           ,
           (
           marke
           the
           word
           ●
           he
           sayth
           not
           the
           wicked
           mans
           revenging
           God
           ,
           but
           even
           our
           God
           ,
           
           )
           is
           a
           consuming
           fire
           .
           And
           our
           God
           sees
           it
           meet
           ,
           even
           to
           appeare
           to
           his
           owne
           sometymes
           in
           this
           hieu
           ,
           and
           in
           bloody
           colors
           when
           their
           spirits
           grow
           base
           ,
           and
           sensuall
           :
           as
           this
           sin
           of
           Vncleannes
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           infatuates
           the
           spirit
           most
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           insensible
           of
           commands
           ,
           except
           the
           Lord
           should
           take
           up
           weapons
           ,
           and
           flash
           hell
           fire
           in
           mens
           faces
           .
           That
           stupor
           of
           spirit
           wherewith
           David
           was
           led
           a
           whole
           yeere
           together
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           committed
           this
           sin
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           were
           accompanied
           with
           such
           killing
           circumstances
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           a
           man
           drunk
           ,
           and
           to
           murther
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           cover
           the
           sin
           :
           these
           might
           alone
           have
           wounded
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           if
           the
           sinfull
           sweetnes
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           bewitcht
           him
           so
           deeply
           :
           and
           the
           like
           we
           see
           in
           Sampson
           with
           Delila
           :
           and
           we
           know
           how
           terribly
           God
           threakens
           both
           and
           pursues
           them
           .
           Elija
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           stoute
           ,
           must
           have
           thunders
           and
           lightnings
           :
           Jonah
           must
           have
           a
           tempest
           mingling
           heaven
           and
           sea
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           jawes
           of
           a
           whale
           to
           gape
           for
           him
           ,
           Iob
           must
           have
           affrightings
           by
           Leviathan
           and
           Behemoth
           :
           
           and
           Nahu●
           and
           Habbakuk
           
           must
           present
           God
           to
           the
           hard
           hearted
           Iews
           ,
           
           in
           jealous
           wrath
           ,
           fierce
           rending
           the
           rockes
           :
           
           in
           such
           a
           voice
           as
           makes
           the
           lips
           to
           quiver
           ,
           
           the
           bones
           to
           be
           blasted
           with
           rottennes
           ;
           and
           all
           too
           little
           :
           who
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           like
           to
           our
           God
           ,
           (
           saith
           Mica
           sweetly
           )
           who
           passeth
           by
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           remnant
           ?
           But
           if
           all
           should
           use
           such
           pleasing
           wordes
           ,
           cursed
           flesh
           would
           say
           ,
           That
           God
           is
           like
           themselves
           .
           There
           is
           use
           of
           sweetnes
           ,
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           wounded
           with
           sin
           and
           flayted
           with
           feares
           ;
           But
           rare
           is
           the
           man
           who
           is
           alway
           fitte
           to
           feed
           upon
           such
           honey
           without
           surfet
           .
           
           Too
           propense
           is
           ,
           not
           onely
           a
           base
           heart
           of
           the
           godlesse
           ,
           but
           the
           baser
           part
           of
           a
           Godly
           heart
           to
           turne
           grace
           into
           wantonnes
           .
           There
           is
           a
           slave
           within
           us
           which
           must
           have
           a
           whip
           ,
           although
           the
           free
           borne
           be
           drawne
           by
           love
           .
           Each
           must
           have
           her
           diet
           :
           the
           one
           ,
           lest
           it
           grow
           too
           ranke
           of
           Presumption
           ,
           the
           other
           lest
           it
           be
           overwhelmd
           with
           Despaire
           .
           The
           Apostle
           Paul
           mixes
           threats
           and
           promises
           ,
           to
           the
           choisest
           whom
           he
           writes
           unto
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           ,
           comes
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           children
           of
           disobedience
           ?
           
           Be
           not
           deceaved
           ,
           No
           whoremongers
           ,
           Adulterers
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           inherit
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heaven
           .
           And
           such
           were
           ye
           !
           
           why
           addes
           he
           this
           ?
           To
           shew
           us
           that
           even
           Gods
           people
           had
           need
           to
           be
           put
           in
           minde
           ,
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           what
           they
           have
           still
           a
           disposition
           to
           ,
           to
           keepe
           them
           therby
           in
           some
           awe
           .
           So
           againe
           ,
           let
           no
           man
           defraude
           his
           brother
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Lord
           is
           the
           Avenger
           of
           all
           such
           .
           Many
           other
           such
           places
           there
           are
           .
           All
           to
           shew
           us
           ,
           that
           God
           must
           sometime
           whip
           us
           to
           duty
           ,
           and
           gaster
           us
           from
           evill
           ,
           aswell
           as
           entise
           and
           draw
           us
           to
           or
           fro
           .
           Therfore
           ,
           even
           so
           he
           urgeth
           these
           Hebrews
           to
           Chastity
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Whoremongers
           and
           Adulterers
           God
           will
           judge
           .
        
         
           The
           sin
           of
           adulterie
           then
           is
           hence
           concluded
           to
           bee
           a
           great
           one
           .
           
           
             
               Object
               .
            
          
           But
           here
           ,
           some
           may
           object
           that
           charge
           of
           God
           to
           Hosea
           the
           Prophet
           :
           bidding
           him
           to
           take
           to
           himselfe
           a
           fornicatresse
           to
           wife
           ,
           and
           so
           defile
           himselfe
           by
           getting
           children
           by
           her
           .
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
          
           But
           I
           answere
           ,
           it
           was
           onely
           done
           in
           vision
           ,
           and
           in
           protestation
           before
           the
           Israelits
           .
           If
           was
           onely
           typicall
           and
           parabolicall
           :
           neither
           agreeing
           to
           the
           Lord
           who
           charged
           ,
           nor
           the
           Prophet
           who
           obeied
           :
           By
           the
           Prophets
           assuming
           to
           himselfe
           such
           a
           person
           ,
           in
           Gods
           steed
           ,
           he
           would
           teach
           the
           Iewes
           how
           woful
           
           dultery
           they
           were
           guilty
           of
           ,
           in
           forsaking
           God
           for
           Idolls
           .
           The
           libertie
           taken
           by
           the
           Patriarkes
           in
           the
           point
           of
           many
           wives
           and
           concubines
           ,
           was
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           furnishing
           of
           the
           Church
           with
           posterity
           .
           Else
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           (
           as
           Malach.
           2.
           speakes
           )
           it
           was
           not
           so
           .
           Nay
           this
           Command
           against
           pollution
           ,
           hath
           herein
           a
           peculiar
           restraint
           from
           some
           other
           :
           that
           wheras
           in
           some
           cases
           ,
           it
           was
           lawfull
           to
           take
           the
           goods
           of
           Egyptians
           from
           them
           by
           dispensation
           ;
           in
           this
           no
           such
           is
           granted
           ,
           it
           being
           in
           no
           case
           or
           respect
           lawfull
           to
           commit
           uncleannes
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           murther
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           see
           this
           point
           verified
           in
           Scripture
           at
           large
           .
           Reade
           these
           places
           ,
           
             Levit.
             20.
             10.
             
             Deuter.
          
           22.
           22.
           for
           temporal
           plagues
           and
           for
           eternall
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           impure
           ones
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           29.
           32.
           1.
           
           
             Cor.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Galat.
          
           5.
           19
           ,
           20.
           1.
           
           Tim.
           1.
           9
           ,
           10.
           yea
           the
           greatest
           delinquents
           in
           these
           kindes
           ,
           even
           Kings
           and
           great
           persons
           ,
           are
           not
           spared
           ,
           as
           appeares
           2.
           
           
             Sam.
             12.
             7.
             
             Matth.
          
           14.
           4.
           yea
           even
           such
           as
           have
           attempted
           it
           ignorantly
           ,
           as
           
             Abimelec
             ,
             Gen.
          
           20.
           3.
           yea
           Priests
           1.
           
           Sam.
           2.
           22
           ,
           23.
           all
           sorts
           ,
           
             Numb
             .
             25.
             1.
             
             Ierem.
          
           5.
           7.
           
           Iudg.
           20.
           4.
           
           The
           which
           have
           their
           several
           judgments
           there
           applyed
           .
           And
           more
           of
           thē
           read
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           1.
           2.
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           Gen.
           19.
           
           The
           sin
           of
           self
           pollution
           (
           which
           I
           wish
           may
           be
           observed
           well
           )
           that
           of
           Er
           and
           
             Onan
             ,
             Gen.
             38.
             9.
             
             She●bem
             ,
             Gen.
          
           34.
           25.
           
           All
           summed
           up
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           
           Mortify
           your
           earthly
           members
           ,
           fornication
           ,
           uncleannes
           ,
           effeminatenesse
           ,
           unnaturall
           lust
           :
           for
           which
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           commeth
           upon
           disobedient
           men
           .
        
         
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
          
           The
           point
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           God
           would
           have
           all
           sorts
           of
           uncleannes
           so
           layd
           open
           in
           their
           colours
           ,
           
           that
           there
           might
           appeare
           as
           they
           all
           are
           ,
           odious
           and
           terrible
           !
           But
           ,
           what
           odious
           colors
           are
           here
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           Here
           is
           one
           terrible
           one
           ,
           which
           imports
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           That
           which
           God
           himselfe
           will
           in
           person
           appeare
           against
           ,
           and
           sit
           upon
           the
           judgment
           seate
           to
           enquire
           of
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           a
           terrible
           crime
           ;
           But
           God
           himself
           ,
           (
           not
           his
           Deputies
           only
           ,
           for
           all
           men
           are
           lyars
           )
           will
           in
           person
           sit
           to
           judge
           it
           .
           Kings
           (
           we
           know
           )
           and
           Princes
           ,
           come
           not
           ordinarily
           to
           the
           Starre
           chamber
           or
           to
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           in
           person
           ,
           for
           slight
           crimes
           ,
           but
           remarkable
           and
           notorious
           .
           When
           King
           Henry
           the
           8.
           to
           please
           that
           bloody
           Tyger
           Gardiner
           ,
           came
           in
           
           person
           to
           sit
           upon
           that
           holy
           man
           and
           meeke
           lambe
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Lambert
          
           ,
           how
           terrible
           was
           his
           appearance
           ,
           and
           how
           frowning
           a
           brow
           cast
           he
           upon
           that
           innocent
           Martyr
           ?
           What
           then
           is
           the
           brow
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           that
           must
           sit
           upon
           King
           Henry
           himselfe
           ?
           Only
           the
           difference
           is
           ,
           Princes
           make
           a
           long
           and
           deep
           inquisition
           of
           matters
           ,
           either
           really
           ,
           or
           for
           shew
           ,
           to
           boult
           out
           the
           truth
           ;
           But
           ,
           the
           Lord
           proceeds
           
             ex
             officio
             mero
          
           ,
           he
           needs
           no
           Informers
           ,
           no
           Evidence
           ,
           but
           is
           witnesse
           ,
           Accuser
           ,
           Iudge
           and
           all
           in
           one
           ,
           because
           he
           knowes
           all
           without
           enquiry
           .
           A
           short
           count
           shall
           he
           make
           upon
           the
           earth
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           upon
           this
           or
           that
           man
           ,
           
           and
           his
           crimes
           ?
           By
           name
           he
           will
           bee
           a
           swift
           witnesse
           against
           the
           Adulterer
           ,
           as
           Malachi
           speaks
           ;
           And
           where
           the
           delinquent
           is
           his
           owne
           Accuser
           ,
           what
           need
           long
           processe
           of
           law
           ?
           Such
           is
           the
           conscience
           of
           each
           sinner
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           by
           name
           !
           The
           Iudge
           then
           ,
           comming
           in
           person
           making
           a
           swift
           worke
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           sinner
           himselfe
           arraigned
           by
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           must
           needs
           set
           a
           terrible
           face
           upon
           the
           sin
           of
           uncleannes
           .
        
         
           Ere
           I
           go
           any
           further
           ,
           
           since
           I
           wrap
           all
           uncleannes
           up
           in
           one
           bundle
           of
           wrath
           ,
           I
           foresee
           that
           in
           this
           loose
           and
           lascivious
           age
           ,
           many
           will
           taxe
           mee
           for
           speaking
           so
           indistinctlie
           of
           all
           sorts
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           fornicators
           and
           adulterers
           ;
           for
           the
           former
           of
           these
           had
           at
           the
           writing
           of
           this
           text
           ,
           have
           still
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           their
           patrones
           ,
           not
           Papists
           only
           ,
           but
           Protestants
           ,
           to
           aleniate
           and
           qualifie
           them
           as
           lesse
           sinners
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           bolster
           them
           as
           none
           .
           And
           surelie
           ,
           in
           vaine
           do
           I
           urge
           Gods
           judgments
           upon
           that
           which
           is
           no
           sin
           :
           therefore
           observe
           ;
           first
           for
           heathens
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           Hierom
           saieth
           )
           only
           condemned
           adultery
           ,
           suffring
           youthes
           and
           maydes
           to
           defile
           themselves
           without
           restraint
           ,
           as
           if
           not
           will
           ,
           but
           worth
           made
           the
           sin
           ,
           I
           say
           with
           him
           ,
           Christs
           law
           is
           one
           ,
           and
           Cesars
           another
           .
           Alas
           ,
           that
           weake
           Relique
           of
           light
           which
           was
           in
           Heathens
           ,
           
           was
           soone
           overshadowed
           :
           It
           caused
           the
           Apostles
           to
           forbid
           the
           converted
           Gentiles
           ,
           the
           sin
           of
           fornication
           ,
           and
           Idolls
           ,
           as
           equally
           promiscuous
           among
           them
           .
           
           Their
           very
           Law
           givers
           permitted
           it
           as
           lawfull
           ,
           and
           therfore
           St.
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           That
           they
           wondred
           at
           the
           Christians
           ,
           that
           they
           ran
           not
           with
           them
           into
           the
           same
           confusion
           of
           uncleannes
           .
           And
           no
           wonder
           if
           Pagans
           thought
           thus
           ,
           when
           
           Papists
           openly
           write
           thus
           .
           For
           not
           to
           speake
           of
           their
           most
           uncleane
           Casuists
           who
           by
           their
           base
           particularising
           of
           the
           circumstances
           of
           filthines
           ,
           noiso●●e
           to
           all
           ch●st
           eares
           ,
           do
           shew
           themselves
           what
           tribe
           they
           are
           of
           )
           one
           of
           them
           expressely
           writes
           thus
           :
           He
           is
           no
           heretique
           ,
           that
           saith
           ,
           Fornication
           is
           no
           mortall
           sin
           ,
           because
           there
           it
           no
           Text
           of
           Scrip.
           that
           saith
           so
           .
           No
           is
           ?
           What
           meanes
           that
           then
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
             Colloss
          
           .
           3.
           5.
           are
           not
           the
           wordes
           plaine
           ,
           that
           wrath
           comes
           upon
           men
           for
           this
           ?
           Other
           Papists
           adde
           ,
           That
           light
           of
           Nature
           condemnes
           it
           not
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           in
           such
           as
           themselves
           who
           by
           custome
           have
           lasht
           out
           their
           eye
           ,
           its
           true
           ,
           but
           not
           else
           ?
           And
           their
           Canonists
           write
           likewise
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           these
           masters
           of
           misrule
           go
           :
           let
           us
           attend
           what
           the
           God
           of
           Order
           speakes
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           of
           which
           partly
           I
           have
           spoken
           in
           the
           proofe
           of
           the
           doctrine
           :
           adde
           therto
           that
           Deut.
           17.
           18.
           1
           
           Cor.
           6.
           18.
           
           Doubtlesse
           they
           who
           drive
           out
           the
           spirit
           out
           of
           their
           soules
           and
           dodies
           ,
           sin
           mortally
           .
           So
           do
           they
           who
           shall
           burne
           in
           the
           lake
           of
           ●rimstone
           .
           Revel
           .
           21.
           8.
           
           The
           Fathers
           are
           all
           of
           this
           m●nde
           .
           
           Chrysostome
           ,
           so
           oft
           as
           thou
           hast
           playd
           the
           fornicator
           ,
           thou
           hast
           damned
           thy selfe
           .
           He
           also
           tells
           us
           the
           law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           conscience
           doth
           evince
           it
           ;
           we
           need
           not
           be
           taught
           what
           evill
           ,
           incontinencie
           is
           and
           fornication
           :
           for
           we
           know
           it
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           
           I
           doe
           not
           much
           desire
           to
           loade
           my
           reader
           with
           quotations
           save
           in
           cases
           controversall
           ,
           to
           put
           all
           out
           of
           doubt
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Father
           ,
           Lo
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           Paul
           saith
           not
           Absteine
           from
           fornication
           ,
           
           but
           fly
           from
           it
           .
           Another
           of
           the
           Fathers
           makes
           a
           Beadroll
           of
           the
           Reproaches
           of
           fornicators
           ,
           A
           fornicator
           is
           a
           filthy
           ignominious
           slave
           of
           sin
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           Devill
           doth
           knead
           in
           and
           imprint
           his
           loathsomnes
           :
           He
           is
           to
           be
           eschewed
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           to
           be
           abhorred
           in
           meetings
           ,
           
           he
           is
           the
           reproach
           of
           such
           as
           come
           ,
           neere
           him
           ,
           the
           opprobry
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           the
           shame
           of
           kindred
           ,
           the
           Execration
           of
           Neighbors
           ,
           the
           sorrow
           of
           parents
           ,
           &c.
           
           If
           he
           offer
           to
           marry
           ,
           al
           reject
           him
           .
           So
           it
           was
           thē
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           s
           no
           matter
           ,
           so
           he
           have
           land
           or
           mony
           .
           
           So
           another
           ,
           whoredome
           and
           fornication
           ,
           are
           not
           counted
           among
           common
           sins
           .
           And
           Cyprian
           ,
           That
           fornication
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           sin
           ,
           Paul
           shewes
           to
           the
           Corinth
           .
           He
           names
           that
           Text
           ,
           All
           other
           sin
           is
           out
           of
           the
           body
           .
           To
           conclude
           
           Gregory
           (
           a
           Pope
           himselfe
           )
           single
           persons
           must
           be
           warned
           ,
           that
           they
           mixe
           not
           themselves
           with
           harlots
           .
           Endlesse
           it
           were
           to
           mention
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           And
           is
           there
           not
           great
           reason
           ?
           
           How
           wofull
           a
           mischeefe
           doth
           it
           reach
           to
           ?
           For
           the
           bastards
           begot
           by
           such
           vagrant
           lust
           ,
           are
           wholly
           neglected
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Education
           ,
           wanting
           the
           care
           of
           a
           father
           ,
           and
           the
           cohabitation
           of
           parents
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           an
           accursed
           posterity
           is
           begotten
           ,
           and
           beggery
           encreased
           .
           Vagrant
           lust
           being
           justly
           plagued
           with
           a
           vagabond
           posterity
           .
           But
           the
           maine
           reason
           is
           taken
           from
           another
           ground
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           fornicator
           sins
           against
           his
           owne
           bodie
           ,
           the
           bastard
           he
           begets
           (
           an
           innocent
           patient
           ,
           necessarily
           miserable
           )
           the
           Common
           wealth
           and
           society
           :
           all
           bands
           of
           honesty
           :
           but
           especially
           he
           sins
           against
           that
           everlasting
           decree
           of
           the
           7.
           commande
           of
           a
           most
           holy
           and
           pure
           God.
           And
           so
           much
           by
           the
           way
           for
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
          
           But
           (
           it
           wil
           be
           said
           )
           how
           may
           this
           wrath
           and
           Iustice
           of
           God
           against
           these
           whoremongers
           appeare
           ?
           
             
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           By
           a
           particular
           induction
           of
           those
           punishments
           which
           he
           hath
           inflicted
           upon
           all
           uncleane
           ones
           ?
           Which
           by
           and
           by
           I
           shall
           number
           up
           :
           but
           in
           the
           meane
           tyme
           ,
           let
           mee
           not
           forget
           to
           premise
           some
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           the
           Lord
           strives
           to
           put
           so
           odious
           an
           outside
           upon
           this
           sin
           of
           uncleannes
           :
           and
           these
           reasons
           ,
           I
           desire
           may
           be
           marked
           for
           the
           whetting
           up
           of
           the
           Readers
           edge
           ,
           upon
           the
           matter
           ensuing
           .
           I
           wil
           be
           short
           in
           all
           ,
           remembring
           that
           I
           am
           now
           onely
           adding
           a
           little
           to
           the
           former
           Argument
           .
           
             
               Reason
            
             1
          
           First
           then
           this
           sin
           is
           a
           very
           ●e●r
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           and
           familiar
           corruption
           ,
           to
           our
           nature
           ,
           
           and
           as
           much
           nourisht
           and
           cherisht
           as
           any
           one
           ,
           a
           true
           Ruben
           ,
           the
           eldest
           child
           of
           old
           Adams
           strength
           ,
           bearing
           name
           of
           the
           Mother
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           in
           generall
           lust
           or
           concupiscence
           .
           Heathens
           esteeme
           those
           vertues
           which
           carry
           the
           name
           of
           the
           kind
           ,
           ●o
           be
           eminent
           ones
           :
           as
           fortitude
           because
           it
           s
           called
           vertue
           ,
           it
           s
           to
           be
           supposed
           to
           be
           Eminent
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           most
           of
           the
           kind
           of
           good
           in
           it
           .
           So
           hath
           uncleannes
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           kind
           ,
           because
           it
           s
           called
           lust
           eminently
           .
           The
           Mother
           and
           Daughter
           are
           bawdes
           mutually
           to
           each
           other
           .
           Now
           then
           ,
           the
           Lord
           seeing
           how
           hardly
           those
           evills
           are
           shamed
           ,
           and
           abhorred
           ,
           which
           lye
           so
           neer
           our
           heart
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           fomented
           by
           
           the
           influence
           of
           continuall
           corruption
           as
           the
           streame
           by
           her
           spring
           :
           seeing
           that
           this
           sinne
           is
           bred
           ,
           and
           steepes
           in
           our
           bosome
           ,
           as
           our
           sonne
           :
           doth
           so
           much
           the
           more
           set
           himselfe
           to
           deface
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           odious
           .
           As
           a
           father
           ,
           beholding
           some
           more
           naturall
           evill
           ,
           lurking
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           his
           childe
           ,
           pride
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           doth
           all
           hee
           can
           ,
           to
           unmaske
           it
           ,
           to
           discover
           that
           blind
           folding
           selflove
           which
           maintained
           it
           ,
           and
           doth
           all
           hee
           can
           to
           bring
           it
           out
           of
           conceit
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           loath
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               Reas
               .
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           men
           are
           marveilously
           given
           ,
           (
           although
           they
           do
           see
           and
           grant
           it
           to
           be
           evill
           )
           yet
           to
           blanch
           it
           over
           ,
           
           and
           make
           it
           as
           none
           ,
           or
           very
           small
           ;
           by
           their
           slighting
           ,
           and
           extenuating
           of
           it
           .
           So
           much
           the
           more
           doth
           the
           Lord
           strive
           to
           point
           it
           out
           in
           lively
           colours
           ,
           and
           to
           aggravate
           it
           .
           The
           heathens
           (
           such
           as
           all
           were
           ,
           to
           whom
           Paul
           directs
           his
           Epistles
           )
           had
           ,
           by
           ill
           custome
           so
           far
           dasht
           out
           that
           dimme
           twilight
           of
           conscence
           left
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           deemed
           this
           sin
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           a
           meere
           naturall
           ,
           necessary
           appetite
           ,
           and
           (
           in
           a
           manner
           )
           made
           as
           common
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           of
           eating
           and
           drinking
           :
           In
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           
           Paul
           hath
           much
           adoe
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           see
           any
           shame
           in
           it
           .
           Nay
           ,
           (
           that
           they
           might
           adde
           drunkennesse
           to
           thirst
           )
           lo
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           make
           the
           more
           bold
           with
           God
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           under
           pretended
           priviledge
           by
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           if
           Christ
           had
           come
           to
           proclaime
           liberty
           to
           all
           petty
           sinnes
           ,
           for
           opposition
           to
           which
           unsavory
           basenesse
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           is
           faine
           to
           alledge
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           against
           it
           ,
           even
           upon
           them
           who
           were
           his
           peculiar
           people
           the
           Iewes
           .
           The
           more
           wee
           slight
           sinne
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           God
           faine
           to
           cast
           us
           in
           teeth
           ,
           and
           upbraid
           us
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               Reas
               .
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           although
           we
           should
           come
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           in
           words
           to
           confesse
           it
           a
           sinne
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           sensuality
           of
           our
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           tickling
           pleasure
           of
           the
           flesh
           (
           being
           as
           the
           belly
           which
           hath
           no
           eares
           )
           inflaming
           and
           bolstring
           up
           it selfe
           by
           the
           lewd
           generall
           practice
           of
           base
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           baites
           and
           objects
           of
           uncleannesse
           in
           every
           corner
           ,
           spred
           as
           snares
           by
           Satan
           :
           is
           very
           propense
           ,
           is
           very
           apt
           to
           forget
           that
           face
           thereof
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           glasse
           of
           a
           royall
           law
           and
           the
           terror
           thereof
           ,
           were
           presented
           unto
           us
           :
           Our
           carnall
           affections
           (
           I
           say
           )
           are
           so
           apt
           
           to
           take
           fire
           (
           as
           dry
           gunpowder
           )
           and
           to
           flash
           up
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           bribe
           our
           judgements
           dangerously
           ,
           from
           a
           convinced
           perswasion
           of
           the
           loathsomnesse
           of
           it
           .
           And
           the
           divell
           is
           never
           farre
           off
           :
           but
           presents
           this
           butter
           in
           so
           Lordly
           a
           dish
           ,
           that
           the
           soule
           spies
           not
           the
           hammer
           and
           naile
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           till
           hee
           have
           driven
           it
           into
           the
           temples
           .
           Who
           should
           have
           perswaded
           David
           ,
           or
           Samson
           ,
           that
           those
           amiable
           objects
           and
           delights
           of
           their
           eies
           ,
           were
           so
           bainefull
           and
           odious
           ,
           as
           they
           found
           them
           ?
           
           Saint
           Jude
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           those
           Idoll
           teachers
           ,
           were
           so
           defiled
           with
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           they
           bare
           downe
           their
           conscience
           in
           that
           which
           they
           knew
           to
           bee
           evill
           :
           and
           like
           sensuall
           bruite
           beasts
           ,
           powred
           out
           themselves
           to
           their
           lust
           with
           greedinesse
           .
           Such
           a
           charming
           Syren
           there
           is
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           by
           this
           sinne
           ,
           lulling
           it
           a
           sleepe
           as
           upon
           Dalilas
           knees
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           admit
           a
           thorough
           convincement
           thereof
           .
           The
           dead
           flesh
           then
           of
           this
           soare
           being
           so
           great
           ,
           the
           corrasive
           had
           need
           bee
           smarty
           which
           should
           eate
           it
           out
           .
        
         
           
             
               Reas
               .
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           no
           sinne
           is
           so
           ready
           to
           hide
           it selfe
           under
           cloakes
           and
           excuses
           ,
           
           as
           this
           :
           none
           so
           fruitfull
           in
           devising
           shifts
           and
           tricks
           that
           it
           might
           not
           bee
           discovered
           ;
           or
           evasions
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           punished
           .
           Whether
           we
           looke
           at
           the
           tricks
           and
           inventions
           ,
           which
           the
           committers
           themselves
           devise
           to
           cover
           it
           ;
           yea
           the
           many
           desperate
           waies
           which
           they
           have
           to
           cloake
           it
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           :
           or
           ,
           whether
           we
           looke
           at
           the
           covers
           which
           the
           divell
           hath
           fitted
           for
           these
           cups
           :
           how
           many
           waies
           of
           commuting
           ,
           how
           many
           wayes
           of
           recrimination
           ,
           and
           turning
           the
           crime
           upon
           the
           accusers
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           more
           snarled
           then
           the
           accused
           (
           for
           vice
           is
           manifold
           ,
           vertue
           is
           simple
           )
           how
           many
           waies
           of
           overthrowing
           witnesses
           ,
           for
           lacke
           of
           narrow
           testimony
           ?
           how
           many
           commutings
           ,
           dispensings
           ,
           and
           pardonings
           of
           this
           sin
           (
           a
           very
           mocking
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           adding
           oile
           to
           the
           flame
           ?
           )
           Look
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           sin
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           s
           a
           worke
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           deepe
           as
           hell
           in
           the
           devising
           of
           waies
           to
           conceale
           it selfe
           .
           Sleidan
           hath
           a
           story
           of
           an
           adulterous
           Duke
           in
           Germany
           ,
           who
           falling
           in
           love
           with
           his
           Dutchesses
           handmaide
           ,
           and
           thereof
           had
           in
           deepe
           jealousy
           by
           his
           wife
           ,
           devised
           a
           course
           politiquely
           to
           imbarque
           himselfe
           more
           deeply
           into
           his
           uncleannesse
           ,
           and
           
           to
           elude
           his
           wives
           suspicion
           .
           He
           sent
           the
           harlot
           to
           a
           Castle
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           hee
           meant
           to
           cast
           her
           quite
           off
           ,
           appointing
           a
           strait
           watch
           (
           as
           he
           gave
           it
           forth
           )
           that
           she
           might
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           escape
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           time
           caused
           a
           report
           to
           be
           given
           forth
           in
           the
           Country
           that
           she
           was
           deadly
           sicke
           (
           whether
           of
           discontent
           ,
           or
           other
           disease
           :
           )
           after
           this
           had
           a
           while
           possessed
           his
           Dutchesse
           ,
           he
           caused
           it
           shortly
           after
           to
           be
           reported
           ,
           that
           shee
           was
           dead
           :
           and
           left
           that
           might
           be
           suspected
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           a
           solemne
           course
           for
           her
           enterrement
           ;
           he
           hired
           women
           for
           the
           nonce
           to
           conduct
           the
           corpes
           ,
           appointed
           an
           Image
           (
           such
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           buriall
           )
           to
           bee
           laid
           above
           the
           herse
           ,
           openly
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           which
           should
           resemble
           to
           the
           eies
           of
           the
           beholders
           ,
           the
           pale
           and
           consumed
           face
           of
           his
           lemman
           ,
           as
           shee
           looked
           ●eeing
           dead
           :
           also
           witnesses
           hee
           suborned
           such
           as
           had
           tended
           her
           ,
           to
           sweare
           it
           ,
           a
           solemne
           funerall
           and
           a
           sermon
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           dole
           to
           the
           poore
           ;
           all
           framed
           to
           give
           demonstration
           and
           assurance
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           his
           Dutchesse
           ,
           of
           her
           death
           ,
           that
           shee
           might
           no
           more
           be
           looked
           after
           .
           But
           still
           the
           harlot
           lived
           ,
           prospered
           in
           health
           ,
           still
           the
           Duke
           (
           pretending
           other
           journeis
           )
           haunted
           her
           company
           ,
           burning
           in
           his
           l●st
           much
           the
           more
           :
           who
           sees
           not
           uncleannesse
           to
           bee
           as
           ingenious
           as
           the
           Poet
           describes
           the
           Parrat
           when
           she
           is
           hungry
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           belly
           ,
           which
           he
           calles
           a
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ?
           Therefore
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           Lord
           deales
           accordingly
           with
           it
           ;
           That
           which
           we
           commit
           in
           secret
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           revenge
           in
           the
           open
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           reveale
           in
           the
           tops
           of
           houses
           (
           as
           at
           the
           last
           this
           Dukes
           Villany
           :
           )
           And
           by
           how
           much
           this
           sinne
           escapes
           the
           judgement
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           more
           cunningly
           ,
           and
           smoothly
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           ,
           God
           sets
           himselfe
           to
           meete
           with
           it
           ,
           the
           more
           terrible
           ,
           That
           so
           his
           method
           might
           make
           it
           the
           more
           hated
           :
           for
           his
           colours
           are
           in
           graine
           ,
           layd
           in
           oile
           ,
           and
           will
           soone
           wash
           out
           our
           false
           paint
           .
        
         
           
             
               Reas
               .
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           that
           either
           by
           this
           discovery
           the
           Lord
           might
           teach
           his
           people
           ,
           
           the
           prevention
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           before
           hand
           ,
           rather
           then
           they
           should
           learne
           repentance
           too
           late
           ;
           having
           before
           polluted
           themselves
           (
           and
           this
           he
           cheefly
           intends
           )
           or
           else
           ,
           if
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           waies
           )
           men
           will
           still
           try
           
           conclusions
           with
           him
           ,
           their
           mouthes
           may
           bee
           stopt
           ,
           and
           themselves
           put
           to
           silence
           ,
           either
           from
           ability
           to
           excuse
           the
           fault
           ,
           or
           decline
           the
           punishment
           .
           They
           cannot
           then
           pretend
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           bolder
           to
           commit
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           thought
           it
           slight
           .
           They
           cannot
           (
           with
           any
           forehead
           )
           deprecate
           the
           punishment
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           confessedly
           odious
           .
        
         
           
             
               Reas
               .
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           that
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           prone
           to
           live
           by
           sense
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sensuality
           ;
           
           might
           have
           aswell
           reall
           and
           sensible
           pulbacks
           from
           this
           sinne
           ,
           (
           by
           Gods
           abhorring
           and
           opposing
           it
           )
           as
           by
           the
           beholding
           the
           examples
           of
           loose
           and
           dissolute
           offendors
           ,
           to
           be
           tickled
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           stand
           on
           thornes
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           like
           them
           .
           The
           Lord
           tries
           us
           with
           this
           bitter
           sweet
           ,
           that
           is
           whether
           his
           bitter
           or
           the
           worlds
           sweet
           be
           chiefe
           with
           us
           :
           if
           not
           ,
           yet
           we
           shall
           not
           have
           all
           our
           will
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           sweet
           of
           our
           lust
           ,
           but
           with
           it
           we
           shall
           have
           some
           sting
           and
           pricke
           in
           our
           flesh
           ,
           to
           make
           vs
           sit
           uneasie
           upon
           our
           cushion
           ,
           especially
           in
           this
           woefull
           world
           ,
           degenerated
           to
           all
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           sinnes
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           of
           uncleanesse
           ;
           which
           so
           overfloweth
           the
           bankes
           of
           countreys
           and
           townes
           in
           this
           declining
           age
           ,
           that
           if
           examples
           may
           prevaile
           ,
           there
           shall
           not
           want
           enough
           to
           corrupt
           the
           bodies
           ,
           and
           defile
           the
           mannors
           of
           the
           most
           .
           Iust
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           defile
           the
           ordinances
           with
           the
           scurfe
           of
           their
           owne
           inventions
           ,
           should
           be
           given
           over
           with
           Papists
           ,
           to
           the
           pollution
           of
           their
           bodies
           by
           all
           kinds
           of
           lust
           ;
           the
           outward
           uncleannesse
           having
           beene
           alway
           a
           brand
           of
           the
           spirituall
           .
           So
           much
           for
           reasons
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           
           I
           returne
           where
           I
           left
           ,
           to
           make
           fuller
           answer
           to
           that
           question
           ,
           how
           it
           may
           appeare
           that
           God
           is
           such
           a
           Iudge
           of
           this
           sinne
           ?
           
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           if
           wee
           shall
           consider
           these
           passages
           following
           ,
           it
           may
           .
           First
           if
           wee
           shall
           consider
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           spared
           to
           set
           his
           owne
           deerest
           people
           on
           the
           stage
           for
           this
           sin
           of
           uncleannesse
           .
           
           It
           s
           said
           that
           
             Joseph
             (
             Maries
          
           husband
           )
           was
           a
           just
           man
           ,
           
           and
           was
           loth
           to
           defame
           her
           openly
           ,
           when
           he
           perceived
           her
           to
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           but
           meant
           privily
           to
           rid
           his
           hand
           of
           her
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           is
           not
           as
           man
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           just
           and
           jealous
           God
           ,
           not
           sparing
           to
           exemplifie
           and
           traduce
           his
           
           best
           servants
           ,
           that
           their
           blurre
           and
           penalty
           might
           scare
           all
           from
           venturing
           .
           A
           just
           King
           will
           begin
           with
           some
           servant
           or
           favorite
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           the
           spectacle
           of
           his
           severity
           :
           when
           he
           would
           have
           all
           his
           subjects
           ,
           put
           it
           out
           of
           question
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           transgresse
           in
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           go
           guiltlesse
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           this
           bee
           done
           in
           the
           greene
           tree
           ,
           if
           the
           fire
           so
           easily
           kindle
           upon
           that
           ,
           what
           shal
           be
           done
           in
           the
           dry
           ?
           If
           the
           very
           righteous
           be
           not
           free
           from
           being
           stigmatiques
           in
           the
           court
           of
           this
           justice
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           the
           ungodly
           and
           wicked
           ?
           
           And
           ,
           if
           Iudgment
           begin
           at
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           what
           shall
           be
           done
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           stubble
           who
           are
           ready
           to
           be
           burned
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           what
           then
           shall
           become
           of
           the
           common
           rout
           of
           Sodomites
           ,
           Adulterers
           ,
           and
           fornicators
           ?
           Tremble
           oh
           ye
           uncleane
           wretches
           !
           Do
           you
           see
           
             Lot
             ,
             David
             ,
             Salomon
             ,
             Sampson
          
           sholled
           out
           from
           their
           fellowes
           for
           this
           ,
           and
           looke
           you
           to
           escape
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           see
           what
           a
           judgement
           appeared
           upon
           the
           bastard
           of-spring
           of
           the
           Adulterer
           ?
           It
           might
           seeme
           unjust
           ,
           that
           an
           innocent
           should
           be
           so
           plagued
           for
           the
           fathers
           uncleannesse
           ,
           
           as
           to
           be
           shut
           out
           and
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           congregation
           to
           the
           tenth
           generation
           .
           Surely
           the
           taint
           was
           deepe
           ,
           and
           the
           iron
           moll
           cankerfretted
           ,
           which
           could
           so
           hardly
           be
           washt
           out
           :
           what
           did
           this
           argne
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           so
           severe
           a
           sentence
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           be
           expiated
           by
           blood
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           clensing
           )
           the
           Lord
           would
           deterre
           men
           from
           such
           filthinesse
           ?
           That
           ,
           if
           they
           durst
           not
           thus
           offend
           ,
           they
           might
           tell
           themselves
           ,
           they
           must
           cut
           off
           the
           fruite
           of
           their
           sin
           ,
           from
           ever
           comming
           ,
           where
           God
           and
           his
           people
           had
           to
           doe
           .
           Who
           should
           dare
           to
           be
           so
           profane
           ,
           if
           yet
           the
           heate
           of
           his
           lust
           would
           permit
           him
           to
           think
           seriously
           ,
           either
           of
           the
           hell
           which
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           the
           excommunication
           and
           blasting
           curse
           which
           his
           bastarde
           child
           should
           incurre
           !
           But
           ,
           Alas
           ?
           It
           s
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           these
           thoughts
           are
           the
           first
           of
           those
           which
           these
           last
           thinke
           of
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           the
           penalty
           inflicted
           upon
           Adultery
           ,
           
           was
           death
           without
           remedie
           .
           
           There
           were
           divers
           sorts
           of
           death
           inflicted
           upon
           malefactors
           by
           the
           law
           ;
           and
           some
           learned
           men
           question
           what
           this
           death
           was
           ?
           The
           agreed
           tenet
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           stoning
           ,
           although
           strangling
           ,
           and
           burning
           were
           used
           for
           some
           excesses
           
           in
           this
           sin
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           incest
           ,
           or
           the
           unnaturall
           sins
           of
           sodomy
           ,
           and
           bestiality
           .
           The
           theefe
           was
           not
           hanged
           ,
           but
           spared
           by
           making
           restitution
           :
           (
           and
           in
           single
           fornication
           ,
           lesse
           penalties
           might
           be
           allowed
           )
           but
           in
           these
           cases
           the
           Lord
           would
           allow
           none
           :
           as
           if
           the
           offer
           of
           a
           requitall
           in
           such
           cases
           were
           most
           unseasonable
           .
           No
           ,
           but
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           jealousie
           of
           the
           husband
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           admits
           no
           pecuniary
           mulct
           to
           redeeme
           that
           ,
           which
           jealousy
           counts
           to
           bee
           above
           ransome
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           terrible
           a
           law
           he
           ordeynd
           ,
           for
           the
           uncleane
           harlot
           ,
           (
           upon
           the
           instance
           onely
           of
           a
           jealous
           husband
           )
           that
           if
           she
           stood
           upon
           her
           triall
           ,
           and
           gaynesayd
           the
           accusation
           ,
           she
           should
           be
           set
           before
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           there
           drinke
           a
           cursed
           water
           ,
           and
           if
           she
           were
           guilty
           ,
           shee
           was
           found
           out
           by
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           plagued
           with
           rotting
           of
           her
           belly
           and
           thigh
           ,
           and
           so
           perished
           :
           So
           shee
           gat
           nothing
           by
           her
           concealment
           ,
           for
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           peoples
           stoning
           ,
           Gods
           hand
           seased
           upon
           her
           .
           And
           what
           is
           this
           ,
           save
           Gods
           comming
           in
           person
           to
           judge
           a
           whore
           ?
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           what
           severe
           judgments
           hath
           God
           executed
           upon
           uncleane
           persons
           ?
           
           Let
           first
           Scripture
           ,
           then
           experience
           speake
           ;
           for
           Scripture
           ,
           how
           did
           the
           Lord
           pursue
           David
           ,
           for
           his
           Adultery
           ?
           First
           with
           the
           rape
           of
           Thamar
           ,
           then
           the
           murther
           of
           Amnon
           ,
           then
           the
           treason
           of
           Absalon
           ,
           (
           both
           whom
           he
           should
           have
           slaine
           and
           taken
           from
           the
           earth
           )
           together
           with
           his
           just
           execution
           by
           Ioah
           :
           (
           the
           child
           it selfe
           conceived
           in
           adultery
           should
           have
           beene
           the
           first
           )
           the
           open
           defiling
           of
           all
           his
           Concubines
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           sun
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           defiled
           others
           in
           secret
           :
           The
           perptuall
           unhappinesse
           of
           his
           course
           all
           his
           life
           to
           his
           dying
           day
           ,
           
           never
           free
           from
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           even
           then
           in
           the
           usurpation
           of
           Adonijah
           ,
           what
           godly
           man
           ever
           suffred
           so
           in
           his
           children
           ,
           himselfe
           living
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           as
           hee
           ?
           why
           should
           God
           sit
           in
           judgment
           upon
           his
           owne
           favorite
           ,
           for
           this
           sin
           ,
           save
           to
           scare
           all
           to
           whom
           this
           story
           should
           come
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ?
           And
           ,
           what
           became
           of
           Salomons
           glory
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           all
           blasted
           ,
           by
           this
           sin
           of
           uncleannesse
           ?
           Although
           he
           lived
           not
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           yet
           what
           a
           spectacle
           of
           ruine
           did
           the
           Lord
           make
           Rehoboam
           ?
           Stripping
           him
           of
           the
           ten
           tribes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           richest
           kingdome
           in
           his
           fathers
           daies
           ,
           making
           
           it
           the
           poorest
           that
           it
           had
           ever
           bine
           before
           ?
           What
           made
           Sampson
           of
           a
           judge
           in
           Israel
           ,
           yea
           a
           Giant
           ,
           a
           conqueror
           to
           become
           a
           foole
           in
           Israel
           :
           a
           blynde
           slave
           to
           grinde
           in
           a
           mill
           ?
           save
           the
           besotting
           of
           himselfe
           with
           lust
           ?
           
           How
           dealt
           God
           with
           those
           Israelits
           at
           Poor
           ?
           Did
           he
           not
           set
           his
           vicegerent
           Phinees
           on
           work
           ,
           to
           thrug
           throusth
           the
           cheefe
           ringleaders
           ,
           ere
           he
           could
           bee
           pacified
           ?
           And
           when
           the
           heate
           of
           wrath
           seem'd
           to
           be
           slaked
           ,
           did
           it
           so
           vanish
           ?
           Did
           not
           the
           taile
           of
           that
           plague
           sweepe
           away
           foure
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           ?
           Coulde
           their
           priviledge
           of
           beeing
           Gods
           people
           save
           them
           ?
           Where
           is
           now
           thy
           mouth
           (
           as
           he
           sayd
           )
           who
           callest
           adultery
           ,
           but
           a
           tricke
           of
           youth
           ?
           In
           steed
           of
           one
           cloake
           which
           men
           use
           to
           put
           upon
           it
           ,
           of
           slightnesse
           ;
           what
           cloak
           doth
           the
           Lord
           put
           upon
           it
           ?
           Surely
           a
           Cloake
           bathed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           adulterers
           I
           was
           not
           this
           enough
           to
           drive
           men
           from
           such
           dalliance
           ?
           Who
           might
           not
           thenceforth
           call
           it
           by
           the
           name
           of
           a
           bloody
           sin
           ,
           of
           a
           scarlet
           die
           ?
           What
           shall
           say
           of
           our
           own
           experiēce
           ?
           How
           many
           have
           we
           heard
           of
           ,
           struck
           dead
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           taking
           thē
           in
           the
           act
           ?
           Not
           suffring
           them
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           bed
           of
           uncleannes
           ,
           whether
           hath
           God
           come
           in
           person
           to
           judge
           such
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           And
           although
           many
           have
           bin
           suffred
           to
           escape
           such
           judgments
           ,
           
           yet
           how
           many
           missing
           the
           Beare
           ,
           have
           met
           with
           the
           Lion
           ?
           out
           of
           the
           horror
           of
           their
           conscience
           some
           dashing
           their
           braines
           against
           the
           walls
           ,
           others
           stabbd
           '
           ,
           drownd
           '
           ,
           hangd
           '
           themselves
           ?
           To
           penne
           out
           of
           severall
           writers
           who
           have
           written
           Theaters
           of
           Gods
           judgements
           ,
           the
           examples
           of
           such
           as
           God
           hath
           plagued
           ,
           is
           not
           my
           scope
           !
           Alas
           !
           these
           bee
           daies
           wherin
           men
           will
           rather
           sit
           upon
           God
           himselfe
           and
           scorne
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           then
           tremble
           at
           Gods
           sitting
           in
           judgement
           upon
           Adulterers
           .
           But
           there
           be
           books
           which
           doe
           at
           large
           supply
           us
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           if
           our
           hearts
           bee
           not
           quite
           sunke
           into
           a
           senslessenes
           of
           them
           .
           Even
           while
           I
           was
           writing
           this
           ,
           lest
           I
           should
           want
           unsought
           presidents
           ,
           a
           reporte
           came
           to
           mine
           eares
           of
           a
           Black-smith
           neer
           Colchester
           ,
           (
           whose
           wound
           is
           as
           it
           were
           yet
           bleeding
           )
           who
           having
           made
           a
           Cheine
           to
           hang
           a
           woman
           ,
           that
           had
           murthered
           her
           husband
           ,
           fell
           into
           such
           suddeine
           terrors
           by
           Gods
           hand
           oppressing
           his
           conscience
           ,
           for
           his
           Adulterous
           life
           ,
           that
           he
           cried
           out
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
           as
           wicked
           as
           shee
           for
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           the
           cheyne
           ;
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           lin
           ,
           till
           by
           cutting
           his
           own
           throate
           ,
           he
           had
           made
           an
           end
           of
           himselfe
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           pulles
           out
           some
           to
           be
           spectacles
           of
           reproach
           and
           detestation
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           thousands
           scape
           .
           All
           are
           not
           drag'd
           out
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           openly
           as
           that
           bawdy
           Bishop
           at
           the
           Councell
           of
           Trent
           ,
           whom
           Sleidan
           mentions
           ,
           who
           creeping
           out
           of
           his
           window
           along
           the
           leades
           to
           the
           wife
           of
           the
           next
           house
           ,
           was
           watcht
           by
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           catcht
           in
           a
           grinne
           or
           snare
           laid
           for
           him
           in
           his
           passage
           ,
           and
           there
           hung
           by
           the
           neck
           ,
           as
           a
           ridiculous
           object
           to
           all
           the
           beholders
           .
           But
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           because
           men
           object
           ,
           that
           thousands
           scape
           to
           some
           odde
           persons
           ,
           whom
           vengeance
           intercepts
           :
           Tell
           me
           ,
           what
           better
           portion
           have
           they
           who
           survive
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           .
           
        
         
           What
           one
           sinne
           hath
           so
           manifold
           markes
           of
           wrath
           upon
           it
           ,
           
           as
           this
           ,
           upon
           the
           soule
           ,
           body
           ,
           or
           person
           sinning
           ?
           as
           by
           the
           sequell
           may
           appeare
           .
           First
           for
           soule
           ,
           what
           sinne
           hath
           found
           
           lesse
           place
           for
           repentance
           then
           this
           ?
           
           Closenesse
           ,
           secrecy
           ,
           shifts
           ,
           alway
           attending
           it
           ,
           which
           keepe
           the
           heart
           from
           all
           tendernesse
           ,
           yea
           defile
           and
           disable
           the
           soule
           from
           repenting
           ,
           nay
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           sealing
           up
           that
           soule
           to
           impenitency
           :
           some
           walking
           ,
           ten
           ,
           some
           twenty
           ,
           some
           more
           yeeres
           in
           the
           guilt
           hereof
           ,
           yet
           with
           a
           smothered
           conscience
           :
           and
           although
           they
           be
           wounded
           ,
           yet
           hardly
           healed
           in
           a
           kindly
           manner
           ,
           but
           suffering
           their
           hearts
           to
           rankle
           inward
           ,
           and
           outbidding
           all
           ordinances
           to
           their
           destruction
           ?
           How
           can
           it
           be
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           sore
           must
           break
           forth
           all
           at
           once
           with
           such
           a
           forcible
           outcry
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           still
           or
           satisfie
           it
           ?
           
           Secondly
           ,
           what
           sinne
           hath
           so
           foule
           a
           blemish
           and
           dishonour
           cast
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           the
           committer
           as
           this
           ?
           
           With
           what
           a
           blot
           doe
           wee
           thinke
           or
           speak
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ?
           And
           how
           many
           Divines
           (
           though
           amisse
           )
           have
           deeply
           questioned
           Salomons
           salvation
           ?
           Touching
           the
           outward
           name
           ,
           what
           a
           blot
           and
           infamy
           do
           they
           for
           ever
           procure
           ?
           What
           an
           infectious
           plague
           hath
           it
           prooved
           in
           the
           stock
           of
           the
           Adulterer
           ?
           No
           space
           of
           time
           hath
           purged
           it
           ,
           it
           hath
           beene
           as
           the
           fretting
           leprosie
           in
           the
           walls
           ,
           which
           nothing
           could
           heale
           save
           pulling
           downe
           the
           whole
           race
           and
           family
           from
           the
           very
           foundations
           .
           Jeroboams
           
           name
           not
           being
           more
           prodigious
           ,
           and
           odious
           in
           Israel
           ,
           then
           an
           Adulterers
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           :
           as
           if
           such
           or
           such
           a
           family
           had
           bought
           the
           staple
           of
           the
           trade
           !
           So
           that
           it
           is
           observed
           that
           this
           sinne
           hath
           so
           defiled
           the
           blood
           of
           some
           families
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           no
           sooner
           named
           ,
           but
           their
           kind
           is
           offensive
           ,
           scarse
           any
           in
           such
           families
           beeing
           noted
           to
           bee
           chast
           ?
           What
           a
           stinch
           might
           such
           cause
           ,
           and
           even
           a
           taint
           to
           a
           whole
           Country
           ?
           How
           just
           were
           it
           for
           God
           to
           pull
           downe
           the
           whole
           houses
           of
           such
           ,
           sticke
           and
           stone
           ,
           no
           memory
           of
           such
           to
           bee
           left
           behind
           ?
           How
           just
           were
           it
           having
           first
           motheaten
           their
           name
           by
           dishonor
           ,
           to
           come
           upon
           their
           persons
           as
           a
           Lyon
           and
           teare
           them
           in
           peeces
           ?
           
        
         
           Is
           not
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           here
           (
           as
           they
           told
           Pharaoh
           )
           when
           men
           on
           earth
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           censured
           them
           ,
           suffer
           these
           nasty
           creatures
           to
           lurke
           in
           their
           sties
           and
           dens
           ,
           poysoning
           the
           Country
           with
           their
           breath
           ,
           hath
           the
           Lord
           let
           them
           alone
           ?
           Hath
           he
           not
           beene
           fame
           to
           step
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           by
           suddaine
           vengeance
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           ?
           And
           ,
           if
           such
           censures
           were
           in
           force
           as
           we
           are
           bidde●
           to
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           such
           discipline
           I
           mean
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           could
           such
           a
           sin
           as
           this
           ,
           escape
           the
           dint
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           the
           greatest
           dart
           of
           wrath
           ?
           Should
           we
           have
           had
           such
           notorious
           whoremongers
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           famousest
           places
           in
           the
           land
           ,
           to
           their
           penance
           ,
           with
           such
           impudence
           or
           disdaine
           ?
           Not
           to
           speake
           of
           such
           great
           ones
           as
           for
           their
           villany
           in
           some
           kndes
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           named
           ,
           with
           their
           owne
           flesh
           ,
           and
           forcers
           of
           their
           wives
           to
           yeeld
           to
           the
           lust
           of
           their
           servants
           ,
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           open
           execution
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           pitty
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           insolency
           of
           offendors
           ,
           the
           sacred
           censures
           of
           Gods
           Church
           should
           be
           vilified
           and
           exposed
           to
           scorne
           ?
           To
           end
           this
           reproach
           of
           the
           name
           ,
           it
           s
           an
           usuall
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           sinnes
           of
           seed
           and
           pollution
           ,
           are
           punisht
           in
           the
           seed
           :
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           a
           tainted
           seed
           ,
           
           bewraying
           it selfe
           :
           Saint
           Peter
           speakes
           of
           some
           sinnes
           ,
           derived
           by
           tradition
           from
           the
           fathers
           to
           their
           children
           ;
           among
           which
           this
           is
           one
           ,
           (
           none
           of
           the
           pretious
           legacies
           )
           as
           Iericho
           was
           built
           ,
           so
           is
           adultery
           plagued
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           eldest
           and
           youngest
           ,
           it
           goeth
           through
           the
           race
           ,
           till
           it
           have
           wasted
           all
           ,
           and
           made
           an
           utter
           consumption
           .
           Some
           notorious
           monster
           in
           
           this
           kind
           ,
           being
           as
           he
           ,
           who
           puts
           a
           burning
           torch
           into
           a
           stacke
           of
           straw
           ,
           so
           violently
           burning
           that
           there
           is
           no
           quenching
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           God
           accurseth
           this
           sinne
           with
           beggery
           ,
           
           and
           rags
           ,
           wastings
           of
           state
           ,
           
           open
           ,
           or
           secret
           :
           no
           man
           can
           tell
           how
           ,
           save
           that
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           privy
           plague
           ,
           God
           hath
           discovered
           many
           wretches
           ,
           in
           the
           eies
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           else
           never
           should
           have
           suspected
           such
           .
           One
           of
           them
           upon
           his
           death
           confessed
           both
           of
           this
           and
           of
           other
           evills
           ,
           I
           have
           spent
           many
           thousand
           pounds
           to
           damne
           my
           soule
           .
           Alas
           poore
           soule
           ,
           it
           need
           not
           have
           cost
           thee
           a
           penny
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           divell
           loves
           to
           have
           his
           bored
           slaves
           outvie
           Gods
           servants
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           doe
           more
           for
           him
           that
           will
           shed
           their
           blood
           ,
           then
           Christs
           servants
           will
           doe
           for
           him
           that
           shed
           his
           blood
           for
           them
           :
           When
           no
           cause
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           hath
           appeared
           of
           such
           a
           mans
           wasting
           ,
           but
           yet
           wasted
           he
           is
           ,
           parsonage
           added
           to
           parsonage
           ,
           great
           portion
           in
           mariage
           to
           former
           inheritance
           ,
           great
           befallings
           of
           legacies
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           and
           that
           yet
           none
           will
           serve
           the
           turne
           ,
           but
           a
           canker
           fretting
           out
           the
           marrow
           of
           all
           ;
           no
           thriving
           in
           estate
           ;
           what
           doth
           it
           argue
           ?
           but
           that
           moth
           that
           eates
           out
           the
           foyson
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           fire
           that
           melteth
           all
           ,
           as
           fat
           before
           the
           Sunne
           !
           The
           sluggard
           and
           adulterer
           being
           commonly
           joined
           in
           one
           ,
           pertake
           of
           one
           plague
           of
           penury
           .
           Goe
           over
           townes
           and
           countries
           ,
           tell
           the
           choice
           buildings
           ,
           lands
           and
           inheritances
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           aske
           whose
           these
           were
           ,
           all
           will
           tell
           you
           such
           a
           name
           ,
           such
           an
           house
           enjoy'd
           them
           ;
           but
           now
           all
           is
           gone
           and
           embezzeled
           away
           ,
           nor
           one
           acre
           remaining
           of
           foure
           or
           five
           thousand
           pound
           lands
           by
           the
           yeere
           !
           And
           how
           ?
           Oh
           the
           fire
           of
           lust
           and
           burning
           concupiscence
           hath
           wasted
           all
           ,
           and
           driven
           them
           out
           of
           their
           dwellings
           ,
           as
           dogges
           or
           swine
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           who
           come
           by
           may
           say
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           riot
           ,
           whoring
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           or
           malitious
           persecution
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           have
           beene
           the
           meanes
           to
           roote
           out
           the
           most
           families
           of
           this
           greatnesse
           and
           wealth
           :
           Truely
           methinkes
           when
           I
           passe
           by
           them
           they
           are
           as
           Theaters
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           judgement
           of
           God
           against
           adulterers
           and
           fornicators
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           judgement
           of
           God
           appeares
           in
           the
           snaring
           
           of
           the
           sinner
           by
           this
           sinne
           .
           
           As
           is
           the
           whore
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           adulterer
           :
           shee
           is
           a
           deep
           ditch
           to
           devoure
           ,
           
           and
           he
           is
           a
           vast
           gulfe
           of
           lust
           and
           concupiscence
           .
           He
           is
           so
           drowned
           in
           his
           owne
           perdition
           ,
           and
           cannot
           get
           out
           :
           snarled
           as
           a
           bird
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           more
           she
           struggles
           ,
           the
           worse
           shee
           is
           hampered
           ,
           would
           unwind
           her selfe
           ,
           but
           cannot
           .
           Oh!
           then
           what
           a
           judgement
           is
           this
           ,
           neither
           to
           be
           able
           to
           be
           chast
           ,
           nor
           endure
           to
           be
           unchast
           ?
           As
           the
           Poet
           said
           of
           the
           Paramour
           to
           his
           harlot
           ,
           neither
           can
           I
           live
           with
           thee
           ,
           nor
           without
           thee
           !
           So
           of
           this
           lust
           :
           I
           cannot
           endure
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           dogging
           ,
           so
           unsatiable
           ,
           that
           it
           wastes
           my
           marrow
           in
           my
           bones
           ,
           and
           causeth
           a
           perishing
           daily
           without
           death
           :
           it
           s
           a
           tyrant
           to
           me
           ,
           forcing
           me
           to
           serve
           it
           ,
           beyond
           my
           strength
           :
           And
           yet
           I
           cannot
           be
           without
           it
           neither
           ,
           it
           hath
           so
           prevailed
           against
           me
           by
           the
           false
           sweet
           and
           cursed
           habit
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           want
           it
           .
           One
           in
           this
           kind
           was
           so
           addicted
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           even
           when
           he
           was
           spent
           to
           the
           very
           pith
           ,
           yet
           had
           appointed
           his
           harlot
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           when
           death
           approached
           :
           and
           could
           not
           beleeve
           he
           should
           die
           ,
           till
           want
           of
           breath
           intercepted
           his
           thoughts
           and
           trade
           .
           The
           soule
           in
           this
           plight
           sinkes
           deeper
           and
           deeper
           ,
           one
           harlot
           makes
           way
           for
           another
           ;
           some
           one
           insatiable
           stallion
           in
           this
           kind
           having
           three
           foure
           ,
           yea
           seven
           harlots
           to
           exhaust
           him
           .
           As
           he
           said
           merrily
           ,
           so
           I
           here
           ,
           such
           need
           no
           gout
           ,
           dropsie
           ,
           ague
           or
           consumption
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           they
           have
           provided
           a
           speedier
           course
           .
           There
           is
           no
           end
           of
           sinning
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           needs
           go
           whom
           the
           divell
           drives
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
           it
           s
           the
           divels
           nestegge
           ,
           and
           causes
           many
           sinnes
           to
           be
           laid
           ,
           
           one
           to
           ,
           and
           upon
           another
           .
           Looke
           upon
           the
           wofull
           cheine
           of
           Davids
           lust
           ,
           how
           did
           one
           follow
           another
           ,
           the
           act
           urged
           the
           concealment
           ;
           
           the
           eagernesse
           thereof
           provoked
           a
           suborning
           of
           Vrijah
           :
           that
           brought
           on
           the
           making
           of
           him
           drunk
           ,
           when
           that
           will
           not
           serve
           turne
           then
           the
           innocent
           must
           be
           murther'd
           :
           any
           one
           of
           these
           odious
           in
           a
           wretch
           ,
           how
           odious
           then
           are
           all
           in
           a
           Saint
           ?
           How
           many
           secret
           murthers
           of
           infants
           have
           beene
           caused
           by
           Popish
           Votaries
           ,
           let
           the
           vaults
           ,
           privies
           ,
           fishponds
           ,
           belonging
           to
           their
           lawlesse
           houses
           testifie
           ;
           nay
           their
           owne
           Pope
           Gregory
           ,
           who
           tooke
           an
           order
           
           with
           them
           upon
           the
           observation
           of
           such
           villany
           I
           Oh
           the
           lies
           ,
           shifts
           ,
           perjuries
           ,
           purgings
           by
           forsworne
           men
           ,
           bribes
           given
           and
           taken
           ,
           policies
           and
           tricks
           to
           cover
           ,
           defend
           and
           make
           off
           such
           abominations
           !
           So
           it
           must
           bee
           .
           I
           wonder
           that
           a
           man
           should
           be
           so
           debauched
           as
           to
           be
           a
           whoremonger
           ,
           but
           being
           one
           ,
           I
           wonder
           not
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           ,
           as
           such
           a
           one
           must
           bee
           :
           for
           can
           a
           bowle
           rolling
           downe
           the
           hill
           ,
           stop
           her
           owne
           course
           ,
           no
           more
           can
           hee
           who
           is
           in
           the
           power
           of
           his
           lust
           ,
           doe
           as
           hee
           would
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           force
           of
           ill
           custome
           ,
           and
           the
           prevailing
           sweetnesse
           of
           his
           lust
           necessitates
           him
           unto
           .
           No
           sin
           goeth
           alone
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           sure
           uncleanesse
           cannot
           avoid
           many
           to
           accompany
           it
           .
           Once
           over
           the
           shoes
           in
           this
           puddle
           ,
           rarely
           will
           Satan
           leave
           off
           ,
           till
           he
           have
           by
           degrees
           got
           thee
           over
           head
           and
           eares
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
           what
           wofull
           consequences
           follow
           this
           sin
           ?
           As
           Salomon
           of
           the
           drunkard
           ,
           whence
           are
           red
           eies
           ?
           To
           whom
           are
           woundes
           ,
           blacke
           and
           blue
           cheeks
           ?
           So
           say
           I
           here
           ,
           To
           whom
           are
           quarrels
           ,
           Broyles
           ,
           blood
           shed
           ,
           Duells
           betweene
           Corrivalls
           of
           Harlots
           ,
           with
           a
           raging
           heart
           never
           at
           peace
           :
           To
           whom
           ?
           To
           those
           whom
           the
           fury
           of
           harlots
           discontent
           hath
           incensed
           :
           what
           will
           not
           such
           doe
           to
           gratify
           their
           Mistresse
           ?
           Nay
           where
           doe
           Robberies
           by
           the
           high
           waies
           ,
           and
           murthers
           and
           burghlaries
           begin
           ?
           Surely
           in
           the
           love
           of
           harlots
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           any
           other
           roote
           :
           It
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           love
           will
           not
           be
           maintaind
           with
           nothing
           ,
           this
           sin
           is
           and
           must
           be
           desperately
           wastfull
           :
           The
           old
           speech
           is
           ,
           Venus
           must
           be
           nourisht
           with
           Ceres
           and
           Bacchus
           :
           infinite
           is
           the
           luxury
           and
           Riot
           of
           such
           ,
           no
           end
           of
           expences
           in
           each
           kind
           :
           and
           as
           the
           grave
           ,
           so
           the
           harlot
           insatiably
           cries
           ,
           give
           ,
           give
           ,
           else
           she
           thinks
           her self
           scorned
           ,
           and
           scornes
           her
           banquerupt
           lover
           .
           Now
           ,
           then
           what
           doth
           satan
           drive
           them
           to
           ?
           To
           all
           violent
           ,
           hideous
           waies
           ,
           rather
           then
           want
           oile
           for
           this
           Lampe
           ?
           An
           harlot
           must
           be
           fed
           with
           the
           rapine
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           is
           rich
           upon
           the
           price
           of
           the
           soule
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           shee
           is
           best
           content
           .
           How
           many
           come
           to
           untimely
           ,
           shamefull
           ends
           this
           way
           (
           especially
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           theeves
           as
           wee
           call
           them
           )
           by
           the
           just
           intercepting
           hand
           of
           Gods
           instrument
           ,
           the
           Magistrate
           ?
           So
           that
           many
           have
           said
           with
           him
           ,
           finding
           God
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           just
           oh
           Lord
           are
           thy
           
           judgements
           !
           Many
           have
           been
           executed
           for
           crimes
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           committed
           ;
           but
           yet
           confessed
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           plagued
           them
           for
           such
           as
           man
           knowes
           not
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           law
           cannot
           take
           hold
           of
           :
           secret
           Sodomy
           ,
           Adultery
           ,
           or
           other
           uncleannesse
           ,
           which
           I
           never
           looked
           to
           have
           discovered
           .
           I
           did
           under
           a
           false
           title
           and
           crime
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           due
           and
           just
           desert
           :
           man
           hath
           done
           me
           wrong
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           done
           me
           right
           :
           Oh
           what
           a
           just
           hand
           of
           God
           is
           here
           ?
           Vengeance
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           live
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
           the
           body
           of
           the
           uncleane
           is
           judged
           :
           seldome
           is
           it
           free
           from
           diseases
           and
           distempers
           .
           
           Whence
           are
           such
           maladies
           ,
           as
           poyson
           wife
           ,
           child
           ,
           and
           each
           one
           that
           drinke
           in
           their
           cup
           ?
           Who
           but
           God
           plagued
           that
           Army
           of
           the
           French
           with
           that
           loathsome
           disease
           ,
           never
           before
           heard
           of
           ?
           Whence
           are
           inflamed
           ,
           swolne
           ,
           spotted
           faces
           ,
           puft
           flesh
           ,
           stinking
           breath
           ,
           disguised
           body
           ,
           putrefaction
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           rottennes
           of
           the
           carcasse
           ,
           unsound
           health
           ,
           speedy
           age
           ,
           infinite
           infirmities
           ?
           Whence
           is
           that
           outcry
           which
           Salomon
           speaks
           of
           ,
           when
           thy
           liver
           is
           darted
           through
           with
           an
           arrow
           ,
           when
           thy
           strength
           is
           given
           to
           the
           cruell
           ,
           and
           thou
           mourne
           when
           thy
           flesh
           and
           body
           are
           consum'd
           ,
           then
           shalt
           thou
           crie
           out
           ,
           how
           have
           I
           hated
           instruction
           ?
           
           Oh
           foole
           ,
           and
           beast
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           how
           am
           I
           led
           ●o
           the
           shambles
           as
           an
           oxe
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           the
           stocks
           ,
           like
           a
           ●ot
           ?
           When
           all
           thy
           honour
           is
           laid
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           thy
           friends
           are
           ashamed
           of
           thee
           ,
           thy
           conscience
           flies
           in
           thy
           face
           ,
           and
           thy
           harlot
           hath
           forsaken
           thee
           ,
           and
           all
           is
           gone
           ,
           then
           maist
           thou
           say
           ,
           God
           is
           departed
           from
           me
           also
           ,
           and
           leaves
           me
           hardned
           ,
           and
           woe
           be
           to
           him
           that
           is
           alone
           !
           And
           yet
           all
           which
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           the
           Adulterers
           prison
           and
           cheine
           ,
           the
           cheefe
           Barre
           of
           judgement
           which
           hee
           must
           take
           sentence
           at
           ,
           are
           ,
           death
           and
           the
           last
           day
           :
           then
           will
           God
           judge
           whoremongers
           indeed
           ,
           then
           he
           will
           be
           a
           swift
           witnesse
           to
           purpose
           ,
           all
           his
           delayings
           and
           reprivalls
           of
           Adulterers
           ,
           shall
           be
           recompenced
           with
           sweetnesse
           in
           kind
           :
           then
           shall
           flames
           revenge
           flames
           ,
           and
           one
           fire
           punish
           another
           ,
           and
           there
           shall
           bee
           an
           eternall
           heate
           of
           wrath
           ,
           for
           the
           short
           and
           sweet
           pleasures
           of
           lust
           :
           For
           ,
           without
           shall
           be
           Sorcerers
           ,
           Murtherers
           ,
           Dogs
           ,
           Idolateors
           ,
           Theeves
           ,
           Lyars
           ,
           and
           Adulterers
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           second
           death
           .
           
           This
           death
           ,
           shall
           bee
           the
           reward
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           last
           judgement
           from
           which
           no
           escape
           ,
           no
           appeale
           shall
           bee
           admitted
           .
           And
           this
           bee
           sayd
           for
           Answer
           to
           the
           Question
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             1
          
           It
           s
           now
           time
           to
           hasten
           to
           use
           .
           And
           first
           let
           this
           be
           terror
           to
           all
           such
           ,
           
           as
           thwart
           and
           contradict
           God
           in
           his
           course
           ;
           doth
           God
           all
           he
           can
           to
           terrifie
           Adulterers
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           this
           sinne
           odious
           ?
           Woe
           be
           to
           them
           then
           that
           make
           an
           honorable
           thing
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           seeke
           out
           as
           farre
           as
           Spaine
           ,
           Italy
           ,
           France
           to
           find
           out
           matter
           hereof
           ,
           such
           as
           make
           bastardy
           a
           title
           of
           honor
           ,
           covering
           it
           with
           greatnesse
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           terme
           of
           dishonour
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           with
           them
           a
           name
           of
           renowne
           ;
           woe
           be
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           honour
           that
           which
           God
           abhorres
           !
           To
           these
           adde
           the
           Papists
           (
           toucht
           before
           )
           who
           honour
           whores
           and
           concubines
           farre
           above
           lawfull
           wives
           in
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           setting
           up
           open
           stewes
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           which
           the
           Pope
           draweth
           an
           exceeding
           yearely
           tribute
           ,
           (
           for
           you
           must
           note
           ,
           hee
           is
           not
           so
           holy
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           take
           the
           price
           of
           an
           whore
           into
           his
           treasury
           ,
           and
           savor
           it
           well
           )
           justifying
           the
           lawfulnesse
           of
           such
           practices
           and
           tollerations
           of
           harlots
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           forsooth
           ,
           that
           the
           chastity
           of
           Matrons
           may
           bee
           preserved
           !
           Are
           not
           these
           wise
           Proctors
           thinke
           wee
           for
           God
           and
           for
           his
           seventh
           Command
           ?
           To
           make
           the
           plaister
           of
           the
           rankest
           poison
           ?
           But
           who
           wonders
           that
           the
           great
           mother
           of
           spirituall
           whordomes
           ,
           that
           old
           Bawd
           Circe
           who
           hath
           poysoned
           all
           the
           world
           with
           her
           double
           cup
           of
           doctrine
           and
           practise
           ,
           should
           so
           tenderly
           nurse
           up
           the
           stewes
           ?
           Oh
           you
           harlots
           children
           ,
           and
           seedplots
           of
           bastards
           ,
           are
           you
           so
           carefull
           of
           Matrons
           ?
           and
           the
           safegard
           of
           their
           chastity
           !
           No
           ,
           rather
           your
           Banner
           and
           Buckler
           is
           for
           whores
           ,
           then
           Matrons
           !
           You
           care
           as
           much
           for
           your
           chastity
           ,
           as
           Judas
           did
           for
           the
           poore
           !
           whose
           successors
           you
           are
           ,
           whiles
           for
           the
           filling
           of
           your
           bagges
           ,
           you
           suffer
           any
           villany
           ,
           and
           live
           upon
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           Once
           a
           young
           sparke
           sonne
           to
           an
           Emperour
           told
           his
           father
           ,
           he
           wondred
           at
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           so
           base
           as
           to
           exact
           tribute
           of
           the
           City
           for
           Vrine
           !
           But
           he
           took
           a
           peece
           of
           that
           golden
           tribute
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           to
           his
           nose
           ,
           bidding
           him
           smell
           to
           it
           .
           Which
           he
           doing
           ,
           he
           askt
           him
           ,
           how
           it
           smelt
           ?
           he
           answering
           ,
           
           well
           for
           ought
           hee
           felt
           ,
           yet
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           it
           comes
           from
           the
           City
           urine
           .
           A
           base
           speech
           for
           a
           man
           of
           so
           incomparable
           worth
           !
           But
           this
           tributemonger
           of
           soules
           is
           ten
           times
           worse
           ;
           for
           hell
           fire
           and
           all
           ,
           do
           smell
           sweet
           in
           his
           nostrills
           ,
           the
           smell
           of
           gaine
           from
           any
           thing
           favors
           well
           to
           him
           ;
           so
           he
           have
           it
           .
           To
           these
           adde
           such
           as
           slight
           this
           sinne
           ,
           calling
           it
           but
           a
           trick
           of
           youth
           :
           such
           as
           blanch
           and
           colour
           these
           sinnes
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           named
           :
           never
           so
           rise
           in
           all
           estates
           ,
           as
           now
           in
           this
           debauch't
           age
           !
           Such
           as
           play
           the
           bawdes
           to
           their
           owne
           children
           ,
           their
           owne
           wives
           ,
           such
           as
           make
           a
           sport
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           lay
           their
           bastards
           in
           their
           owne
           wives
           bosomes
           ,
           forcing
           them
           to
           nurse
           them
           ,
           
           or
           else
           turning
           them
           out
           of
           doores
           ?
           Casting
           darts
           and
           mortall
           things
           ,
           and
           asking
           ,
           am
           not
           I
           in
           sport
           ?
           Such
           as
           make
           a
           trade
           of
           this
           sin
           ,
           serving
           the
           turnes
           of
           their
           commanders
           ,
           as
           that
           hangby
           Hiram
           the
           Adullamite
           did
           the
           turne
           of
           Juda
           :
           Do
           these
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           these
           (
           for
           they
           are
           infinite
           )
           beleeve
           these
           terrors
           of
           God
           ?
           Or
           do
           they
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           have
           this
           sin
           made
           odious
           and
           terrible
           ,
           to
           gaster
           all
           from
           it
           ?
           Oh
           wofull
           Rebells
           ,
           and
           Traitors
           to
           the
           edicts
           of
           Christ
           ,
           beware
           ,
           lest
           God
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           tear
           you
           in
           peeces
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           none
           to
           deliver
           you
           !
           for
           so
           impudent
           a
           forehead
           of
           brasse
           ,
           and
           daring
           to
           resist
           him
           in
           his
           own
           way
           !
           If
           he
           aggravate
           ,
           dare
           you
           alleniate
           ?
           surely
           he
           shall
           adde
           unto
           you
           all
           the
           plagues
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           and
           diminish
           your
           names
           from
           that
           other
           of
           life
           !
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           God
           so
           strive
           to
           make
           this
           sinne
           odious
           ,
           consider
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           both
           upon
           what
           ground
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           end
           he
           doth
           so
           .
           Surely
           it
           is
           not
           for
           nothing
           ,
           that
           hee
           doth
           so
           .
           
           The
           ground
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           opposeth
           his
           ordinance
           ;
           the
           end
           to
           prevent
           sinne
           .
           
             
               Branch
            
             1
          
           For
           the
           former
           ,
           beware
           of
           defiling
           any
           ordinance
           of
           God!
           That
           which
           he
           hath
           put
           honor
           upon
           ,
           put
           not
           you
           contempt
           upon
           !
           Marriage
           is
           honorable
           ,
           and
           the
           bed
           undefiled
           by
           an
           ordinance
           .
           It
           s
           like
           the
           decree
           of
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           ,
           which
           alters
           not
           .
           Take
           not
           you
           away
           the
           honour
           therof
           ,
           either
           by
           wilful
           abandoning
           of
           Marriage
           to
           live
           in
           lust
           unbridled
           ;
           
           or
           defiling
           marriage
           ,
           to
           cover
           your
           filthinesse
           !
           (
           it
           was
           not
           made
           to
           such
           an
           end
           )
           God
           will
           bee
           surely
           avenged
           upon
           all
           such
           !
           It
           s
           the
           practice
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           Antichrist
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           ,
           to
           be
           Gods
           opposite
           to
           thwart
           an
           ordinance
           .
           
           What
           is
           so
           holy
           an
           ordinance
           ,
           as
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           the
           vse
           of
           Sacraments
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Keies
           ?
           And
           ,
           what
           doth
           hee
           more
           purposely
           contradict
           ?
           How
           basely
           speakes
           all
           this
           rabble
           from
           top
           to
           toe
           ,
           of
           a
           Minister
           ?
           of
           preaching
           ?
           of
           our
           Sacraments
           ?
           our
           Communion
           table
           !
           they
           jeere
           all
           ,
           and
           oppose
           their
           Priesthood
           ,
           Masse
           ,
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           Altar
           !
           What
           so
           sacred
           a
           civill
           ordinance
           ,
           as
           Magistracy
           ?
           They
           abhorre
           it
           ,
           tread
           under
           feet
           all
           kinds
           ,
           that
           crosse
           their
           owne
           Government
           :
           cursing
           ,
           destroying
           ,
           excommunicating
           ,
           and
           murthering
           them
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           come
           by
           them
           !
           What
           so
           pure
           an
           ordinance
           as
           marriage
           ?
           But
           what
           uncleannesse
           is
           there
           ,
           which
           they
           preferre
           not
           before
           it
           ?
           Beware
           you
           rebels
           !
           you
           fight
           against
           God
           ,
           one
           that
           is
           stronger
           then
           you
           !
           hearten
           not
           one
           another
           against
           this
           Ark
           ,
           that
           is
           come
           into
           your
           Camp
           !
           lest
           hee
           plague
           you
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           too
           hot
           and
           too
           heavie
           for
           your
           keeping
           !
           Call
           not
           those
           things
           common
           ,
           and
           carnall
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           called
           pure
           ;
           honour
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           stamped
           :
           discerne
           the
           solemnes
           ,
           the
           sacrednesse
           of
           it
           ;
           defile
           not
           mine
           ordinance
           ,
           lest
           I
           make
           you
           your
           Sacriledge
           !
        
         
           
             
               Branch
            
             2
             :
          
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           end
           is
           ,
           to
           stop
           and
           prevent
           the
           sinne
           it selfe
           :
           Beware
           then
           of
           all
           riot
           and
           excesse
           this
           way
           :
           
           you
           who
           formerly
           during
           your
           dissolute
           youth
           ,
           have
           defiled
           your
           bodies
           ,
           or
           since
           marriage
           have
           adventured
           to
           doe
           so
           :
           look
           backe
           and
           bethinke
           you
           ,
           what
           you
           have
           done
           !
           Tremble
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           you
           dared
           to
           presume
           to
           sinne
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           gastred
           you
           from
           .
           Should
           Adam
           have
           ventured
           to
           breake
           into
           the
           garden
           againe
           ,
           upon
           the
           shaken
           sword
           of
           a
           Cherubin
           ?
           But
           loe
           ,
           the
           shaken
           sword
           of
           a
           greater
           then
           Cherubins
           are
           ,
           is
           heere
           !
           How
           just
           were
           it
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           struck
           you
           dead
           in
           the
           act
           ?
           Still
           to
           strip
           you
           of
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           bring
           you
           into
           the
           pit
           of
           despaire
           !
           To
           accurse
           your
           posterity
           ,
           and
           to
           transmit
           your
           sin
           ,
           through
           your
           race
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           a
           by
           word
           as
           Jeroboam
           !
           oh
           wonder
           that
           ever
           you
           got
           out
           of
           this
           pit
           (
           if
           yet
           you
           be
           )
           and
           take
           heed
           lest
           he
           who
           delights
           to
           see
           doggs
           and
           swine
           turn
           to
           their
           mire
           and
           vomit
           ,
           pull
           you
           not
           into
           this
           ditch
           againe
           !
           Taxe
           not
           God
           for
           his
           severe
           and
           hard
           sentence
           against
           such
           uncleane
           wretches
           ,
           whose
           bodies
           have
           rotted
           in
           prison
           ,
           persons
           beene
           ruin'd
           with
           penury
           ,
           soules
           
           perisht
           in
           impenitency
           !
           It
           were
           just
           with
           God
           ,
           your
           owne
           should
           have
           suffered
           no
           lesse
           !
           for
           such
           as
           despise
           his
           therrors
           ,
           goe
           on
           still
           as
           the
           forlorne
           ranke
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Canon
           ,
           wrath
           hath
           alway
           swept
           them
           away
           !
           as
           a
           man
           who
           is
           a●gry
           will
           smite
           him
           that
           is
           next
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           smitten
           some
           in
           their
           soules
           ,
           in
           their
           names
           ,
           bodies
           ,
           estates
           ,
           posterity
           ,
           to
           flaite
           others
           .
           Else
           had
           hee
           beene
           unjust
           .
           Now
           then
           take
           warning
           :
           God
           aimes
           at
           the
           preventing
           of
           sinne
           :
           If
           you
           by
           these
           examples
           repent
           not
           ,
           your selves
           shall
           goe
           in
           the
           drove
           ,
           and
           bee
           made
           examples
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           repent
           by
           yours
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           conclude
           ,
           
           to
           both
           sorts
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           knowing
           the
           terror
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           desist
           from
           your
           uncleane
           course
           !
           who
           shall
           stand
           when
           God
           shall
           come
           in
           person
           to
           judge
           ?
           It
           s
           said
           that
           when
           Jehu
           sent
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Samaria
           ,
           
           Tutors
           of
           Ahabs
           Children
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           one
           of
           their
           Masters
           Children
           and
           fight
           for
           him
           ,
           they
           trembled
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           two
           Kings
           could
           not
           stand
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           can
           we
           ?
           Therefore
           they
           chose
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           heads
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           in
           to
           him
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           try
           it
           out
           !
           I
           tell
           thee
           ,
           though
           the
           sonne
           of
           Nimshi
           were
           a
           furious
           marcher
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           is
           more
           !
           Not
           two
           ,
           or
           ten
           ,
           but
           ten
           thousand
           Kings
           could
           never
           stand
           before
           his
           revenge
           :
           Hell
           is
           prepared
           for
           Kings
           ,
           if
           uncleane
           and
           adulterous
           ?
           Stand
           not
           out
           ,
           cut
           off
           the
           heads
           of
           these
           lusts
           ,
           and
           thereby
           make
           way
           for
           pardon
           and
           attonement
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           if
           yet
           ever
           this
           wofull
           spot
           ,
           and
           crocke
           of
           spirit
           may
           bee
           washt
           out
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           is
           but
           one
           thing
           ,
           even
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           Iudge
           which
           can
           cleanse
           it
           )
           and
           forgiven
           .
           Thinke
           not
           by
           peaking
           out
           of
           Gods
           sight
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           to
           wind
           out
           ,
           and
           bee
           forgotten
           !
           
           So
           did
           Baalam
           ,
           that
           Bawd
           of
           Peor
           ,
           who
           curs'd
           Israel
           more
           by
           this
           Stumbling-block
           ,
           then
           otherwise
           !
           Oh!
           he
           went
           to
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           lurkt
           in
           his
           nest
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           in
           person
           came
           upon
           Midian
           ,
           and
           then
           both
           the
           five
           Kings
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           entising
           fornicatresses
           ,
           and
           then
           Baalam
           himselfe
           was
           dragged
           out
           of
           his
           hole
           to
           execution
           !
           verifying
           his
           owne
           Prophecie
           ,
           who
           shall
           stand
           ,
           when
           God
           doth
           these
           things
           !
           will
           an
           innocent
           Lambe
           tremble
           before
           a
           Lion
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           guilty
           Adulterers
           ,
           when
           God
           sits
           upon
           them
           ?
           Shall
           
           this
           be
           the
           fruit
           of
           Gods
           scaring
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           new
           built
           house
           ,
           they
           settle
           the
           more
           upon
           the
           frame
           when
           the
           wind
           most
           shakes
           them
           ?
           To
           runne
           to
           sinne
           ,
           to
           snort
           in
           it
           with
           so
           much
           the
           more
           impudency
           ,
           securely
           ?
           What
           is
           this
           save
           to
           mocke
           God
           ,
           and
           play
           the
           Giants
           against
           heaven
           ?
           To
           dare
           him
           with
           a
           Babell
           ,
           and
           try
           whether
           hee
           can
           confound
           us
           !
           As
           those
           Philistians
           cried
           ,
           
           now
           play
           the
           men
           ,
           kill
           both
           Israel
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           !
           Be
           not
           so
           mad
           !
           Time
           will
           make
           you
           thinke
           God
           is
           like
           your selves
           !
           and
           he
           will
           neither
           doe
           good
           nor
           evill
           !
           Because
           judgement
           is
           deferred
           ,
           your
           hearts
           are
           set
           in
           you
           to
           play
           the
           whores
           and
           villaines
           still
           :
           But
           your
           damnation
           sleepes
           not
           !
           he
           shall
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           set
           your
           disordered
           waies
           in
           order
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           bring
           (
           as
           Salomon
           did
           Shemeis
           )
           all
           your
           pranks
           ,
           old
           and
           newe
           at
           one
           view
           into
           your
           eies
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           it
           not
           bee
           possible
           for
           your
           shoulders
           ,
           your
           consciences
           to
           stand
           under
           your
           loade
           ,
           nor
           endure
           those
           terrors
           that
           shall
           sting
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           handsels
           of
           hell
           which
           is
           ready
           to
           devoure
           you
           !
        
         
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             3
          
           Lastly
           ,
           let
           us
           all
           learne
           to
           be
           of
           Gods
           mind
           ;
           and
           so
           convince
           our
           hearts
           of
           the
           judgements
           of
           God
           ,
           
           against
           uncleannesse
           ;
           as
           not
           to
           dare
           to
           think
           of
           committing
           it
           .
           I
           have
           seene
           many
           wretches
           ,
           and
           one
           the
           other
           day
           ▪
           whom
           flaited
           in
           his
           conscience
           by
           the
           feare
           of
           suddaine
           death
           ,
           unloading
           his
           guilty
           spirit
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           Gods
           Minister
           ,
           even
           his
           filthy
           haunts
           with
           many
           close
           queanes
           ,
           unsuspected
           :
           and
           under
           this
           he
           lay
           as
           long
           as
           the
           dint
           lasted
           :
           but
           having
           found
           no
           further
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           relapsed
           to
           his
           old
           course
           ,
           as
           a
           cony
           though
           taken
           in
           her
           hole
           ,
           yet
           if
           let
           goe
           ,
           hath
           no
           shift
           but
           to
           runne
           to
           her
           old
           burrow
           and
           harbour
           !
           If
           Christ
           be
           not
           the
           cover
           from
           the
           storme
           and
           raine
           ,
           sinne
           must
           needes
           be
           ;
           and
           although
           it
           be
           but
           a
           sorry
           one
           ,
           which
           will
           one
           day
           wet
           to
           the
           skin
           ,
           yet
           it
           must
           serve
           the
           whilst
           .
           Subdue
           therefore
           thy
           soule
           with
           these
           terrors
           :
           as
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           let
           them
           sinke
           deeply
           into
           thine
           heart
           !
           It
           is
           thy selfe
           ,
           it
           serves
           to
           keepe
           thee
           from
           the
           pathes
           of
           death
           .
           As
           our
           Saviour
           then
           when
           he
           bids
           watch
           :
           
           tell
           us
           he
           saith
           it
           to
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           :
           so
           ,
           I
           wish
           that
           this
           watchword
           might
           reach
           to
           all
           ,
           
           none
           excepted
           ,
           even
           forward
           professors
           themselves
           .
           I
           much
           feare
           ,
           
           this
           sin
           is
           rise
           among
           many
           even
           of
           such
           :
           for
           profession
           cannot
           alone
           quit
           us
           of
           secret
           profanenes
           .
           So
           neer
           is
           the
           flesh
           ,
           so
           sly
           is
           Satan
           ,
           so
           copious
           is
           a
           false
           heart
           of
           evasions
           ,
           that
           no
           sort
           of
           people
           is
           free
           .
           There
           want
           not
           fearful
           examples
           at
           this
           day
           of
           each
           degree
           of
           men
           and
           women
           .
           I
           need
           not
           silence
           that
           which
           all
           tongues
           jangle
           ,
           &
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           good
           might
           tingle
           withal
           :
           what
           debauched
           varlets
           there
           are
           of
           late
           brought
           forth
           from
           among
           thē
           ,
           who
           have
           crept
           in
           amongst
           the
           zealous
           servants
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           taken
           upon
           them
           to
           be
           the
           forwardest
           .
           To
           conceale
           ,
           is
           now
           too
           late
           ,
           too
           late
           to
           say
           ,
           tell
           it
           not
           Gath
           :
           for
           its
           all
           over
           the
           places
           about
           their
           dwelling
           .
           One
           being
           reprooved
           for
           attempting
           the
           maides
           (
           who
           came
           to
           his
           house
           )
           to
           folly
           :
           answered
           ,
           though
           I
           may
           not
           covet
           my
           neighbors
           maid
           ,
           yet
           for
           his
           owne
           maides
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           offred
           themselves
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           .
           It
           s
           time
           now
           (
           my
           brethren
           of
           of
           all
           sorts
           )
           to
           cease
           striving
           ,
           to
           hold
           ●●le
           in
           your
           palme
           ;
           it
           s
           rather
           time
           to
           apply
           corrasives
           .
           The
           best
           way
           now
           ,
           is
           in
           taking
           notice
           of
           these
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           were
           among
           us
           :
           they
           were
           not
           of
           us
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           so
           fouly
           have
           gone
           out
           of
           us
           .
           And
           yet
           (
           were
           it
           not
           that
           I
           feare
           doing
           hurt
           )
           I
           would
           adde
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           not
           nor
           dare
           finally
           to
           censure
           every
           owne
           as
           lost
           ,
           who
           is
           guilty
           of
           this
           sin
           :
           but
           I
           know
           ,
           ten
           to
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           are
           hypocrites
           ,
           though
           for
           causes
           ,
           God
           may
           leave
           some
           odde
           person
           ,
           whose
           repentance
           he
           purposes
           to
           make
           as
           eminent
           ,
           as
           ever
           his
           sinne
           was
           :
           and
           moreover
           ,
           to
           use
           this
           sinne
           in
           others
           ,
           as
           a
           forcible
           occasion
           to
           convert
           them
           from
           all
           sinne
           .
           But
           of
           this
           after
           .
           Of
           the
           hypocrites
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           him
           that
           is
           filthy
           ,
           be
           filthy
           still
           ;
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Lord
           give
           them
           grace
           ,
           with
           Achan
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           reproach
           ,
           to
           give
           glory
           to
           God
           :
           wofull
           creatures
           the
           whiles
           weltering
           in
           their
           misery
           from
           whom
           the
           unclean
           spirit
           seemed
           to
           bee
           cast
           out
           ▪
           and
           they
           to
           have
           escaped
           the
           pollution
           of
           the
           world
           through
           lust
           :
           but
           through
           their
           loosenesse
           ,
           the
           divell
           hath
           returned
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           brought
           seven
           spirits
           with
           him
           ,
           worse
           then
           the
           former
           :
           so
           that
           if
           that
           stronger
           man
           throw
           not
           out
           this
           strong
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           such
           will
           proove
           worse
           then
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
         
           Consider
           all
           such
           ,
           
           profession
           cannot
           dispence
           with
           you
           !
           rather
           it
           shall
           make
           your
           sinne
           treble
           ,
           and
           heate
           hell
           seven
           times
           hotter
           !
           If
           wee
           never
           found
           any
           other
           effect
           of
           the
           sinnes
           of
           our
           ignorance
           ,
           save
           shame
           and
           death
           :
           what
           are
           wee
           like
           to
           finde
           for
           sinnes
           against
           knowledge
           !
           Truly
           men
           are
           strangely
           impudent
           and
           hardned
           in
           these
           daies
           !
           this
           makes
           me
           insist
           as
           I
           doe
           !
           Feare
           not
           him
           ,
           who
           can
           destroy
           the
           body
           onely
           and
           not
           the
           soule
           :
           but
           him
           who
           can
           cast
           both
           bodies
           and
           soules
           into
           hell
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           feare
           him
           !
           Get
           we
           our
           spirits
           truely
           moulded
           into
           this
           terrour
           of
           God!
           Those
           Corinthians
           pretended
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           against
           the
           terror
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           But
           ,
           how
           doth
           Paul
           answer
           them
           ?
           Surely
           by
           a
           fit
           instance
           of
           the
           Isralites
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           committing
           filthinesse
           ,
           at
           Peor
           .
           Are
           you
           better
           then
           they
           ?
           had
           not
           they
           the
           word
           ,
           the
           ordinances
           ,
           the
           cloud
           ,
           the
           manna
           ,
           and
           rocke
           ?
           but
           God
           was
           never
           the
           better
           pleased
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           Their
           carcasses
           all
           fell
           ,
           and
           were
           made
           dung
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           .
           Therefore
           deceive
           not
           your selves
           ;
           Be
           not
           you
           fornicators
           as
           they
           ●
           and
           were
           destroyed
           of
           the
           destroyer
           ;
           
           Their
           Angell
           of
           presence
           ,
           turn'd
           their
           destroyer
           ,
           for
           their
           uncleannesse
           .
           If
           this
           bee
           all
           the
           priviledge
           of
           your
           bare
           profession
           ,
           let
           whose
           will
           venture
           ,
           but
           venture
           not
           yee
           !
           well
           (
           may
           some
           say
           )
           wee
           would
           faine
           bee
           of
           Gods
           minde
           ,
           but
           our
           hearts
           are
           so
           giddy
           and
           slight
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           wee
           cannot
           get
           them
           to
           bee
           seriously
           awed
           by
           Gods
           judgements
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           I
           shall
           referre
           it
           to
           the
           Exhortation
           following
           in
           the
           next
           Chapter
           :
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           consider
           what
           hath
           beene
           said
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               And
               last
               ;
               Conteyning
               the
               use
               of
               Exhortation
               ,
               with
               Counsells
               and
               Motives
               to
               preserve
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               avoid
               uncleannesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               4
            
             I
             Finish
             the
             whole
             use
             of
             the
             point
             with
             Exhortation
             ;
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
             that
             all
             who
             truely
             tremble
             at
             this
             judgement
             of
             God
             against
             Adulterers
             and
             fornicators
             ,
             doe
             preserve
             their
             vessells
             with
             as
             much
             holinesse
             and
             honour
             as
             is
             possible
             .
             To
             all
             such
             (
             as
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             point
             I
             shall
             touch
             )
             belongs
             consolation
             :
             but
             let
             it
             lie
             by
             a
             while
             ,
             untill
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             thy selfe
             by
             the
             experience
             of
             what
             I
             shall
             now
             say
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             exhort
             all
             such
             ,
             be
             chaste
             ,
             and
             pure
             in
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             passing
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             their
             conversation
             here
             in
             holy
             prevention
             and
             caution
             against
             uncleannesse
             .
             A
             sollemne
             duty
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             cleane
             body
             to
             the
             marriage
             bedde
             :
             to
             maintaine
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             so
             to
             the
             grave
             !
             But
             how
             (
             will
             some
             say
             )
             may
             this
             be
             effected
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             by
             observing
             three
             counsells
             :
             
             and
             first
             to
             Abhorre
             somewhat
             .
             Secondly
             to
             meditate
             upon
             somewhat
             .
             Thirdly
             by
             practising
             .
             Touching
             the
             first
             ,
             Abhorre
             somwhat
             within
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             without
             .
             In
             the
             prosecution
             of
             which
             three
             ,
             if
             I
             shall
             haply
             trench
             upon
             any
             thing
             before
             touched
             ,
             through
             the
             neernesse
             of
             the
             argument
             ,
             let
             the
             reader
             consider
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             wrote
             ,
             that
             before
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             chastity
             ,
             I
             intended
             not
             the
             handling
             of
             this
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             :
             but
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             shall
             avoid
             any
             purposed
             repeatings
             of
             ought
             ,
             which
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             order
             doth
             not
             inforce
             upon
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             any
             interruption
             .
             
             For
             the
             first
             of
             Abhorring
             :
             First
             with
             David
             ,
             Abhorre
             thy selfe
             ,
             
             that
             inward
             originall
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             foment
             of
             this
             flame
             :
             he
             beginnes
             at
             the
             right
             end
             of
             the
             staffe
             ,
             with
             that
             poison
             ,
             wherewith
             his
             mother
             had
             warmed
             him
             in
             her
             wombe
             .
             Abhorring
             of
             some
             outward
             acts
             or
             penalties
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             may
             goe
             without
             any
             loathing
             
             of
             the
             fountaine
             .
             Had
             it
             not
             beene
             (
             saith
             David
             )
             for
             my
             
             naturall
             staine
             ,
             
             I
             had
             never
             committed
             such
             an
             actuall
             abomination
             as
             this
             .
             Alas
             !
             as
             the
             feelde
             of
             a
             poore
             man
             vanishes
             in
             the
             Mappe
             of
             a
             whole
             towne
             ,
             so
             doth
             this
             evill
             of
             concupiscence
             vanish
             in
             most
             mens
             eie
             ,
             when
             they
             take
             a
             survey
             of
             sinne
             ;
             whereas
             this
             inward
             is
             the
             body
             :
             and
             that
             which
             we
             se
             breaking
             out
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             member
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             here
             a
             toe
             ,
             there
             a
             finger
             of
             defiled
             old
             Adam
             .
             Till
             then
             the
             mother
             bee
             abhorred
             ,
             the
             daughter
             will
             never
             be
             renounced
             .
             Put
             case
             ,
             thou
             couldest
             bitterly
             inveigh
             ,
             yea
             incense
             thine
             heart
             ,
             against
             some
             actuall
             filthinesse
             ,
             yet
             ,
             till
             this
             inward
             dunghill
             bee
             raked
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             steame
             forth
             into
             an
             hundered
             Adulterers
             ,
             yea
             sinnes
             without
             number
             ;
             I
             say
             till
             this
             furnace
             kindled
             by
             hell
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             defile
             thee
             againe
             (
             when
             thou
             hast
             seemed
             to
             wash
             out
             many
             stains
             as
             they
             appeare
             )
             with
             ten
             fold
             more
             wickednesse
             ;
             looke
             for
             no
             redresse
             of
             thy
             disease
             .
             It
             s
             a
             running
             soare
             ,
             an
             issue
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             and
             must
             first
             bee
             dreined
             ,
             eare
             the
             passages
             drie
             up
             :
             Theseely
             man
             who
             saw
             the
             streame
             of
             the
             River
             run
             very
             swift
             ,
             sat
             him
             downe
             upon
             the
             banke
             and
             slept
             ,
             thinking
             by
             that
             time
             all
             would
             bee
             run
             out
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             go
             over
             dry
             shod
             !
             Poore
             soule
             !
             for
             that
             river
             ran
             still
             ,
             ever
             did
             ,
             and
             ever
             will.
             So
             is
             it
             here
             :
             till
             God
             dry
             up
             ,
             or
             turne
             the
             current
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             no
             otherwise
             .
             The
             due
             sight
             of
             this
             thy
             bent
             of
             heart
             ,
             thy
             frame
             of
             spirit
             ,
             alway
             inclining
             one
             way
             ,
             never
             to
             Purity
             ,
             first
             tiring
             thee
             as
             a
             traveller
             ,
             wurry
             thee
             as
             a
             dog
             ,
             pursue
             thee
             at
             heeles
             ,
             as
             the
             Avenger
             of
             blood
             did
             the
             Man
             slayer
             ;
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             waies
             to
             quit
             thee
             of
             this
             mischeefe
             .
             Get
             an
             inward
             abhorring
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             see
             what
             an
             huge
             heap
             of
             filth
             lies
             there
             ;
             marke
             how
             it
             s
             like
             the
             doore
             rolling
             the
             same
             way
             on
             his
             hinges
             ;
             and
             this
             wearisome
             sight
             may
             (
             perhaps
             )
             drinke
             up
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             casheire
             all
             thy
             dawbings
             ,
             colours
             ,
             and
             excuses
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             This
             may
             rase
             thy
             forte
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             shake
             it
             from
             the
             foundations
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             out
             works
             will
             soone
             yeelde
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Looke
             upon
             this
             sin
             in
             that
             Glasse
             with
             that
             eye
             ,
             which
             Paul
             looked
             in
             ,
             when
             he
             beheld
             lust
             forbidden
             :
             and
             ,
             (
             if
             any
             thing
             )
             this
             shall
             swallow
             thy
             ship
             wholly
             up
             in
             the
             quicksands
             of
             selfe-abhorring
             .
             
             Say
             to
             thy
             soule
             thus
             ,
             were
             I
             washt
             with
             nitre
             ,
             yea
             scoured
             with
             sope
             ,
             yet
             the
             clothes
             I
             weare
             will
             defile
             mee
             as
             fast
             :
             Alas
             !
             I
             get
             nothing
             by
             all
             my
             outward
             abhorrings
             ,
             lust
             will
             not
             bee
             scared
             away
             with
             Holy-water
             .
             I
             have
             a
             Bosome
             Orator
             within
             ,
             which
             will
             draw
             mee
             to
             lust
             ,
             twenty
             times
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             pull
             mee
             faster
             to
             filth
             ,
             then
             all
             my
             owne
             ,
             or
             others
             disswasives
             can
             withdraw
             mee
             from
             it
             :
             Lord
             then
             ,
             draine
             this
             flood
             and
             overflow
             !
             teach
             mee
             to
             abhorre
             my selfe
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             get
             victory
             over
             my
             actuall
             corruptions
             !
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             abhorre
             thy
             inward
             Actuall
             thoughts
             ,
             of
             contemplative
             
             uncleannes
             .
             Workmen
             proceeds
             according
             to
             an
             Idaea
             and
             platforme
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             projects
             and
             attempts
             :
             
             so
             doth
             the
             Adulterer
             .
             The
             heart
             (
             sayth
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             )
             is
             the
             Adulterer
             ,
             all
             the
             mischiefe
             is
             hatcht
             there
             .
             What
             contemplations
             of
             villany
             ,
             doth
             the
             forlorne
             stie
             of
             Thoughts
             nourish
             in
             many
             ?
             What
             uncleane
             man
             or
             woman
             is
             there
             ,
             whose
             thoughts
             do
             not
             plod
             and
             contrive
             their
             meetings
             ,
             the
             places
             ,
             the
             tyme
             ,
             manner
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             ?
             What
             a
             Thoroughfare
             of
             such
             scurfe
             ,
             is
             that
             defiled
             spirit
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             they
             carry
             about
             them
             ?
             Once
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             was
             called
             a
             walking
             library
             :
             But
             of
             these
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             sayd
             ,
             They
             are
             a
             walking
             Stewes
             .
             It
             s
             as
             easie
             to
             pull
             their
             hearts
             out
             of
             their
             bellies
             ,
             as
             to
             alter
             and
             turne
             the
             course
             of
             these
             suggestions
             :
             the
             Devill
             beeing
             the
             Presenter
             ,
             and
             the
             fancie
             the
             Receiver
             .
             Mortify
             then
             and
             nip
             these
             thoughts
             ;
             which
             have
             the
             whole
             man
             at
             command
             :
             Senses
             do
             not
             so
             much
             hurt
             to
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             thoughts
             to
             them
             and
             to
             the
             bodily
             performance
             .
             The
             loathing
             of
             base
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             and
             capering
             thoughts
             ,
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             were
             halfe
             the
             cure
             .
             These
             vapouring
             up
             from
             the
             heart
             to
             the
             brayne
             ,
             do
             so
             possesse
             and
             beleaguer
             it
             that
             the
             affections
             are
             fired
             ,
             and
             on
             thornes
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             practise
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             fewell
             is
             gone
             ,
             or
             lessened
             ,
             the
             fire
             must
             cease
             :
             let
             originall
             corruption
             be
             once
             abhorred
             truly
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             follow
             .
             Thinke
             that
             God
             speaks
             to
             thee
             in
             St.
             Iames
             his
             phrase
             ,
             
             clense
             your
             thoughts
             ye
             sinners
             ,
             and
             purge
             your
             hearts
             ,
             ye
             wantonly
             minded
             ●
             Howlong
             shall
             your
             uncleane
             thoughts
             abyde
             with
             and
             within
             you
             ?
             
             Know
             you
             not
             that
             Imaginations
             are
             the
             first
             moover
             of
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             corrupt
             Nature
             ?
             If
             they
             moove
             ,
             must
             not
             all
             inferiour
             ones
             dance
             after
             their
             Pipe
             ?
             And
             tell
             mee
             ,
             when
             Satan
             fires
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             whither
             doth
             he
             inject
             first
             his
             fireballes
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             into
             the
             thoughts
             ?
             If
             he
             would
             tempt
             ,
             accuse
             ,
             terrifie
             ,
             how
             goes
             he
             to
             worke
             but
             by
             raysing
             up
             a
             commotion
             in
             the
             thoughts
             ?
             And
             in
             what
             part
             is
             hell
             fire
             kindled
             in
             the
             damned
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             first
             in
             the
             thoughts
             ?
             Keep
             then
             thy
             thoughts
             with
             all
             diligence
             !
             Forestall
             Satan
             and
             uncleannes
             by
             good
             thoughts
             ,
             chast
             ,
             pure
             ,
             contrary
             thoughts
             ;
             let
             the
             Chambers
             of
             the
             thoughts
             be
             prepossessed
             with
             these
             guests
             :
             &
             they
             will
             sparre
             the
             doore
             from
             such
             encroachers
             .
             Especially
             if
             the
             pure
             spirit
             bee
             the
             usherer
             of
             them
             in
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             abhorre
             all
             those
             cursed
             colors
             ,
             and
             mufflers
             of
             this
             sin
             :
             
             which
             the
             fertile
             heart
             ,
             can
             devise
             abundantly
             ,
             to
             alleniate
             and
             lessen
             this
             sin
             !
             The
             Heart
             is
             the
             forge
             of
             all
             these
             tricks
             ,
             and
             evasions
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             have
             called
             this
             sin
             so
             terrible
             ;
             let
             it
             bee
             enough
             to
             thee
             ;
             abhorre
             the
             Divells
             figleaves
             ;
             &
             behold
             the
             filth
             of
             this
             skirte
             with
             detestation
             .
             Blaunch
             it
             not
             over
             with
             thy
             Nature
             ,
             (
             that
             worst
             of
             all
             )
             the
             propension
             of
             thy
             constitution
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             allurements
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             preserving
             thy selfe
             ,
             the
             Generality
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             the
             slighty
             opinion
             of
             the
             Multitude
             .
             Abhorre
             these
             cordially
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             sin
             abides
             still
             ,
             under
             dispensation
             and
             connivence
             .
             
             Then
             fourthly
             ,
             as
             touching
             other
             inward
             fomenters
             of
             lust
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             I
             breefly
             speake
             because
             I
             have
             prevented
             my selfe
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Chastity
             before
             )
             Abhorre
             thy
             covers
             and
             shelters
             ,
             
             hope
             of
             impunity
             ,
             hiding
             thine
             uncleannes
             under
             the
             shrowd
             of
             a
             married
             whore
             ,
             or
             of
             thy
             wicked
             friends
             and
             Abettors
             ;
             such
             as
             the
             Devill
             will
             rayse
             up
             to
             sticke
             to
             thee
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             as
             for
             a
             base
             bribe
             ,
             will
             ayde
             thee
             ,
             and
             keepe
             thee
             from
             open
             shame
             ;
             Such
             impunity
             being
             forecast
             in
             the
             minde
             is
             an
             hardnor
             of
             the
             Adulterer
             in
             his
             sin
             :
             Abhorre
             a
             luskish
             lasy
             heart
             ,
             that
             delights
             in
             ease
             and
             ydlenes
             ,
             loath
             softnesse
             ,
             effeminatenes
             and
             impurity
             of
             spirit
             ,
             (
             a
             throughfare
             for
             lust
             )
             Also
             unarmednesse
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             lying
             open
             and
             exposed
             to
             occasion
             ,
             empty
             ,
             swept
             and
             
             garnisht
             ,
             fit
             for
             the
             next
             Devill
             that
             comes
             :
             Abhorre
             rashnes
             and
             unstayednesse
             ,
             which
             will
             on
             the
             suddeine
             betray
             thee
             ,
             to
             the
             occasions
             of
             lust
             .
             Renounce
             all
             selfconfidence
             ,
             and
             ventrousnes
             upon
             thy
             stength
             ,
             as
             rather
             scorning
             to
             be
             snared
             ,
             then
             humbly
             fearing
             snares
             ,
             (
             for
             Alas
             !
             poore
             worme
             ,
             who
             art
             thou
             ,
             if
             left
             to
             thy selfe
             ?
             )
             Know
             this
             ,
             that
             lust
             will
             give
             small
             warning
             ,
             it
             comes
             as
             a
             torrent
             :
             as
             the
             necessity
             of
             an
             armed
             man
             :
             There
             is
             the
             same
             mettal
             in
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             others
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             soonest
             snared
             ,
             who
             feare
             least
             .
          
           
             Beware
             of
             selflove
             ,
             which
             gives
             it selfe
             Allowance
             of
             the
             largest
             sise
             ,
             as
             loth
             to
             deny
             it selfe
             nothing
             which
             it
             covets
             ,
             and
             counting
             nothing
             too
             pretious
             ,
             no
             liberty
             or
             delight
             too
             deare
             for
             it selfe
             ;
             Abandon
             inconstancy
             and
             giddines
             of
             spirit
             ,
             which
             cannot
             stand
             its
             owne
             ground
             ,
             nor
             rest
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             cleave
             to
             one
             taske
             .
             For
             the
             bent
             of
             spirit
             to
             one
             settled
             object
             ,
             studie
             ,
             calling
             ,
             or
             lawfull
             object
             ,
             will
             divert
             the
             vaine
             minde
             from
             frothie
             fancies
             ,
             and
             ideas
             of
             uncleane
             thoughts
             ,
             companies
             ,
             and
             allurements
             .
             A
             spirit
             whose
             banks
             runne
             full
             of
             employment
             ,
             will
             hardly
             be
             unsettled
             :
             but
             holdes
             Satan
             at
             staves
             end
             .
             Aske
             thy
             gadding
             ,
             roaving
             heart
             ,
             whither
             she
             will
             ,
             whence
             shee
             comes
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             her
             busines
             ,
             (
             as
             watchmen
             do
             Roagues
             )
             Examine
             the
             ground
             and
             warrant
             of
             thy
             journeys
             ,
             travailes
             ,
             errands
             ,
             and
             wandrings
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             forsaking
             thy
             station
             ,
             and
             family
             :
             Set
             thy
             kinfe
             to
             thy
             throate
             ,
             if
             thou
             bee
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             dayly
             lusting
             after
             new
             places
             ,
             companies
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             meetings
             ,
             and
             delight
             ?
             And
             whatsoever
             savors
             of
             carnall
             and
             sensuall
             desire
             ,
             know
             it
             cannot
             ,
             but
             threaten
             mischeefe
             ,
             and
             dispossesse
             thee
             of
             thy
             watch
             :
             I
             speake
             still
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             in
             appearance
             have
             given
             their
             names
             to
             Chirst
             ,
             even
             these
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             judge
             none
             ,
             let
             every
             man
             judge
             himselfe
             )
             have
             so
             sarre
             taken
             liberties
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             the
             brink
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             water
             .
             One
             of
             them
             once
             much
             pleasing
             himselfe
             in
             admiring
             the
             features
             and
             beauties
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             stroaking
             the
             cheekes
             of
             one
             with
             Wantonnesse
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             wiser
             neighbour
             warned
             therof
             ,
             saying
             ,
             These
             crimson
             faces
             (
             so
             he
             cald
             them
             )
             will
             sadly
             cost
             you
             the
             setting
             on
             ,
             one
             day
             :
             and
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             soone
             after
             ;
             for
             such
             an
             aspersion
             was
             soone
             after
             cast
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             whether
             true
             from
             man
             ,
             or
             just
             with
             God
             )
             as
             brought
             his
             hoary
             head
             to
             the
             grave
             with
             sorrow
             .
             To
             teach
             all
             such
             gnats
             to
             beware
             how
             neere
             they
             fly
             to
             the
             candle
             ,
             lest
             they
             bee
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             inward
             abhorrings
             :
             As
             touching
             outward
             ,
             I
             will
             repeat
             nothing
             before
             said
             ,
             
             in
             the
             chastity
             of
             Prevention
             ;
             onely
             ,
             whatsoever
             occasion
             ,
             threatens
             any
             affront
             to
             the
             fort
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             the
             preseving
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             in
             integrity
             and
             honour
             ,
             renounce
             it
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             first
             of
             the
             foure
             heads
             of
             counsell
             against
             this
             sinne
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Abhorring
             of
             somewhat
             ,
             be
             spoken
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             counsell
             is
             ,
             
             to
             meditate
             of
             somewhat
             .
             And
             whereof
             ?
             Surely
             of
             such
             things
             as
             might
             helpe
             to
             quash
             and
             quell
             lust
             :
             
             and
             that
             partly
             concerning
             the
             sinne
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             partly
             the
             penalties
             thereof
             .
             And
             both
             these
             specialls
             of
             Meditation
             ,
             must
             be
             attended
             with
             two
             properties
             in
             generall
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             this
             meditation
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             bee
             deepe
             .
             
             First
             I
             say
             ,
             wise
             :
             for
             I
             would
             have
             this
             noted
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             are
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             some
             kind
             of
             musing
             of
             them
             ,
             
             is
             rather
             an
             incensing
             of
             the
             heart
             unto
             the
             sinne
             ,
             then
             any
             checking
             thereof
             .
             As
             are
             all
             such
             evills
             ,
             as
             border
             upon
             the
             sensuall
             appetite
             ,
             and
             concupiscible
             faculty
             :
             of
             which
             sort
             especially
             is
             this
             sinne
             of
             uncleannesse
             .
             Many
             complaine
             ,
             that
             they
             muse
             much
             ,
             of
             the
             odiousnesse
             therof
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             abhorre
             it
             .
             But
             they
             finde
             it
             more
             and
             more
             to
             follow
             their
             hand
             :
             and
             to
             snare
             their
             spirit
             .
             And
             so
             the
             remedy
             proves
             much
             worse
             then
             the
             disease
             .
             And
             it
             fares
             with
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             with
             two
             men
             at
             variance
             :
             who
             put
             their
             quarrels
             to
             comprimise
             :
             But
             when
             wise
             men
             should
             set
             them
             at
             one
             ,
             they
             fall
             on
             ripping
             up
             all
             circumstances
             of
             unkindnes
             ,
             offered
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             part
             worse
             enemies
             then
             they
             met
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             the
             wound
             incurable
             .
             So
             here
             ,
             men
             meditate
             of
             the
             sensuall
             and
             carnall
             occurrents
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             their
             base
             meetings
             ,
             words
             ,
             gestures
             ,
             unchaste
             lookes
             and
             acts
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             purpose
             more
             fully
             to
             detest
             and
             abhorre
             them
             :
             But
             by
             this
             meane
             ,
             the
             divel
             casteth
             fire
             into
             the
             drie
             powder
             of
             their
             concupiscence
             ;
             and
             inflameth
             them
             to
             it
             the
             more
             .
             
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             sense
             and
             fleshly
             familiarity
             of
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             doe
             prevaile
             against
             the
             spirituall
             hatred
             thereof
             .
             So
             it
             fares
             in
             other
             temptations
             ,
             of
             an
             hideous
             nature
             ,
             as
             Atheisticall
             thoughts
             against
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             blasphemous
             thoughts
             against
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             the
             essence
             ,
             and
             Attributes
             of
             God
             :
             the
             basenesse
             whereof
             the
             more
             we
             plod
             upon
             ,
             (
             especially
             while
             Satans
             wild
             fire
             is
             in
             the
             spirit
             )
             the
             more
             we
             are
             snared
             therewith
             .
             Therefore
             in
             such
             cases
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             practice
             of
             Elisha
             to
             the
             servant
             of
             Jehoram
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             followed
             :
             Wee
             must
             pray
             against
             the
             tenacity
             thereof
             ,
             and
             force
             our selves
             to
             handle
             such
             thoughts
             roughly
             at
             the
             doore
             ;
             and
             in
             no
             sort
             to
             give
             place
             to
             them
             :
             as
             knowing
             their
             Masters
             feet
             is
             not
             farre
             behind
             them
             .
             Tosse
             not
             thoughts
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             about
             passages
             ,
             which
             tickle
             the
             fancy
             ,
             and
             wind
             in
             deeplier
             into
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             can
             bee
             rid
             thereof
             ,
             yea
             though
             they
             were
             most
             irkesome
             to
             it
             :
             But
             take
             up
             the
             sinne
             in
             the
             whole
             lumpe
             and
             bundle
             :
             muse
             of
             the
             bitter
             roote
             whence
             it
             comes
             ,
             
             as
             David
             did
             ,
             in
             his
             Meditations
             :
             Incense
             thy
             soule
             against
             the
             body
             of
             corruption
             ,
             whence
             it
             flowes
             ,
             that
             wherein
             thy
             Mother
             conceived
             thee
             ;
             and
             thence
             descend
             to
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             wound
             which
             it
             leaves
             upon
             the
             conscence
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             it
             pulls
             upon
             it selfe
             ;
             the
             curse
             of
             it
             ,
             how
             it
             makes
             all
             the
             soile
             barren
             ,
             blastes
             and
             wastes
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             shew
             of
             any
             :
             Keepe
             it
             thus
             at
             staves
             end
             ,
             but
             tamper
             not
             much
             with
             pitch
             ,
             lest
             we
             be
             defiled
             .
             Such
             unwise
             meditation
             is
             not
             water
             to
             quench
             ,
             but
             oile
             to
             encrease
             the
             flame
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             let
             this
             meditation
             be
             deepe
             and
             solemne
             ,
             both
             about
             the
             properties
             and
             the
             penalties
             of
             this
             sinne
             .
             
             Touching
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             first
             meditation
             about
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             spirituall
             a
             wickednesse
             it
             is
             ,
             especially
             under
             the
             Cospell
             .
             It
             s
             like
             Absaloms
             
             incest
             commited
             shamelessely
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             before
             all
             Israel
             .
             
             It
             doth
             not
             onely
             sin
             against
             morall
             light
             of
             the
             naturall
             conscience
             ,
             but
             also
             against
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             remedy
             offered
             therby
             .
             For
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             hath
             appeared
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             them
             to
             denie
             all
             ungodlinesse
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             soberly
             ,
             godly
             and
             purely
             in
             this
             present
             world
             .
             Davids
             adultery
             was
             a
             morall
             act
             ;
             
             but
             yet
             inseparable
             from
             spirituall
             wickednesse
             :
             for
             he
             resisted
             conscience
             in
             point
             (
             not
             of
             morall
             light
             onely
             ,
             as
             any
             heathen
             might
             doe
             )
             but
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             mercy
             from
             God
             ,
             teaching
             him
             to
             abhorre
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             this
             very
             thing
             was
             the
             thing
             that
             made
             the
             Lord
             so
             severely
             punish
             it
             ,
             both
             then
             and
             after
             ;
             even
             because
             hee
             fought
             against
             his
             spirituall
             light
             ,
             embracing
             a
             lust
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             of
             a
             base
             heart
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             sweet
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             tasted
             :
             Yea
             ,
             against
             that
             sweet
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             formerly
             enjoyed
             :
             both
             which
             hee
             knew
             would
             bee
             wasted
             hereby
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             hereby
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             was
             displeased
             and
             vexed
             with
             this
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             and
             h●s
             conscience
             gulled
             downe
             and
             defiled
             with
             sensuality
             and
             security
             ,
             yea
             hardned
             by
             the
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             sinne
             :
             And
             hereby
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             were
             caused
             to
             blaspheme
             God
             ,
             his
             worship
             and
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
             For
             our
             better
             conceiving
             of
             this
             point
             (
             in
             my
             judgement
             the
             most
             weighty
             of
             all
             to
             gaster
             a
             soule
             from
             such
             Abomination
             )
             let
             us
             observe
             ,
             how
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             hath
             described
             it
             .
             Read
             and
             ponder
             that
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             where
             the
             Apostle
             in
             effect
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             sinne
             committed
             against
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             these
             degrees
             :
             as
             the
             words
             doe
             expresse
             .
             Take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             there
             be
             in
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             an
             evill
             heart
             of
             unbeleefe
             ,
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             but
             exhort
             one
             another
             ,
             lest
             you
             be
             hardned
             by
             the
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             sinne
             .
             
             Marke
             :
             first
             there
             is
             an
             evill
             heart
             of
             aversnesse
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             enmity
             ,
             or
             alienation
             from
             God
             ,
             in
             each
             child
             of
             old
             Adam
             .
             
             Thus
             David
             confesseth
             himselfe
             guiltie
             hereof
             ,
             
             in
             committing
             Adultery
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             being
             unsu●dued
             in
             the
             soule
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             breaketh
             out
             into
             outward
             and
             morrall
             evills
             ,
             
             as
             ill
             humors
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             into
             soares
             and
             botches
             .
             So
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             an
             evill
             man
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             evill
             treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             brings
             forth
             evill
             things
             ;
             for
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             proceed
             all
             such
             draffe
             :
             that
             's
             the
             nest
             and
             forge
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Both
             these
             make
             the
             heart
             ,
             an
             evill
             heart
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             evill
             heart
             and
             these
             evill
             workes
             ,
             become
             evill
             workes
             of
             unbefeefe
             !
             
             That
             is
             ,
             whereas
             God
             hath
             ordeined
             a
             blessed
             remedy
             of
             pardon
             and
             clensing
             of
             both
             ,
             loe
             ,
             
             the
             love
             of
             an
             evill
             heart
             to
             her
             evill
             workes
             will
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             parte
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             chuseth
             rather
             to
             forsake
             mercy
             it selfe
             .
             They
             that
             embracelying
             vanities
             ,
             forsake
             their
             owne
             mercy
             .
             
             And
             our
             Savior
             plainly
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
             that
             light
             came
             into
             the
             world
             :
             But
             loved
             darknes
             rather
             then
             light
             ,
             because
             their
             workes
             were
             evill
             .
             Iesus
             Christ
             receaved
             by
             faith
             ,
             would
             have
             destroyd
             such
             workes
             .
             But
             men
             loving
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             darkenes
             which
             nourisht
             them
             ,
             more
             then
             light
             ,
             they
             added
             drunkennes
             to
             thirst
             ,
             that
             is
             unbeleefe
             ,
             to
             morral
             sins
             .
             And
             so
             sins
             which
             at
             the
             first
             were
             but
             dipped
             in
             the
             colour
             of
             Nature
             ,
             beeing
             died
             in
             graine
             by
             contempt
             of
             light
             ,
             became
             spirituall
             evills
             ,
             consisting
             in
             a
             treacherous
             refusall
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             nouzle
             it selfe
             in
             sin
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             which
             by
             embracing
             of
             grace
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             beene
             rid
             of
             .
             So
             that
             this
             unbeleefe
             ,
             defending
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             causeth
             the
             soule
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             horrible
             villany
             against
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             offreth
             it selfe
             to
             purge
             and
             wash
             it
             from
             sin
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             there
             followes
             a
             Delusion
             and
             Defilemen
             :
             
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             by
             the
             sweetnes
             and
             deceitfullnesse
             of
             sin
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             a
             Desertion
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             wherby
             it
             s
             left
             by
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             errour
             of
             her
             own
             way
             ,
             &
             choyce
             :
             to
             bee
             as
             it
             desired
             to
             bee
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             becomes
             of
             avoluntarily
             ,
             a
             necessarily
             seduced
             heart
             ,
             thinking
             evill
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             feeding
             upon
             ashes
             ,
             as
             a
             perverted
             appetite
             will
             do
             upon
             coales
             ,
             or
             chalke
             ;
             it
             suffers
             conscience
             to
             be
             blindfolded
             and
             baffled
             ,
             and
             the
             accusing
             power
             thereof
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             defiled
             power
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             it
             know
             sin
             to
             be
             sin
             ,
             (
             as
             this
             of
             Adultery
             ;
             yet
             beeing
             luld
             asleepe
             upon
             Dalilas
             lap
             ,
             it
             feeles
             no
             sting
             ,
             but
             dreames
             of
             ease
             ,
             as
             Samson
             and
             David
             ,
             who
             differd
             not
             in
             this
             from
             Balaam
             ,
             save
             onely
             in
             this
             that
             the
             spirit
             susteind
             and
             reserved
             their
             judegments
             ,
             that
             they
             sinned
             not
             upon
             the
             last
             practicall
             understanding
             ,
             and
             choice
             of
             free
             will
             ,
             but
             by
             prevention
             and
             temptation
             ;
             But
             to
             their
             owne
             sense
             ,
             they
             had
             shaken
             off
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             from
             hence
             proceeds
             hardning
             of
             heart
             in
             the
             sin
             ,
             against
             the
             recourse
             and
             checks
             of
             conscience
             .
             
             Thus
             David
             ,
             
             beeing
             once
             defiled
             and
             snared
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             go
             neither
             backward
             nor
             forward
             :
             he
             grew
             so
             hardned
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             upō
             al
             those
             waies
             ,
             wherby
             his
             sin
             might
             be
             concealed
             ,
             extenuated
             ,
             defended
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             odious
             Circumstances
             ;
             which
             what
             was
             it
             save
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             )
             to
             put
             off
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             fulfill
             his
             lust
             ,
             providing
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             unsettled
             .
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             (
             in
             some
             uncleane
             ones
             ,
             although
             the
             Elect
             cannot
             goe
             so
             farre
             )
             hence
             proceeds
             a
             departing
             from
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             
             a
             disabling
             of
             the
             spirit
             from
             returning
             back
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             through
             an
             heart
             which
             cannot
             mourne
             ,
             relent
             &
             ,
             repent
             :
             &
             so
             finally
             a
             powring
             foorth
             of
             the
             heart
             to
             all
             other
             sin
             ,
             without
             controll
             ,
             or
             restreint
             ;
             yea
             some
             go
             so
             farre
             herein
             ,
             that
             they
             fight
             not
             only
             against
             the
             revealing
             light
             of
             the
             spirit
             but
             against
             the
             spirit
             it selfe
             ,
             out
             of
             malice
             :
             And
             what
             wonder
             ,
             if
             the
             restreyning
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             be
             taken
             from
             such
             as
             have
             despised
             the
             saving
             power
             of
             it
             ?
             Now
             ,
             to
             gather
             up
             all
             into
             one
             ,
             how
             wofull
             an
             hazard
             doe
             all
             they
             run
             ,
             as
             play
             the
             uncleane
             beasts
             under
             the
             cleere
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             How
             do
             they
             lay
             the
             stumbling
             blocke
             of
             their
             owne
             iniquities
             before
             themselves
             ?
             For
             although
             I
             deny
             not
             a
             possibility
             of
             returning
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             spirit
             is
             greeved
             onely
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             despited
             also
             ,
             yet
             who
             knoweth
             how
             farre
             he
             may
             go
             in
             his
             descent
             ,
             beeing
             not
             able
             to
             stop
             himselfe
             ?
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Elect
             ,
             how
             many
             beare
             themselves
             upon
             it
             ,
             till
             they
             proove
             errant
             hypocrites
             ?
             This
             Meditation
             therfore
             ,
             let
             all
             such
             ponder
             deeply
             ,
             who
             are
             given
             to
             slight
             this
             sin
             !
             
             what
             God
             may
             do
             for
             ignorant
             ones
             (
             as
             Paul
             speakes
             )
             I
             say
             not
             (
             though
             we
             see
             but
             few
             of
             these
             repent
             .
             )
             But
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             sin
             wilfully
             after
             light
             ,
             it
             s
             far
             worse
             .
          
           
             
             A
             second
             object
             of
             meditation
             ,
             against
             this
             sin
             ,
             is
             the
             Peculiarnesse
             of
             it
             from
             other
             sins
             .
             
             That
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             notable
             for
             this
             ,
             fly
             fornication
             :
             why
             ?
             All
             other
             sins
             parte
             from
             the
             bodie
             ,
             this
             abides
             in
             it
             :
             what
             's
             that
             ?
             Other
             sins
             of
             wrath
             ,
             theft
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             the
             like
             ,
             abide
             not
             in
             ,
             but
             passe
             away
             from
             the
             instrument
             acting
             them
             ;
             (
             I
             say
             not
             in
             guilt
             but
             in
             act
             of
             cleaving
             :
             But
             this
             of
             uncleannesse
             as
             it
             leaves
             no
             lesse
             scarre
             in
             the
             Body
             then
             they
             ,
             (
             rather
             more
             )
             so
             it
             leaves
             a
             far
             greater
             
             and
             more
             loathsome
             stayne
             in
             the
             body
             :
             causing
             it
             to
             bee
             a
             more
             yrkesome
             dwelling
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             bee
             more
             loathsome
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             beares
             marke
             in
             the
             open
             sight
             of
             others
             of
             it
             owne
             filthines
             .
             
             If
             God
             then
             have
             set
             such
             a
             mark
             of
             this
             sin
             upon
             the
             bodie
             ,
             as
             upon
             no
             other
             :
             and
             now
             much
             more
             then
             when
             Paul
             speakes
             ;
             if
             other
             sins
             (
             in
             comparison
             )
             are
             without
             ,
             but
             this
             within
             it
             :
             others
             by
             the
             body
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             this
             by
             et
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             more
             reall
             and
             bodily
             sin
             ,
             requiring
             more
             of
             a
             sinner
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             others
             ,
             yea
             forfeiting
             a
             peece
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             in
             the
             committing
             of
             it
             ;
             how
             odious
             is
             it
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             a
             more
             fulsome
             vice
             ,
             and
             hardlier
             washtout
             (
             as
             before
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             If
             it
             shut
             God
             out
             of
             his
             Temple
             ,
             yea
             ,
             out
             of
             Poarch
             and
             all
             :
             I
             conclude
             ,
             it
             behooves
             all
             ,
             to
             beware
             lest
             they
             conceive
             that
             a
             more
             slight
             sin
             then
             others
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             branded
             with
             more
             peculiarnesse
             then
             others
             .
             I
             do
             not
             here
             speake
             of
             that
             loathsomnesse
             which
             followes
             the
             act
             :
             of
             that
             before
             ;
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             The
             Lord
             loathes
             these
             leprous
             walles
             ;
             what
             should
             such
             a
             one
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             Praier
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             whose
             lips
             ,
             eys
             ,
             handes
             ,
             whole
             flesh
             is
             defiled
             with
             this
             sin
             ?
             Who
             sees
             not
             the
             unsutablenesse
             hereof
             ?
             So
             that
             as
             the
             leper
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             company
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             lips
             sown
             up
             ,
             scarse
             suffred
             to
             breath
             ,
             &
             to
             try
             out
             ,
             unclean
             so
             here
             .
             This
             sinner
             shuts
             out
             himself
             from
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             cannot
             approach
             to
             him
             with
             auy
             )
             member
             without
             loath
             somns
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             this
             to
             exclud
             any
             Penitent
             from
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             (
             though
             God
             who
             gives
             each
             penitent
             ,
             grace
             ,
             gives
             not
             each
             sinner
             to
             be
             Penitent
             :
             )
             for
             
               Rahab
               ,
               Bathsheba
               ,
               Tamar
            
             ,
             yea
             a
             worse
             thē
             al
             
               Mary
               Megdalene
            
             found
             mercy
             ,
             &
             sorecoverd
             the
             honour
             of
             each
             member
             :
             but
             I
             speak
             odious
             the
             sin
             is
             ,
             in
             peculiar
             .
             Let
             it
             therefore
             bee
             a
             second
             Meditation
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             meditate
             of
             that
             wofull
             seperation
             which
             it
             maks
             inwardly
             ,
             betwixt
             God
             and
             the
             soule
             ,
             Few
             see
             this
             .
             But
             if
             union
             with
             God
             ,
             
             be
             the
             roote
             of
             all
             other
             Previledges
             ,
             and
             a
             restoring
             us
             to
             our
             integrity
             :
             what
             then
             is
             seperation
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             from
             the
             fountain
             ,
             save
             a
             curse
             ?
             Now
             ,
             who
             so
             is
             one
             with
             an
             harlot
             is
             cut
             off
             from
             God
             :
             For
             how
             can
             a
             man
             bee
             at
             once
             a
             member
             of
             an
             harlot
             ,
             and
             a
             member
             
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Know
             you
             not
             ,
             that
             who
             so
             is
             one
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             one
             spirit
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             he
             then
             ,
             who
             is
             one
             with
             an
             harlot
             ?
             Can
             he
             ,
             with
             and
             in
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             be
             united
             to
             one
             and
             to
             other
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             ,
             what
             lieth
             in
             himselfe
             to
             disjoynt
             himselfe
             for
             ever
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             joined
             with
             an
             whore
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             easy
             to
             unlinke
             the
             chayne
             of
             uncleannes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             knit
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             once
             enchained
             in
             the
             band
             of
             this
             sin
             ?
             Or
             ,
             can
             there
             be
             communion
             and
             influence
             mainteyned
             with
             God
             ,
             while
             fellowship
             continues
             with
             Harlots
             ?
             Is
             purenesse
             and
             filthines
             ,
             so
             easily
             reconciled
             .
             A
             spirit
             of
             of
             hol●ies
             ,
             with
             a
             spirit
             of
             Adulterie
             ?
             What
             communion
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             Beliall
             ?
             Or
             ,
             how
             can
             two
             walke
             together
             ,
             except
             agred
             ?
             If
             thē
             the
             spirit
             be
             sadded
             ,
             &
             grieved
             ,
             what
             joy
             can
             it
             have
             to
             walke
             with
             the
             soule
             ?
             Where
             was
             Davids
             fellowship
             with
             God
             become
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             defiled
             himself
             ?
             with
             what
             a
             conscience
             (
             thinke
             wee
             )
             did
             he
             walke
             ?
             What
             peace
             ,
             joy
             ,
             going
             in
             and
             out
             with
             God
             ,
             had
             hee
             ?
             Or
             ,
             why
             doth
             he
             so
             crave
             for
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             for
             washing
             ,
             and
             renned
             grace
             ,
             save
             that
             he
             felt
             them
             withdrawne
             from
             him
             ?
             And
             ,
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             be
             gone
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             Communion
             ,
             worth
             ?
             Perhaps
             many
             an
             Adulterer
             pleaseth
             himselfe
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             yet
             cast
             out
             from
             the
             church
             !
             But
             why
             is
             he
             not
             cast
             out
             ?
             Is
             Gods
             judgment
             changed
             ?
             Where
             then
             is
             that
             censure
             become
             ,
             of
             which
             Paul
             speaks
             of
             ,
             
             That
             ye
             beeing
             gathered
             together
             with
             my
             spirit
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             deliver
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             (
             an
             uncleane
             wretch
             )
             unto
             Satan
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             his
             soule
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             Is
             not
             here
             solemne
             excommunication
             against
             u●dcleannes
             urged
             ?
             Neither
             let
             any
             cavill
             and
             say
             ,
             This
             was
             in
             a
             case
             of
             high
             degree
             of
             this
             sin
             .
             
             For
             Gods
             netres
             take
             all
             open
             sinners
             ,
             in
             foule
             kindes
             ,
             bee
             the
             degrees
             what
             they
             what
             else
             meaneth
             that
             speech
             ,
             Withdraw
             your selves
             from
             every
             brother
             ,
             who
             walketh
             inordinately
             ?
             How
             ?
             Except
             ,
             by
             the
             censure
             ,
             excommunicating
             him
             from
             Communion
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             secret
             fellowship
             ?
             Thus
             once
             it
             was
             :
             But
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             interverting
             the
             Censure
             ,
             disanulles
             not
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             If
             such
             bee
             not
             cast
             out
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             shame
             of
             
             Neglecters
             ,
             and
             the
             offender
             hath
             the
             greater
             wrong
             .
          
           
             And
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             bee
             not
             formally
             cast
             out
             by
             Discipline
             :
             hath
             hee
             not
             really
             cast
             out
             himselfe
             by
             his
             Desert
             ?
             As
             he
             once
             sayde
             of
             his
             Bookes
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             published
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             in
             effect
             :
             for
             none
             could
             understand
             ,
             or
             be
             the
             better
             for
             them
             :
             so
             say
             I.
             They
             are
             in
             Communion
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             :
             locally
             ,
             by
             intrusion
             ,
             not
             spiritually
             ,
             not
             by
             acceptation
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             save
             for
             his
             pleasing
             himselfe
             sinfully
             )
             he
             is
             never
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
             For
             why
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Conscience
             within
             tell
             him
             ,
             All
             who
             would
             thrive
             by
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             must
             cast
             up
             their
             gorge
             ?
             So
             saith
             Peter
             ,
             Casting
             out
             all
             superfluity
             ,
             as
             new
             borne
             babes
             ,
             covet
             the
             sincere
             milk
             of
             the
             word
             to
             grow
             by
             ?
             
             And
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             things
             uncleane
             to
             the
             uncleane
             ?
             Doth
             not
             such
             a
             mans
             spirit
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             God
             to
             Elya
             ,
             what
             dost
             thou
             here
             Elia
             ?
             Why
             takest
             thou
             my
             word
             (
             pure
             as
             my selfe
             )
             into
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             hating
             to
             be
             reformed
             ?
             Minister
             into
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             hearer
             into
             thine
             eares
             ,
             beeing
             both
             in
             thy
             body
             and
             spirit
             polluted
             ?
             Can
             wrath
             or
             doubting
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Apostle
             speaks
             )
             hinder
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             pure
             hands
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             an
             uncleane
             conscience
             much
             more
             ?
             Can
             such
             a
             swine
             ,
             comming
             into
             the
             Assembly
             to
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             Sacrament
             ,
             thinke
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             in
             his
             place
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             tell
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             Stewes
             ,
             an
             whores
             bosome
             are
             fitter
             for
             thee
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             place
             as
             Gods
             house
             ?
             Now
             ,
             if
             outward
             Communion
             (
             which
             yet
             many
             a
             sinner
             will
             buy
             with
             his
             mony
             ,
             or
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             boldly
             )
             bee
             so
             unproper
             for
             him
             ,
             what
             then
             is
             Communion
             with
             the
             Graces
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             his
             Saints
             ,
             with
             the
             Duties
             of
             both
             Tables
             ?
             Hath
             such
             an
             one
             any
             joy
             in
             his
             soule
             ,
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             delight
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             exercise
             of
             graces
             ,
             as
             seale
             ,
             faythe
             ,
             meeknes
             ,
             compassion
             ,
             patience
             ?
             Or
             can
             he
             lay
             claime
             to
             an
             holy
             example
             ?
             Are
             not
             these
             irkesome
             objects
             to
             such
             ,
             more
             fit
             to
             teare
             them
             in
             peices
             to
             thinke
             themselves
             cut
             off
             ,
             then
             to
             comfort
             them
             !
             So
             then
             let
             this
             bee
             a
             meditation
             of
             great
             weight
             ,
             to
             gaster
             the
             soule
             from
             all
             uncleannesse
             ,
             or
             to
             humble
             it
             beeing
             fallen
             ,
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             a
             Gulfe
             it
             sets
             betweene
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             cannot
             come
             at
             the
             other
             .
             And
             ,
             woe
             bee
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             alone
             !
             All
             ordinances
             ,
             all
             duties
             ,
             all
             graces
             ,
             speaking
             
             thus
             to
             him
             ,
             If
             God
             helpe
             not
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             helpe
             thee
             ,
             with
             the
             Barne
             ,
             or
             the
             winepresse
             ?
             Influence
             being
             wanting
             ,
             presence
             gone
             ,
             what
             can
             second
             comforts
             availe
             ?
             Doe
             not
             all
             issue
             from
             union
             with
             the
             head
             ?
             Doe
             not
             all
             Conduit-comforts
             rise
             and
             fall
             with
             the
             fountaine
             ?
             Except
             then
             ,
             thou
             carest
             not
             for
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             spirit
             ,
             or
             Christ
             ,
             beware
             of
             uncleannesse
             .
             For
             that
             laies-all
             Channels
             of
             the
             spirit
             dry
             ,
             embarrens
             the
             soule
             of
             all
             heavenly
             savour
             :
             making
             it
             ,
             as
             carelesse
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             empty
             of
             it
             .
             And
             these
             three
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             short
             discription
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             and
             how
             wee
             may
             derive
             Arguments
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             deterre
             us
             from
             it
             .
             Now
             to
             the
             penalties
             .
          
           
             Touching
             which
             ,
             
             they
             are
             either
             spirituall
             ,
             or
             outward
             .
             
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             Reader
             may
             partly
             gather
             what
             the
             spirituall
             burthen
             is
             ,
             which
             God
             lates
             upon
             it
             ,
             by
             that
             ,
             which
             before
             I
             said
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             defiling
             ,
             and
             hardning
             a
             sinne
             ,
             and
             so
             seldome
             is
             found
             in
             the
             way
             of
             repentance
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             it
             ?
             Who
             is
             so
             stupid
             ,
             as
             ,
             
             seeing
             a
             drove
             of
             Adulterers
             going
             towards
             the
             den
             of
             the
             Dragon
             (
             the
             Divell
             I
             meane
             )
             with
             their
             foresteps
             ,
             
             and
             observing
             so
             few
             backsteps
             comming
             from
             thenceward
             ,
             would
             thinke
             any
             other
             ,
             save
             that
             there
             they
             were
             devoured
             ?
             And
             ,
             who
             would
             dare
             to
             hasard
             himself
             upon
             such
             a
             point
             ,
             as
             whether
             he
             should
             come
             backe
             from
             tha●pit
             ,
             from
             which
             its
             ten
             to
             one
             ,
             if
             any
             at
             all
             returne
             ?
             That
             heathen
             Philosopher
             Xenocrates
             ,
             may
             teach
             us
             wisedome
             herein
             :
             who
             was
             a
             Stoick
             of
             most
             exact
             cha●tity
             and
             morallity
             :
             He
             ,
             having
             read
             to
             his
             scholers
             deep
             Lectures
             of
             austerity
             ,
             and
             abstinence
             from
             all
             pleasures
             ;
             seeming
             to
             his
             Scholers
             to
             speak
             more
             then
             he
             had
             strength
             to
             performe
             :
             was
             attempted
             by
             them
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             :
             they
             got
             an
             harlot
             of
             exquisit
             beauty
             ,
             and
             laid
             her
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             folly
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             rules
             ,
             abhorring
             the
             temptation
             ,
             answered
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             buy
             repentance
             at
             so
             deere
             a
             rate
             :
             Surely
             ,
             if
             he
             who
             had
             no
             more
             to
             lose
             ,
             save
             his
             morrall
             conscience
             ,
             and
             feared
             ,
             lest
             the
             forfeit
             thereof
             ,
             would
             prove
             so
             irrecoverable
             ;
             what
             should
             we
             Christians
             say
             who
             have
             our
             soules
             to
             lose
             ,
             what
             should
             it
             profit
             ,
             to
             winne
             the
             world
             and
             lose
             them
             ?
             or
             what
             shall
             bee
             
             given
             in
             exchange
             of
             them
             ?
             And
             ,
             having
             no
             hope
             of
             recovering
             repentance
             any
             more
             ,
             how
             should
             they
             tremble
             at
             so
             great
             a
             losse
             ?
             In
             one
             word
             ,
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             sinne
             hath
             a
             wofull
             spirituall
             giddinesse
             and
             drunkennesse
             annexed
             unto
             it
             ,
             disabling
             the
             sinner
             from
             laying
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             except
             strange
             mercie
             prevent
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             Salomon
             speakes
             ,
             in
             comparing
             the
             two
             sexes
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             comparing
             these
             with
             other
             sinners
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             to
             repent
             ,
             but
             of
             this
             ,
             scarse
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             .
             It
             s
             the
             Lords
             course
             to
             give
             over
             these
             sinners
             to
             their
             haunt
             and
             custome
             .
             It
             s
             said
             of
             Queene
             Tomyris
             ,
             that
             having
             overcome
             Cambyses
             a
             bloody
             Tyrant
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             surpris'd
             his
             person
             ,
             she
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             sous'd
             in
             a
             barrell
             of
             blood
             ,
             saying
             ,
             satiate
             thy selfe
             ,
             with
             that
             whereof
             thou
             hast
             beene
             alway
             so
             insatiable
             .
             So
             saith
             the
             Lord
             to
             the
             Adulterers
             ,
             since
             fleshly
             pleasure
             hath
             beene
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             alway
             so
             hunted
             after
             :
             fill
             thy selfe
             with
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             Split
             thy
             soule
             against
             the
             rocke
             and
             stone-wall
             of
             my
             seventh
             Command
             ,
             at
             which
             thou
             hast
             so
             stumbled
             ;
             let
             that
             grind
             thee
             in
             peeces
             .
             This
             curse
             of
             God
             ,
             sealing
             up
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Adulterer
             ,
             gives
             him
             over
             ,
             to
             his
             owne
             sinfull
             sweetnesse
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             surfet
             thereof
             ,
             doth
             so
             wast
             ,
             and
             embezell
             the
             spirit
             of
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             walkes
             up
             and
             down
             staggering
             in
             the
             drunken
             pleasure
             of
             his
             uncleannesse
             :
             he
             is
             quite
             a
             sleepe
             as
             Jona
             under
             the
             hatches
             ;
             If
             any
             of
             Gods
             Marriners
             (
             Ministers
             I
             meane
             )
             cry
             out
             ,
             Arise
             thou
             Adulterer
             ,
             call
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             if
             possi●ly
             this
             tempest
             of
             wrath
             may
             bee
             prevented
             ;
             Alas
             !
             hee
             is
             as
             that
             fellow
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mast
             ,
             ready
             to
             topple
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             yet
             neither
             awakes
             ,
             nor
             feares
             any
             danger
             .
          
           
             Once
             I
             knew
             (
             and
             still
             there
             bee
             some
             alive
             ,
             
             who
             will
             beare
             me
             witnesse
             )
             a
             most
             o●ious
             Adulterer
             ,
             of
             seventy
             yeare
             old
             ,
             who
             having
             long
             consumed
             his
             strength
             with
             harlots
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             in
             the
             Proverbs
             )
             wasted
             himselfe
             and
             all
             ;
             at
             last
             being
             laid
             in
             a
             barne
             (
             good
             enough
             for
             him
             )
             for
             no
             man
             could
             endure
             the
             vermin
             and
             savour
             which
             came
             from
             his
             rotten
             body
             ,
             was
             rèquested
             thus
             ,
             Potter
             (
             so
             was
             his
             forename
             )
             call
             upon
             God
             :
             he
             replyed
             ,
             with
             his
             ordinary
             oathes
             ,
             
             Pox
             and
             woundes
             ,
             is
             this
             a
             time
             to
             pray
             ?
             thus
             he
             spake
             at
             death
             :
             All
             his
             life
             long
             ,
             the
             season
             of
             Praier
             ,
             and
             Repenting
             ,
             was
             not
             come
             ?
             And
             now
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             lo
             ,
             it
             s
             gone
             !
             As
             he
             merrily
             sayd
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             either
             it
             s
             not
             yet
             time
             ,
             or
             past
             time
             !
             Oh!
             its
             just
             with
             God
             to
             bereave
             such
             of
             all
             list
             to
             apprehend
             any
             sound
             notion
             of
             their
             misery
             !
             they
             are
             held
             off
             ,
             from
             capablenesse
             to
             mourne
             after
             God
             :
             and
             in
             a
             following
             deceipt
             of
             sin
             ,
             
             even
             to
             death
             .
             I
             heard
             once
             an
             Oxford
             man
             of
             worthy
             Memory
             in
             a
             Sermon
             relate
             of
             two
             students
             of
             eminent
             parts
             in
             that
             Vniversity
             ,
             who
             were
             sunke
             in
             a
             brutish
             Custome
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             and
             Sacke
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             into
             a
             loathsome
             habite
             of
             uncleane
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             ,
             grew
             into
             such
             a
             slavish
             Impotency
             of
             spirit
             in
             those
             waies
             ;
             that
             when
             Necessity
             urged
             them
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             there
             rest
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             pitcht
             a
             new
             meeting
             ,
             and
             so
             another
             ;
             till
             in
             time
             they
             grew
             so
             enfeebled
             and
             past
             all
             sense
             of
             Sobriety
             ,
             that
             with
             their
             pipes
             and
             Pots
             at
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             they
             were
             faine
             to
             be
             had
             into
             their
             beddes
             ,
             and
             so
             miserably
             died
             .
             Alas
             no
             wonder
             !
             If
             drinke
             and
             riot
             alone
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             when
             lust
             is
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             threefold
             cord
             not
             easily
             broken
             ?
             Both
             streames
             meeting
             in
             one
             channel
             ,
             to
             overflow
             the
             bankes
             ?
             This
             is
             that
             Arrow
             of
             God
             shot
             through
             the
             livor
             of
             all
             such
             uncleane
             ones
             ;
             to
             be
             so
             enthralled
             to
             their
             lust
             ,
             that
             all
             sap
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             dried
             up
             ,
             and
             a
             kingdome
             of
             uncleannes
             set
             up
             in
             their
             hearts
             and
             bodies
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             beyond
             all
             hope
             of
             repenting
             .
             Muse
             of
             this
             seriously
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             roote
             up
             the
             love
             of
             lust
             and
             kindle
             a
             deadly
             fewd
             with
             it
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             razed
             out
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             outward
             Penalties
             ,
             
             what
             should
             I
             say
             ?
             Or
             what
             can
             I
             adde
             to
             that
             I
             have
             already
             said
             of
             Gods
             judgments
             against
             this
             sin
             ?
             Looke
             to
             the
             former
             doctrine
             .
             Onely
             I
             adde
             this
             Exhortation
             ,
             Suffer
             not
             thy selfe
             (
             when
             thou
             readest
             the
             judgments
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             the
             Name
             ,
             body
             ,
             person
             of
             an
             uncleane
             wretch
             )
             to
             passe
             away
             without
             Meditation
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             wrought
             thy
             heart
             to
             a
             due
             abhorring
             therof
             :
             yet
             ,
             lest
             I
             might
             seeme
             to
             mention
             this
             point
             for
             nothing
             ,
             let
             me
             adde
             one
             outward
             Penalty
             to
             all
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             even
             Repentance
             it selfe
             is
             not
             able
             wholly
             to
             wast
             off
             
             the
             staine
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             from
             the
             Committers
             of
             it
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             wounde
             that
             those
             men
             give
             to
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ;
             his
             religion
             and
             truth
             do
             suffer
             so
             deadly
             by
             their
             meanes
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             justice
             suffers
             them
             to
             expiate
             it
             by
             an
             outlasting
             infamy
             .
             This
             was
             Gods
             threat
             to
             David
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             made
             the
             Enemies
             of
             God
             to
             blaspheme
             ,
             therfore
             ,
             lo
             ,
             the
             sword
             shall
             never
             depart
             from
             thy
             house
             ,
             nor
             reproach
             from
             thy
             name
             .
             That
             same
             text
             which
             shall
             most
             eternize
             thee
             for
             a
             man
             according
             to
             Gods
             heart
             :
             shall
             againe
             crocke
             thee
             ,
             saying
             ▪
             Save
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Bathsheba
             :
             That
             's
             a
             back
             blow
             :
             yet
             just
             ,
             for
             he
             thought
             his
             secret
             conveyance
             would
             cover
             all
             ,
             but
             he
             saw
             not
             this
             ;
             That
             the
             thing
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             displeased
             the
             Lord
             :
             therfore
             he
             must
             feele
             it
             to
             his
             smart
             !
             His
             repenting
             God
             knew
             :
             but
             yet
             that
             must
             not
             serve
             to
             quit
             him
             of
             a
             worke
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             before
             I
             noted
             .
             He
             that
             comitteth
             folly
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             is
             destitute
             of
             understanding
             :
             his
             blot
             shall
             never
             goe
             out
             .
             Courts
             of
             men
             ,
             absolve
             such
             from
             all
             aspersions
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             white
             and
             fayre
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             foule
             and
             blacke
             in
             Gods.
             No
             time
             ,
             no
             concealment
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             no
             dwelling
             farre
             off
             ,
             no
             oaths
             of
             purging
             ,
             no
             bribes
             must
             ever
             looke
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             when
             as
             Repentance
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
             Who
             should
             imagine
             a
             possibility
             of
             it
             ,
             seeing
             what
             the
             name
             of
             
               David
               ,
               Lot
               ,
               Salomon
            
             ,
             till
             this
             day
             ,
             suffer
             for
             it
             !
             As
             a
             blur
             in
             faire
             cambrique
             ,
             so
             is
             this
             alway
             cast
             upon
             him
             as
             his
             shame
             .
             God
             doth
             not
             usually
             upbrayde
             his
             people
             :
             But
             this
             he
             alway
             casts
             him
             in
             teeth
             withall
             :
             yet
             this
             Caution
             I
             adde
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             hereby
             ,
             to
             condemne
             whom
             God
             hath
             justified
             :
             but
             to
             cover
             it
             rather
             for
             our
             parts
             :
             But
             for
             caution
             to
             others
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             rather
             make
             a
             Record
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             hang
             it
             on
             the
             file
             ,
             then
             it
             shal
             be
             forgotten
             .
             And
             when
             we
             heare
             the
             uncharitable
             imputations
             of
             men
             ,
             fret
             not
             at
             them
             ,
             but
             say
             ,
             God
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             keep
             it
             on
             foot
             :
             he
             will
             checke
             the
             soule
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             caufe
             the
             guilty
             therof
             to
             possesse
             the
             sin
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             as
             Iob
             did
             .
             If
             God
             shall
             conceale
             the
             shame
             of
             any
             ,
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             let
             them
             prayse
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             end
             of
             all
             in
             his
             privy
             Chamber
             of
             mercy
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             open
             judiciall
             proceeding
             in
             court
             may
             be
             stopped
             .
             Let
             this
             also
             adde
             some
             weight
             of
             terror
             ,
             and
             divorce
             thee
             from
             
             this
             sin
             :
             whip
             the
             slaves
             backe
             with
             this
             rod
             :
             But
             the
             son
             will
             be
             drawne
             by
             love
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             second
             of
             Meditation
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             last
             is
             ,
             
             to
             practise
             somewhat
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             mayne
             of
             all
             other
             helpes
             ,
             to
             rid
             us
             of
             this
             muscheefe
             .
             And
             it
             consists
             of
             sundry
             particulars
             .
             Touching
             all
             which
             ,
             let
             the
             Reader
             understand
             ,
             that
             they
             properly
             concerne
             such
             as
             have
             beene
             actually
             defiled
             with
             uncleannesse
             in
             one
             kind
             or
             other
             .
             And
             these
             men
             ,
             are
             either
             guilty
             of
             their
             Crime
             ,
             during
             their
             estate
             of
             ignorance
             and
             unregeneracy
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             
             such
             as
             have
             revolted
             from
             that
             grace
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             (
             either
             soundly
             ,
             or
             seemingly
             )
             received
             .
             To
             both
             ,
             I
             would
             give
             some
             advise
             ;
             
             and
             
             first
             to
             the
             former
             .
             To
             that
             then
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             abundantly
             spoken
             of
             the
             Terrors
             of
             God
             against
             this
             sin
             ,
             let
             this
             only
             be
             added
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             men
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             God
             shall
             touch
             for
             it
             ,
             
             doe
             lay
             them
             close
             to
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             as
             that
             pearking
             presumptuous
             Asahel
             was
             met
             with
             and
             pierced
             in
             the
             fifth
             rib
             by
             Abners
             speare
             ;
             
             so
             may
             these
             wild
             creatures
             be
             ,
             
             in
             their
             ventrous
             provoking
             of
             God.
             Surelie
             ,
             such
             a
             giddy
             lightnes
             is
             in
             every
             uncleane
             heart
             :
             yea
             the
             religious
             :
             they
             cannot
             be
             solid
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             would
             ,
             (
             they
             are
             so
             drunken
             with
             this
             sin
             )
             except
             the
             law
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             old
             Simeon
             speakes
             of
             ,
             which
             must
             open
             and
             let
             out
             the
             thoughts
             of
             many
             hearts
             ,
             
             do
             let
             out
             these
             wild
             and
             unbrideled
             affections
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             that
             
               Asahel
               ,
               2.
               
               Sam.
            
             2.
             being
             once
             darted
             through
             ,
             was
             tame
             enough
             ,
             and
             stopt
             in
             his
             wantonnes
             ;
             so
             let
             thy
             soule
             be
             earnest
             with
             God
             to
             step
             out
             of
             his
             ordinary
             way
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             high
             sence
             and
             sharpe
             hedge
             of
             Thornes
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             doth
             but
             for
             few
             in
             this
             kind
             )
             yea
             to
             set
             an
             Angell
             before
             the
             doore
             of
             that
             harlot
             ,
             shaking
             a
             sword
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             no
             more
             venture
             to
             returne
             .
             This
             will
             not
             bee
             ,
             till
             a
             fire
             bee
             thrust
             into
             thy
             soule
             ,
             to
             feele
             the
             intolerable
             wrathe
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             all
             Whoremongers
             ;
             which
             may
             so
             sting
             thee
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             scalt
             or
             burnt
             ,
             hath
             small
             joy
             or
             mirth
             ,
             so
             the
             feeling
             of
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             suburbs
             of
             hell
             ,
             may
             cause
             thee
             to
             feele
             small
             list
             or
             edge
             ,
             to
             thy
             former
             occupation
             !
             Hell
             (
             my
             freind
             )
             is
             no
             paynced
             sire
             on
             the
             wall
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             thou
             seest
             in
             Alehouses
             to
             make
             drunkards
             merry
             )
             but
             is
             kindled
             with
             the
             breath
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             vowed
             to
             bee
             a
             
             terrible
             judge
             ,
             and
             consuming
             fire
             to
             all
             defilers
             of
             themselves
             with
             whores
             or
             harlots
             ,
             single
             ,
             or
             married
             :
             yet
             ,
             entreat
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             terror
             of
             his
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             extreeme
             and
             desperate
             ,
             (
             as
             his
             was
             of
             whom
             I
             last
             spake
             )
             ending
             in
             violent
             laying
             of
             hands
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             preventing
             of
             Repentance
             ;
             but
             rather
             breake
             the
             force
             of
             lust
             ,
             pull
             down
             thy
             jollity
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             bee
             as
             sad
             an
             object
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             murthering
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             to
             Peters
             hearers
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             And
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             
             but
             stoop
             and
             quaile
             under
             this
             terror
             of
             God
             ;
             wee
             see
             ,
             prisoners
             at
             the
             barre
             ,
             doe
             not
             descant
             or
             quarrell
             with
             the
             Iudge
             ;
             all
             their
             language
             is
             confession
             and
             supplication
             ;
             for
             why
             ?
             They
             know
             the
             Iudge
             hath
             them
             at
             advantage
             ,
             their
             lives
             stand
             at
             his
             curtesie
             .
             Do
             thou
             likewise
             .
             Will
             God
             judge
             Adulterers
             ?
             Stoop
             then
             at
             his
             barre
             ;
             hee
             can
             save
             or
             destroy
             .
             Other
             Iudges
             admit
             appeale
             ,
             themselves
             may
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             judged
             :
             their
             judgements
             may
             bee
             questioned
             ,
             disannulled
             ,
             they
             sit
             but
             upon
             the
             breath
             and
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             Not
             so
             the
             Lord
             :
             hee
             is
             Iudge
             of
             the
             high
             Court
             ,
             a
             Soveraigne
             ,
             King
             ,
             and
             Iudge
             .
             If
             hee
             once
             passe
             sentence
             ,
             no
             revocation
             ,
             it
             toucheth
             the
             life
             of
             thy
             precious
             soule
             !
             This
             should
             affright
             all
             uncleane
             persons
             !
             What
             suing
             and
             seeking
             is
             there
             ,
             to
             the
             Iudges
             of
             spirituall
             Courts
             ,
             if
             they
             threaten
             but
             the
             sheet
             ?
             Oh!
             but
             here
             's
             a
             greater
             Iudge
             ,
             that
             can
             damne
             thee
             in
             hell
             for
             ever
             !
             No
             bribes
             prevaile
             here
             :
             he
             is
             like
             that
             enemy
             of
             Babell
             ,
             who
             should
             scorne
             all
             gifts
             ,
             and
             bee
             above
             gold
             and
             silver
             .
             Submit
             therefore
             under
             his
             hand
             :
             confesse
             thy
             damnation
             is
             just
             :
             lie
             prostrate
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             with
             thy
             mouth
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             oh
             thou
             the
             Soveraigne
             God
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             enemie
             of
             all
             uncleane
             wretches
             ,
             if
             thou
             send
             mee
             to
             hell
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             alleadge
             ,
             if
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             may
             thanke
             my selfe
             ,
             thou
             hast
             power
             to
             destroy
             !
             Tremble
             at
             this
             Soveraignty
             ,
             doe
             not
             quarrell
             ,
             nor
             shift
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             pleaded
             save
             meere
             favour
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             ,
             why
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             should
             not
             be
             pronounced
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             seeing
             all
             repentance
             stands
             not
             in
             a
             preparative
             ,
             
             go
             on
             ,
             
             be
             earnest
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             thee
             a
             glimpse
             of
             hope
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             all
             sinne
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             name
             (
             not
             onely
             for
             David
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             for
             thine
             )
             and
             hath
             satisfied
             the
             wrath
             of
             this
             Iudge
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             say
             ,
             deliver
             him
             ,
             I
             have
             accepted
             a
             ransome
             .
             The
             law
             of
             Moses
             knew
             no
             such
             attonement
             :
             stoning
             and
             strangling
             was
             the
             end
             of
             it
             .
             As
             the
             Iudge
             tells
             some
             felons
             ,
             that
             the
             law
             hath
             no
             mercy
             for
             them
             :
             their
             sinnes
             exceed
             it
             ,
             so
             here
             .
             But
             the
             Gospell
             affords
             more
             grace
             :
             refuseth
             to
             pardon
             no
             sinne
             ,
             no
             offence
             ,
             which
             the
             soule
             can
             be
             humbled
             for
             :
             I
             grant
             this
             will
             not
             easily
             enter
             so
             debauch't
             a
             spirit
             ,
             to
             dream
             of
             a
             possibility
             of
             such
             a
             grace
             ;
             For
             ,
             when
             that
             conscience
             which
             was
             so
             deeply
             benummed
             ,
             is
             once
             stirred
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             it
             becomes
             as
             sensible
             ,
             as
             ever
             it
             was
             senselesse
             before
             ;
             and
             while
             conscience
             holds
             under
             bondage
             ,
             it
             s
             no
             easie
             thing
             to
             fee
             such
             an
             hope
             of
             grace
             by
             the
             Gospell
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             in
             this
             thy
             amasement
             ,
             utter
             losse
             an
             despaire
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             must
             wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             sustaine
             thy
             bottomlesse
             spirit
             ,
             from
             sinking
             altogether
             ;
             till
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             he
             open
             a
             crevis
             of
             light
             into
             thy
             dark
             dungeon
             .
             
             And
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             please
             him
             ,
             to
             turne
             thine
             eie
             towards
             some
             likelihood
             of
             finding
             mercy
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             promise
             ;
             
             follow
             this
             worke
             hard
             .
             It
             belongs
             to
             the
             hopelesse
             :
             not
             to
             such
             as
             turne
             this
             hope
             to
             a
             snare
             .
             Beg
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             turne
             a
             terrified
             heart
             ,
             into
             a
             melting
             one
             :
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             must
             mould
             an
             uncleane
             soule
             ,
             to
             a
             cleane
             ,
             and
             chast
             one
             :
             no
             hammer
             can
             doe
             this
             :
             mercy
             must
             dissolve
             it
             in
             the
             fornace
             of
             grace
             .
             Lin
             not
             ,
             till
             thou
             feele
             that
             heart
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             drencht
             in
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             lust
             ,
             to
             bee
             steept
             in
             bitternesse
             ,
             over
             head
             and
             eares
             ,
             for
             thy
             wounding
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             Virgin-pure
             flesh
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             thy
             unclennesse
             .
             Looke
             not
             upon
             other
             sinners
             :
             thy selfe
             wert
             murderer
             sufficient
             of
             his
             sacred
             person
             :
             thou
             soughtest
             to
             destroy
             his
             Godhead
             as
             well
             as
             his
             flesh
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             sinne
             !
             though
             there
             had
             been
             no
             other
             sinner
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             beene
             enough
             .
             And
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             care
             (
             for
             thy
             base
             lust
             sake
             )
             to
             kill
             not
             a
             man
             onely
             ,
             an
             innocent
             Vrija
             ,
             but
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ?
             If
             this
             melting
             spirit
             be
             wrought
             in
             thee
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             
             grace
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             behold
             him
             ,
             '
             as
             pierced
             willingly
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             for
             thee
             ;
             who
             didst
             as
             little
             deserve
             it
             as
             Judas
             the
             Traytor
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             a
             melting
             heart
             ,
             which
             he
             wanted
             ,
             and
             canst
             with
             Peter
             ,
             weepe
             bitterly
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             signe
             that
             the
             curse
             shall
             turne
             to
             a
             blessing
             ;
             yea
             thou
             shalt
             see
             God
             so
             ordering
             the
             matter
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             Christ
             so
             giving
             up
             his
             soule
             to
             the
             speares
             point
             of
             wrath
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             thine
             eie
             shall
             behold
             another
             sight
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             enwrapped
             hope
             of
             forgivenesse
             in
             this
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             :
             and
             of
             life
             in
             his
             Resurrection
             :
             so
             that
             now
             thine
             horror
             shall
             turne
             to
             hope
             .
             And
             know
             it
             ,
             only
             this
             glimpse
             of
             Sun-shine
             in
             thy
             dungeon
             of
             feare
             ,
             can
             dissolve
             thy
             hard
             heart
             ,
             and
             prepare
             thee
             for
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             let
             this
             hope
             ,
             rip
             up
             all
             the
             seames
             of
             thine
             uncleane
             heart
             ;
             
             and
             all
             that
             filth
             which
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             entralls
             thereof
             ,
             never
             like
             to
             have
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             had
             not
             God
             revealed
             it
             ,
             and
             uncased
             thee
             .
             Let
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             seed
             of
             hope
             discover
             that
             ,
             which
             an
             habituall
             love
             of
             thy
             sinne
             would
             have
             smothered
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             opening
             and
             ingenuous
             confessing
             of
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             will
             make
             way
             for
             further
             mercy
             .
             It
             s
             none
             of
             thy
             worke
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             makes
             way
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             a
             franke
             heart
             is
             put
             into
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             open
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             wert
             close
             before
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             take
             as
             much
             paines
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             how
             thou
             maist
             give
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             full
             confession
             ,
             and
             turning
             up
             that
             cursed
             poake
             of
             falshood
             from
             the
             bottome
             ,
             pouring
             out
             all
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             tookest
             care
             before
             to
             sweare
             thine
             heart
             to
             an
             hellish
             secrecy
             .
             It
             s
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             woman
             who
             hath
             many
             old
             peeces
             of
             gold
             and
             jewells
             lying
             by
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             is
             loth
             to
             forgoe
             ,
             although
             shee
             might
             thereby
             make
             a
             summe
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             faire
             house
             and
             land
             ,
             yet
             perhaps
             rather
             then
             quite
             forgoe
             the
             purchase
             ,
             she
             will
             fetch
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             poure
             them
             downe
             upon
             the
             table
             .
             So
             ,
             when
             hope
             of
             mercy
             offers
             it selfe
             ,
             oh
             the
             pearle
             thereof
             (
             exceeding
             all
             petty
             shreds
             )
             wil
             make
             thee
             freely
             disburden
             thy
             soule
             of
             whatsoever
             loads
             it
             ,
             thy
             most
             beloved
             lusts
             :
             (
             I
             speake
             not
             now
             of
             abandoning
             the
             habits
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             's
             mortification
             following
             after
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             cleere
             intention
             and
             meaning
             of
             thy
             heart
             
             to
             abandon
             without
             any
             base
             hollownesse
             .
             )
             Oh!
             thou
             desirest
             now
             to
             spare
             God
             a
             labour
             of
             proclaiming
             thy
             sin
             before
             men
             and
             Angells
             !
             and
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             meet
             (
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             where
             Gods
             ordinance
             may
             prevaile
             )
             thou
             wouldest
             chuse
             that
             place
             ratherest
             to
             shame
             thy selfe
             in
             ,
             where
             the
             solemne
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Angels
             and
             Church
             are
             gathered
             together
             .
             Still
             I
             speake
             with
             caution
             ,
             if
             thy
             sinne
             have
             broken
             out
             publiquely
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             hast
             kept
             it
             secret
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             tied
             to
             make
             thy self
             publique
             :
             nor
             to
             take
             witnesse
             ,
             except
             thy
             hard
             heart
             require
             it
             ,
             to
             confesse
             to
             others
             ,
             for
             the
             breaking
             thereof
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             way
             of
             Church-correction
             for
             open
             sins
             ,
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Evangelicall
             correction
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             private
             is
             another
             .
             But
             usually
             these
             sinnes
             are
             open
             :
             and
             therefore
             openly
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             in
             confession
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             committing
             :
             If
             mercy
             have
             toucht
             thee
             at
             the
             heart
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             it
             will
             worke
             in
             thee
             ,
             as
             Gods
             voice
             in
             the
             Whale
             ,
             when
             she
             vomited
             up
             Jona
             ,
             upon
             the
             drie
             ground
             .
             thou
             shalt
             no
             more
             take
             care
             what
             become
             of
             thy
             lust
             ,
             so
             thou
             maist
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             :
             nor
             who
             shame
             thee
             ,
             so
             thou
             be
             shamed
             ,
             and
             sinne
             have
             her
             due
             !
             Thou
             takest
             more
             care
             ,
             how
             God
             may
             be
             honoured
             ,
             in
             the
             abhorring
             of
             thy
             rebellion
             :
             how
             others
             may
             be
             flaited
             from
             the
             like
             ;
             how
             thine
             owne
             heart
             may
             be
             melted
             upon
             melting
             :
             not
             ,
             how
             thou
             may
             maist
             scape
             in
             an
             whole
             skinne
             ,
             and
             lie
             hardened
             in
             thy
             stie
             of
             uncleannesse
             !
             No
             ,
             
             rather
             shall
             litter
             and
             whelpes
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             be
             raked
             together
             ,
             and
             cast
             to
             the
             dunghill
             .
             I
             tell
             thee
             of
             a
             sollemne
             thing
             ,
             rarely
             seene
             :
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             seene
             such
             a
             confessing
             spirit
             :
             Ephraim
             had
             it
             ,
             when
             shee
             smote
             upon
             her
             thie
             ,
             
             the
             Publicant
             ,
             the
             Prodgall
             ,
             the
             Theefe
             on
             the
             Crosse
             :
             and
             here
             and
             there
             (
             as
             a
             berry
             left
             upon
             the
             bush
             )
             I
             have
             seene
             such
             as
             u●fained
             Penitent
             ,
             but
             ,
             when
             I
             did
             so
             ,
             I
             never
             pleased
             my selfe
             ,
             with
             any
             object
             like
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             almost
             ravisht
             with
             it
             !
             and
             tooke
             it
             as
             a
             reall
             marke
             of
             the
             Lords
             pardoning
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             heaven
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             performed
             on
             earth
             .
          
           
             And
             good
             cause
             ,
             
             for
             ,
             what
             shouldst
             thou
             care
             to
             nourish
             that
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             which
             thou
             purposest
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             !
             Therefore
             ,
             here
             on
             Lord
             (
             say
             thou
             )
             comes
             the
             
             most
             tainted
             Adulterer
             that
             ever
             lived
             !
             
             These
             were
             my
             first
             allurements
             to
             silthinesse
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             companies
             ,
             I
             haunted
             ,
             such
             baites
             for
             my
             lust
             I
             maintained
             ,
             so
             many
             base
             harlots
             ,
             married
             ,
             or
             single
             ,
             I
             clave
             unto
             !
             Such
             were
             the
             places
             I
             frequented
             ,
             the
             filthie
             Sonnets
             I
             sang
             ,
             the
             musique
             ,
             dauncings
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             and
             wantonnesse
             I
             was
             defiled
             withall
             !
             yea
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             were
             the
             colors
             whereupon
             I
             hardned
             my
             heart
             in
             sinne
             ,
             such
             fees
             ,
             such
             bribes
             ,
             such
             perjuries
             ,
             such
             friends
             in
             Courts
             and
             Proctors
             I
             corrupted
             with
             mony
             :
             and
             in
             this
             confusion
             I
             had
             lien
             for
             ever
             ,
             had
             not
             mercy
             cast
             an
             eie
             upon
             me
             !
             No
             day
             ,
             no
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             season
             of
             worship
             came
             amisse
             :
             no
             light
             of
             conscience
             could
             beare
             downe
             my
             sinne
             ;
             no
             shame
             of
             world
             ,
             no
             patience
             of
             thine
             ,
             long
             winking
             at
             me
             ,
             no
             good
             education
             ,
             no
             hope
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             no
             terror
             by
             thy
             judgments
             could
             disswade
             ,
             I
             sinned
             against
             all
             .
             Here
             therefore
             ,
             I
             uncase
             my selfe
             oh
             Lord
             !
             Against
             thee
             ,
             thee
             Lord
             ,
             have
             I
             done
             this
             villany
             ,
             in
             it selfe
             morall
             ,
             in
             me
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             high
             degree
             !
             I
             was
             ever
             tainted
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             womb
             ,
             and
             this
             my
             sinne
             ,
             is
             but
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             which
             the
             forge
             of
             my
             heart
             hath
             sent
             forth
             :
             If
             for
             this
             thou
             hadst
             drown'd
             me
             in
             perdition
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             burying
             mee
             up
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             my
             lust
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             beene
             just
             ;
             yea
             thy
             deserting
             of
             my
             spirit
             ,
             cutting
             off
             my
             daies
             ,
             and
             sending
             me
             into
             the
             hottest
             place
             of
             hell
             ,
             had
             beene
             little
             enough
             for
             me
             !
             But
             oh
             !
             if
             thou
             shalt
             wash
             this
             spot
             away
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             me
             with
             hyssop
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             whiter
             then
             the
             snow
             :
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             ,
             confusion
             belongs
             to
             me
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             s
             all
             I
             can
             plead
             :
             But
             there
             is
             mercy
             with
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             bee
             feared
             :
             and
             some
             little
             hope
             hath
             opened
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             confesse
             my
             sinne
             ,
             as
             ,
             rather
             relying
             upon
             thy
             word
             ,
             then
             upon
             my
             owne
             feares
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             deale
             rigorously
             ,
             and
             ,
             of
             mine
             owne
             mouth
             (
             as
             thou
             moughtst
             )
             condemne
             mee
             !
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             thus
             walke
             onely
             with
             thy
             Penance
             fagot
             upon
             thy
             shoulders
             ,
             
             and
             the
             sheet
             of
             thy
             shame
             upon
             thy
             back
             ,
             as
             one
             shut
             out
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             from
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             upon
             whose
             face
             thy
             father
             hath
             spit
             :
             But
             thou
             must
             set
             before
             thine
             eyes
             a
             double
             promise
             ;
             One
             this
             .
             That
             
             if
             the
             Lord
             shall
             once
             accept
             thee
             ,
             all
             thy
             former
             sins
             shall
             never
             bee
             so
             imputed
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             thee
             off
             :
             Looke
             that
             place
             in
             Jeremy
             ,
             full
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             If
             an
             harlot
             be
             divorced
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             shall
             he
             returne
             to
             her
             any
             more
             ?
             No
             surely
             .
             But
             loe
             ,
             thou
             Adulterer
             ,
             thou
             harlot
             ,
             you
             have
             defiled
             the
             B●d
             which
             I
             made
             Honorable
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             will
             deale
             better
             with
             you
             ;
             returne
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             accept
             you
             ,
             
             sayth
             the
             Lord
             !
             And
             what
             upon
             tha●
             ?
             Surely
             it
             shal
             bee
             with
             thee
             in
             my
             accompt
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             never
             sinned
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             open
             to
             such
             ,
             a
             fountaine
             for
             sin
             and
             uncleannes
             ;
             This
             may
             seeme
             as
             a
             cable
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             Needle
             !
             such
             mercie
             for
             so
             gracelesse
             a
             wretch
             !
             yes
             ,
             bee
             encouraged
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             lookes
             not
             at
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             (
             if
             thy
             Traytors
             heart
             distrust
             him
             not
             ;
             )
             but
             at
             the
             expression
             of
             his
             owne
             grace
             ,
             and
             getting
             himselfe
             a
             name
             ,
             in
             pardoning
             it
             ;
             that
             ,
             where
             sin
             hath
             abounded
             ,
             grace
             might
             abound
             much
             more
             .
             A
             dog
             will
             catch
             at
             this
             moisell
             ,
             and
             poison
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             sin
             ,
             to
             try
             a
             conclusion
             :
             But
             this
             must
             not
             east
             off
             a
             poore
             penitent
             soule
             ,
             who
             hath
             sinned
             alreadie
             ,
             and
             beene
             carried
             by
             the
             streame
             of
             his
             Sensuality
             .
             Neither
             must
             an
             hypocrite
             be
             bolstred
             :
             nor
             yet
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             his
             own
             frustrate
             .
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             consider
             ,
             What
             thou
             hast
             beene
             ,
             the
             Lord
             lookes
             not
             at
             :
             he
             beholdes
             thee
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             washed
             ,
             &
             purified
             ,
             therfore
             wil
             bee
             honored
             ,
             even
             by
             these
             members
             ,
             which
             have
             most
             served
             the
             lusts
             of
             thy
             uncleannes
             .
             The
             Lord
             delights
             to
             see
             it
             so
             ,
             if
             once
             the
             property
             bee
             altred
             .
             Witnesse
             
               Mary
               Magdalene
            
             ,
             (
             so
             highly
             honored
             by
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             first
             witnesse
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             )
             and
             so
             enrolled
             in
             the
             book
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             the
             Gospell
             should
             come
             ,
             her
             Name
             should
             be
             honorable
             .
             How
             did
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             admit
             her
             to
             come
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             eyes
             ,
             handes
             ,
             wherewith
             shee
             had
             beheld
             ,
             embraced
             ,
             those
             tresses
             and
             forelocks
             which
             had
             allured
             so
             many
             uncleane
             lovers
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             content
             to
             be
             washed
             ,
             annointed
             ,
             and
             wiped
             !
             what
             exceeding
             love
             is
             this
             ,
             thus
             to
             restore
             an
             Adulterer
             to
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             entertayne
             him
             ,
             to
             that
             dignity
             and
             service
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             forfeited
             ?
             Try
             thine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             in
             this
             Case
             ;
             no
             other
             Medicine
             save
             this
             made
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             can
             satisfy
             for
             thy
             sin
             ,
             nor
             wash
             off
             the
             guilt
             and
             stayne
             of
             it
             !
          
           
           
             
             Beleeve
             this
             promise
             ,
             apply
             this
             blood
             ,
             and
             this
             wil
             bee
             a
             true
             seed
             of
             abhorring
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             
             Fayth
             will
             carry
             thee
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             tell
             thee
             thus
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             him
             bleed
             and
             breath
             out
             his
             last
             conflict
             with
             wrath
             ,
             and
             overcome
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             full
             expiation
             of
             thy
             uncleannes
             :
             if
             it
             could
             have
             overcome
             him
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             lost
             the
             day
             ,
             for
             ever
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             got
             the
             victorie
             ,
             thy
             sin
             shall
             not
             damne
             thee
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             prevailed
             against
             death
             and
             hell
             for
             thee
             .
             Christ
             onely
             ,
             can
             make
             a
             divorce
             between
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             sin
             ,
             Till
             he
             shed
             his
             pretious
             blood
             in
             the
             defiance
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             soule
             and
             sin
             could
             never
             be
             made
             Enemies
             .
             Onely
             death
             ,
             which
             separated
             his
             soule
             and
             body
             asunder
             can
             divide
             them
             .
             If
             then
             thou
             seekest
             no
             other
             morrall
             shifts
             ,
             nor
             carnall
             Popish
             waies
             of
             abhorring
             this
             sin
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             dost
             rest
             in
             no
             other
             )
             all
             is
             well
             .
             Thou
             takest
             a
             sure
             course
             to
             part
             with
             it
             for
             ever
             I
             Come
             in
             therfore
             ,
             and
             claspe
             to
             this
             pardon
             ,
             offred
             thee
             in
             the
             promise
             ,
             sue
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             thy
             soule
             .
             Perhaps
             thy
             base
             heart
             will
             chuse
             rather
             to
             lose
             it
             then
             to
             take
             it
             Gods
             way
             :
             But
             consider
             ,
             since
             God
             will
             not
             stoope
             to
             thy
             way
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             but
             one
             way
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             bee
             it
             never
             so
             unwelcome
             ,
             stoope
             to
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             .
             Any
             way
             of
             thine
             own
             dawbing
             with
             untempered
             mortar
             ,
             will
             please
             thy
             flesh
             better
             then
             this
             .
             But
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             in
             them
             thou
             must
             perish
             ,
             by
             this
             thou
             maist
             bee
             saved
             ,
             to
             use
             Esai's
             wordes
             ,
             in
             the
             promises
             there
             is
             continuance
             ;
             
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             lying
             vanity
             :
             cleave
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             this
             onely
             can
             satisfy
             God
             ,
             and
             change
             thy
             lepers
             
             skin
             ,
             therfore
             venture
             upon
             this
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             possibly
             perish
             in
             beleeving
             this
             ,
             
             perish
             :
             yet
             know
             ,
             much
             more
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             thou
             must
             perish
             ,
             except
             thou
             beleeve
             .
             If
             thou
             (
             like
             those
             nasty
             lepers
             )
             sit
             still
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             die
             thou
             must
             ,
             no
             shift
             of
             it
             ;
             here
             thou
             mayst
             live
             ;
             value
             thy
             life
             at
             no
             greater
             rate
             ,
             then
             the
             life
             of
             a
             desperate
             man
             is
             worth
             :
             if
             elswhere
             there
             were
             hope
             ,
             thou
             mightst
             shrug
             at
             it
             :
             But
             ,
             worse
             then
             thou
             art
             thou
             canst
             not
             bee
             !
             if
             thou
             finde
             more
             favour
             ,
             then
             thou
             deservest
             ,
             count
             it
             for
             a
             vantage
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             do
             not
             preferre
             assured
             death
             ,
             before
             hope
             of
             recovery
             :
             nor
             lose
             it
             for
             venturing
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             
             rest
             not
             here
             neither
             ,
             but
             ,
             if
             more
             mercy
             be
             
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             
             then
             thou
             lookedst
             for
             ,
             (
             for
             God
             is
             best
             to
             a
             sinner
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             past
             pleading
             )
             then
             ,
             let
             this
             perswade
             thee
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             for
             further
             Grace
             .
             I
             meane
             ,
             when
             the
             guilt
             of
             thy
             Conscience
             is
             gone
             ,
             sue
             to
             him
             for
             Repentance
             ;
             for
             the
             mortifying
             and
             subduing
             the
             rage
             ,
             power
             ,
             defiling
             and
             snaring
             property
             of
             thy
             sin
             :
             And
             begin
             with
             the
             roote
             ,
             kill
             there
             first
             ,
             begin
             not
             with
             Adoni-bezek
             ,
             at
             the
             fingers
             endes
             :
             Christ
             stabbes
             the
             old
             man
             at
             heart
             first
             :
             As
             himselfe
             told
             the
             Pharisee
             ,
             nothing
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             without
             can
             defile
             the
             man
             :
             But
             that
             which
             defiles
             the
             man
             ,
             comes
             from
             within
             .
             From
             the
             heart
             proceed
             ,
             as
             other
             sins
             ,
             so
             uncleannes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             fruits
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             either
             purge
             the
             roote
             first
             ,
             or
             else
             let
             all
             alone
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             fynde
             this
             ,
             a
             new
             worke
             ?
             Yet
             that
             faith
             ,
             which
             hath
             washt
             thy
             Conscience
             and
             inner
             man
             from
             guilt
             and
             feare
             ,
             and
             hell
             :
             Can
             purge
             thee
             a
             second
             way
             ,
             from
             all
             slavery
             to
             thy
             lust
             .
             Mercy
             will
             act
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             it
             will
             both
             set
             an
             eternall
             oddes
             ,
             betweene
             thee
             and
             thy
             lust
             :
             And
             it
             will
             mortify
             thy
             Concupiscence
             dayly
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             quite
             dead
             .
             It
             will
             trvely
             set
             thee
             on
             mourning
             ;
             Truely
             worke
             thee
             to
             an
             hearty
             indignation
             against
             thy selfe
             .
             It
             will
             teath
             thee
             the
             art
             of
             sinne
             detesting
             ;
             which
             no
             wit
             of
             man
             ,
             no
             skill
             of
             hypocrites
             can
             teach
             thee
             .
             It
             will
             intercept
             all
             thy
             succours
             of
             lust
             ,
             thy
             provision
             to
             fulfill
             thy
             lustes
             :
             When
             the
             Court
             is
             pulled
             downe
             who
             needes
             to
             feare
             suires
             in
             it
             ?
             It
             will
             cause
             thee
             ,
             (
             not
             ,
             morally
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             grace
             )
             to
             shunne
             all
             meanes
             motives
             ,
             provocations
             ,
             and
             snares
             of
             uncleannes
             ,
             which
             the
             Devill
             shall
             straw
             in
             thy
             way
             !
             That
             so
             ,
             the
             oile
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             flames
             may
             vanish
             .
             It
             shall
             change
             thy
             uncleane
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             ,
             eyes
             ,
             eares
             ,
             into
             cleane
             and
             pure
             ones
             .
             If
             thy
             harlot
             meet
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             I
             :
             thou
             shalt
             answer
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             I
             ,
             not
             my selfe
             .
             Another
             is
             become
             that
             in
             mee
             which
             my
             cursed
             selfe
             was
             wont
             to
             bee
             .
          
           
             The
             signe
             is
             pulld
             downe
             ,
             the
             Alehouse
             is
             let
             to
             a
             man
             of
             trade
             ,
             no
             more
             harlots
             nor
             adulterers
             come
             there
             ;
             new
             Lords
             ,
             new
             Lawes
             ,
             all
             old
             things
             are
             done
             away
             ,
             behold
             all
             things
             ,
             are
             become
             new
             .
             I
             am
             redeemed
             with
             a
             price
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             mine
             owne
             :
             if
             my
             Lord
             and
             
             Master
             will
             endure
             lust
             ,
             if
             any
             accord
             betweene
             Christs
             body
             and
             an
             harlot
             aske
             him
             leave
             ,
             and
             I
             obey
             :
             else
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             my
             owne
             .
             Oh!
             this
             Grace
             ,
             shall
             bring
             thy
             lust
             to
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             binde
             it
             thereto
             with
             cords
             ,
             cut
             the
             throate
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             sacrificing
             knife
             of
             the
             Priest
             .
             Thy
             Priest
             will
             teach
             thee
             to
             do
             that
             office
             very
             handsomely
             ,
             to
             let
             out
             the
             ranke
             blood
             of
             thy
             lust
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             and
             sway
             which
             it
             bare
             in
             thee
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             shall
             drag
             thine
             uncleane
             heart
             to
             Golgotha
             ,
             and
             naile
             it
             to
             the
             crosse
             of
             thy
             Priest
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             nailes
             which
             nailed
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             .
             It
             is
             happier
             to
             find
             out
             those
             Implements
             ,
             Crosse
             ,
             blood
             ,
             nayles
             ,
             tombe
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             then
             ever
             Helen
             was
             ,
             or
             any
             Popish
             relique-monger
             :
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             too
             ,
             to
             better
             end
             then
             at
             this
             daie
             that
             Popish
             Covent
             of
             Friats
             do
             ,
             who
             have
             hired
             those
             places
             of
             the
             Turke
             ,
             built
             Temples
             ,
             Altais
             ,
             and
             silver
             floores
             in
             honor
             of
             the
             Passion
             .
             It
             shall
             cry
             in
             thy
             soule
             ,
             Oh
             lust
             ,
             I
             wil
             bee
             thy
             death
             !
             oh
             Concupiscence
             ,
             I
             wil
             be
             thy
             destruction
             !
             The
             sting
             of
             fin
             is
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             lust
             ,
             is
             the
             law
             :
             But
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             condemned
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             &
             mortified
             it
             by
             the
             flesh
             of
             his
             holy
             body
             !
             hat
             neither
             guilt
             nor
             dominion
             might
             prevaile
             ,
             Pursue
             the
             victory
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             thee
             thou
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             thy
             strength
             ,
             fight
             and
             lin
             not
             while
             through
             thy
             Captaine
             ,
             both
             sin
             ,
             and
             luste
             die
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             
             Sixthly
             returne
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             with
             full
             bent
             of
             soule
             to
             renounce
             all
             cleaving
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             cleave
             to
             him
             ,
             without
             seperation
             .
             That
             grace
             which
             hath
             killed
             lust
             ,
             will
             quicken
             the
             life
             of
             purenesse
             in
             thy
             soule
             ;
             it
             will
             indeed
             make
             thee
             a
             t●ue
             Pentient
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             renounce
             uncleanes
             ,
             but
             to
             embrace
             a
             Chaste
             spirit
             ,
             and
             live
             a
             Chaste
             life
             ;
             to
             returne
             to
             God
             in
             a
             contrary
             practice
             of
             unblameablenesse
             ,
             all
             thy
             daies
             :
             so
             farre
             as
             weaknesse
             will
             permit
             ;
             As
             he
             tooke
             off
             from
             thy
             jawes
             the
             yoke
             of
             servitude
             :
             so
             he
             shall
             make
             his
             owne
             joake
             easie
             ,
             and
             his
             burden
             light
             .
             He
             shal
             bee
             as
             one
             that
             layeth
             meate
             before
             thee
             !
             thou
             shalt
             be
             so
             preserved
             by
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             lust
             ,
             of
             adultery
             ,
             of
             lascivi
             usnes
             ,
             shall
             stinke
             before
             thee
             !
             so
             that
             they
             shall
             never
             have
             hope
             to
             recover
             thee
             into
             their
             possession
             any
             more
             .
             And
             what
             then
             remayneth
             ?
             but
             when
             lust
             knowes
             
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             with
             thee
             ;
             then
             thine
             eare
             be
             bored
             with
             Gods
             awle
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             maist
             bee
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             purenesse
             and
             holines
             ,
             all
             thy
             daies
             !
             The
             Lord
             blesse
             this
             maine
             Direction
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             remember
             ,
             none
             but
             Christ
             can
             heale
             this
             sore
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             former
             branch
             of
             Counsell
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             onely
             guilty
             of
             the
             sin
             .
             I
             passe
             lastly
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             have
             revolted
             from
             this
             Grace
             once
             obteyned
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             therefore
             ,
             
             if
             thy
             uncleannes
             be
             yet
             of
             a
             deeper
             die
             ,
             as
             beeing
             a
             revolt
             from
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             vow
             of
             thy
             spirituall
             baptisme
             ,
             once
             made
             ;
             then
             know
             ,
             the
             Cure
             is
             somewhat
             different
             from
             the
             former
             ;
             Here
             then
             Remember
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             in
             his
             ,
             dyeth
             not
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             once
             God
             hath
             awakned
             thee
             out
             of
             this
             thy
             relapse
             ,
             
             and
             the
             dead
             sleep
             of
             security
             under
             it
             ,
             
             which
             if
             he
             love
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             by
             some
             three
             string'd
             whip
             or
             other
             which
             hee
             shall
             make
             for
             thee
             ,
             (
             as
             once
             he
             did
             for
             those
             defilers
             of
             his
             Temple
             )
             by
             some
             crosse
             or
             stirring
             terrors
             of
             the
             word
             in
             thy
             soule
             ,
             then
             take
             Davids
             course
             .
             Beseech
             the
             Lord
             first
             that
             the
             despaire
             and
             extreame
             horror
             which
             an
             ill
             conscience
             (
             sicke
             of
             a
             relapse
             )
             might
             worke
             in
             thee
             ,
             through
             unbeleefe
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             may
             gratiously
             bee
             kept
             off
             and
             so
             ,
             thine
             heart
             may
             be
             stayd
             from
             utter
             departing
             from
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             upon
             feare
             that
             he
             is
             wholly
             departed
             from
             thee
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             cannot
             be
             repealed
             :
             it
             comprehends
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             canst
             not
             it
             .
             Therefore
             apply
             those
             mercies
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             be
             comforted
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             Satan
             confound
             and
             oppresse
             thy
             spirit
             by
             the
             conscience
             of
             thy
             base
             revolting
             ,
             sinning
             against
             such
             mercies
             ,
             and
             snarling
             thy
             soule
             with
             so
             many
             successive
             evills
             as
             thou
             hast
             heaped
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             without
             an
             heart
             to
             get
             out
             .
             For
             its
             an
             easie
             thing
             to
             lose
             a
             mans
             spirit
             and
             selfe
             in
             the
             divells
             maze
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             with
             a
             penitent
             heart
             for
             thy
             trechery
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             kick
             up
             thy
             heele
             against
             former
             mercies
             and
             covenants
             ;
             behold
             that
             promise
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             formerly
             spake
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             unto
             thy
             soule
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             able
             ,
             knowing
             that
             (
             whatsoever
             Satan
             hath
             to
             gainsay
             )
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             was
             made
             all
             
             sinne
             ,
             both
             of
             rebellion
             against
             ,
             and
             also
             revolt
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightst
             be
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             recover
             it
             ,
             having
             lost
             it
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             let
             the
             affliction
             of
             thy
             soule
             ,
             so
             deeply
             cease
             upon
             thee
             ,
             till
             (
             through
             mercy
             )
             it
             have
             soaked
             into
             thee
             ,
             and
             pierced
             thee
             as
             deepe
             as
             thy
             sinne
             hath
             peirced
             God
             :
             as
             the
             tent
             must
             go
             as
             deepe
             as
             the
             sore
             is
             festered
             ,
             and
             fetch
             out
             the
             bottome
             scurfe
             :
             content
             not
             thy selfe
             with
             such
             an
             humbling
             ,
             as
             thy
             slight
             heart
             would
             admit
             :
             For
             this
             is
             one
             attendant
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             to
             be
             light
             and
             wanton
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             bee
             serious
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             set
             thine
             heart
             to
             it
             ,
             mocke
             not
             God
             :
             make
             not
             the
             remedy
             worse
             then
             the
             disease
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             even
             be
             fetcht
             in
             againe
             by
             Satans
             clawes
             ,
             ere
             thy
             repentance
             is
             finished
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             unsettle
             the
             work
             of
             God
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             worke
             thy
             heart
             to
             a
             despaire
             of
             recovery
             .
             It
             hath
             beene
             the
             portion
             of
             many
             uncleane
             ones
             ,
             never
             to
             get
             a
             serious
             spirit
             .
             If
             therefore
             thine
             heart
             be
             once
             downe
             ,
             hold
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             keepe
             corke
             under
             water
             ,
             and
             trust
             it
             not
             :
             pray
             thus
             ,
             withdraw
             from
             me
             all
             objects
             of
             vanity
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             thy
             law
             gratiously
             !
             Arraigne
             ,
             accuse
             ,
             condemne
             thy selfe
             ,
             judge
             thy selfe
             ,
             lest
             God
             judge
             thee
             :
             and
             till
             God
             raise
             thee
             ,
             be
             content
             to
             lye
             low
             ,
             beare
             the
             indignation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             sinned
             :
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             veine
             of
             wrath
             may
             bee
             let
             into
             thy
             soule
             ,
             as
             may
             truly
             subdue
             thee
             under
             the
             mighty
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             raise
             thee
             up
             .
             Thinke
             not
             the
             time
             long
             ,
             take
             leasure
             ;
             an
             heart
             long
             defiled
             ,
             a
             vessell
             once
             fustie
             ,
             will
             hardly
             change
             her
             hiew
             ,
             nor
             bee
             sweetned
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             
             let
             faith
             alway
             come
             betweene
             thy
             sinning
             and
             thy
             repenting
             :
             soder
             not
             up
             a
             repentance
             of
             thine
             owne
             :
             its
             bad
             in
             any
             sinne
             ,
             but
             deadly
             in
             this
             :
             such
             sudden
             leapings
             out
             of
             one
             contrary
             to
             another
             ,
             may
             admit
             as
             easie
             a
             relapse
             from
             this
             to
             the
             former
             .
             And
             so
             thou
             maist
             make
             thy
             fall
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             falling
             sicknesse
             ,
             if
             the
             power
             of
             pardon
             and
             purging
             come
             betweene
             thy
             sin
             and
             thy
             redresse
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             cure
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             Christ
             the
             sure
             Physition
             ,
             whose
             healings
             are
             sound
             ,
             and
             perfect
             .
             Let
             his
             blood
             come
             into
             thy
             nasty
             soule
             ,
             
             come
             between
             thy
             sinne
             and
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             loosening
             the
             sweetnesse
             and
             the
             defilement
             thereof
             from
             thee
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             returne
             .
             Morall
             plaisters
             may
             hold
             ,
             while
             the
             soule
             is
             in
             feare
             :
             But
             when
             sensuality
             returnes
             ,
             she
             breakes
             all
             such
             cords
             in
             sunder
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             when
             God
             hath
             healed
             thee
             ,
             goe
             thy
             waies
             :
             and
             thinke
             thou
             meetest
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             Sinne
             no
             more
             ,
             lest
             a
             worse
             thing
             happen
             to
             thee
             ,
             
             even
             an
             impenitent
             spirit
             :
             Let
             the
             experience
             of
             thy
             revolt
             ,
             bind
             thee
             to
             a
             double
             care
             and
             feare
             of
             time
             to
             come
             :
             
             as
             that
             incestuous
             Corinthian
             ,
             a
             kindly
             Convert
             (
             and
             as
             fit
             an
             object
             as
             any
             ,
             to
             bee
             set
             before
             a
             relapsing
             Adulterers
             eye
             )
             approved
             his
             repentance
             ,
             so
             do
             thou
             thine
             !
             How
             rare
             a
             sight
             were
             it
             in
             these
             daies
             to
             see
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             so
             swallowed
             up
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             had
             need
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             haste
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             despairing
             ?
             Oh!
             mourne
             for
             the
             wasting
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             by
             an
             uncleane
             spirit
             of
             thine
             owne
             !
             count
             thy selfe
             cut
             off
             ,
             moane
             thy
             condition
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             beseech
             him
             to
             set
             thee
             so
             in
             joint
             againe
             ,
             that
             thine
             heart
             may
             bee
             stronger
             then
             ever
             ,
             to
             resist
             :
             thinke
             thy selfe
             unworthy
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             :
             be
             as
             an
             excommunicate
             in
             thine
             owne
             eies
             :
             as
             those
             offenders
             in
             the
             ancient
             times
             ,
             who
             were
             hardly
             and
             by
             degrees
             admitted
             to
             the
             Assembly
             :
             Then
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             were
             so
             harsh
             ,
             as
             if
             such
             might
             not
             be
             admitted
             ;
             (
             as
             Cyprian
             and
             others
             erroniously
             thought
             )
             but
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             they
             were
             admitted
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             second
             relapses
             .
             But
             now
             our
             discipline
             is
             in
             a
             contrary
             extreame
             :
             be
             thou
             a
             law
             to
             thy selfe
             .
             
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             if
             thy
             revolt
             have
             been
             open
             and
             publique
             ,
             let
             thy
             repentance
             be
             so
             :
             Thinke
             not
             ,
             that
             remarkeable
             offences
             will
             be
             huddled
             up
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             heaven
             ,
             without
             open
             repentance
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             ordinary
             humiliation
             .
             Most
             mens
             plaisters
             are
             too
             narrow
             for
             their
             sores
             .
             But
             if
             wee
             observe
             Gods
             penitents
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             their
             revolts
             were
             never
             so
             famous
             ,
             as
             their
             repentings
             have
             beene
             eminent
             .
             Thou
             hast
             sinned
             with
             David
             :
             repent
             also
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Church
             bee
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             she
             hath
             not
             lost
             a
             member
             .
          
           
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             
             be
             content
             to
             beare
             the
             reproach
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             a
             burden
             ,
             upon
             thy
             back
             :
             yea
             to
             carry
             it
             written
             in
             great
             letters
             upon
             the
             forehead
             ,
             if
             God
             think
             meete
             to
             exercise
             thee
             in
             that
             kind
             .
             Not
             thou
             ,
             but
             hee
             ,
             must
             judge
             of
             the
             breadth
             of
             thine
             offence
             .
             It
             s
             to
             keepe
             downe
             thine
             heart
             ,
             which
             would
             ever
             be
             pearking
             up
             ,
             and
             floating
             aloft
             ,
             and
             running
             to
             the
             like
             excesse
             .
             Better
             ,
             have
             thy
             fagot
             alway
             upon
             thy
             backe
             .
          
           
             Tenthly
             ,
             
             returne
             to
             so
             much
             the
             more
             close
             and
             narrow
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             watching
             to
             a
             chast
             and
             inoffensive
             course
             not
             only
             against
             open
             evills
             ,
             but
             even
             secret-suspicions
             ;
             and
             learne
             to
             sanctify
             the
             marriage
             bed
             against
             such
             ●orraine
             provocations
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             any
             desire
             to
             reade
             more
             of
             this
             Argument
             ,
             I
             referre
             him
             to
             my
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             part
             2.
             and
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Sacramentall
             Repentance
             .
             So
             much
             here
             may
             suffice
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vse
                 .
              
               5
            
             Fifthly
             ,
             if
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             be
             so
             severe
             a
             witnesse
             and
             Iudge
             of
             Adulterers
             ,
             
             thundring
             out
             such
             threats
             against
             them
             ;
             let
             it
             bee
             a
             caveat
             to
             all
             Magistrates
             ,
             
             and
             Governors
             ,
             both
             Civill
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             who
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             censures
             of
             such
             Delinquents
             ,
             to
             looke
             to
             themselves
             :
             you
             are
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             Officers
             ,
             you
             should
             execute
             the
             authority
             of
             God
             :
             Doe
             in
             these
             cases
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             judge
             would
             do
             :
             If
             he
             sate
             in
             judgement
             ,
             he
             would
             verefy
             this
             threat
             here
             in
             my
             Text
             ▪
             Perhaps
             its
             not
             in
             your
             power
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             if
             he
             sate
             in
             Commission
             against
             Whooremongers
             ;
             But
             yet
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             lies
             in
             your
             power
             ,
             shew
             your selves
             swift
             witnesses
             ,
             against
             this
             crew
             ,
             which
             doth
             now
             so
             swarme
             in
             Cities
             ,
             great
             townes
             ,
             and
             generally
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             among
             all
             sorts
             ,
             that
             they
             wil
             make
             the
             land
             rue
             it
             ,
             &
             spew
             out
             her
             inhabitants
             ,
             as
             once
             Canaā
             did
             hers
             .
             Consider
             what
             a
             vengeance
             this
             one
             sin
             (
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             others
             ,
             both
             spirituall
             &
             morall
             )
             might
             justly
             bring
             upon
             this
             our
             land
             ,
             which
             groaneth
             under
             it
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             Israel
             and
             Iuda
             did
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             doth
             threaten
             such
             terrible
             plagues
             by
             
               Esay
               ,
               Ieremy
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Prophets
             ,
             for
             their
             fulnes
             of
             bread
             ,
             the
             sins
             of
             Sodō
             ,
             &
             their
             neighinglike
             horses
             after
             their
             neighbors
             wives
             ,
             or
             else
             after
             other
             harlots
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             in
             England
             is
             the
             more
             frequent
             .
             Suffer
             not
             vile
             Adulterers
             
             (
             making
             open
             profession
             of
             it
             )
             to
             live
             with
             their
             Harlots
             and
             Bastards
             ,
             under
             their
             noses
             ,
             nay
             in
             the
             beddes
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             expelling
             them
             ,
             and
             harbouring
             the
             other
             in
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             with
             despite
             .
             Do
             not
             through
             bribes
             ,
             and
             flattery
             ,
             or
             an
             ill
             Conscience
             (
             privy
             to
             the
             like
             evills
             )
             through
             sloth
             and
             ease
             ,
             or
             love
             of
             sin
             ,
             seeke
             pretences
             ,
             to
             shift
             your
             handes
             of
             censuring
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             connive
             at
             them
             !
             But
             by
             what
             meanes
             possibly
             you
             can
             ,
             vindicate
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             assoyle
             the
             land
             of
             the
             just
             plagues
             which
             shee
             is
             liable
             unto
             ,
             for
             hatching
             such
             vipers
             in
             her
             Bosome
             .
             Bee
             vicegerents
             of
             God!
             will
             you
             not
             judge
             them
             ?
             Yes
             judge
             these
             sinners
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             stone
             them
             (
             for
             it
             s
             beyond
             your
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             impunity
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             hath
             hardned
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             in
             their
             Impudence
             ,
             )
             but
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Carte
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             to
             the
             sheet
             and
             shame
             of
             their
             uncleannes
             ;
             to
             excommunication
             from
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             the
             fellowship
             of
             Christians
             .
             Poste
             not
             off
             these
             men
             from
             one
             Magistrate
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             if
             neither
             were
             willing
             to
             brand
             them
             with
             shame
             ,
             they
             have
             sinned
             both
             against
             Church
             and
             commonwealth
             ,
             let
             them
             pay
             for
             both
             .
             But
             in
             no
             wise
             harden
             them
             by
             alaying
             ,
             releasing
             ,
             exchanging
             of
             Censures
             .
             If
             you
             discharge
             those
             ,
             whom
             God
             holdes
             guilty
             ,
             turning
             such
             heynous
             sins
             ,
             to
             meer
             Pageants
             ,
             huddling
             up
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             proclaymed
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             houses
             ,
             know
             it
             ,
             your
             lives
             shall
             go
             for
             theirs
             :
             God
             will
             call
             you
             over
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             punisheth
             Adulterers
             themselves
             ,
             he
             will
             judge
             you
             ,
             for
             not
             executing
             his
             judgement
             upon
             them
             :
             which
             have
             prevented
             it
             ,
             and
             spared
             their
             soules
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             let
             this
             Point
             be
             also
             Encouragement
             and
             Consolation
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             are
             pure
             in
             heart
             and
             bodie
             :
             without
             shall
             bee
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             Swine
             ,
             sensuall
             Epicures
             ,
             uncleane
             persons
             :
             within
             shal
             bee
             all
             cleane
             and
             chast
             ones
             .
             And
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             I
             cannot
             omit
             ,
             as
             having
             before
             grounded
             it
             in
             the
             text
             .
             Marriage
             is
             Honorable
             ,
             and
             the
             bed
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             blesse
             all
             that
             so
             preserve
             it
             :
             But
             whoredome
             and
             Adultery
             are
             odious
             and
             base
             in
             Gods
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             judge
             all
             such
             as
             pollute
             themselves
             thereby
             :
             you
             see
             that
             the
             Parallel
             of
             the
             two
             members
             of
             the
             Text
             doth
             necessarily
             
             import
             it
             ,
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             that
             fearest
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             particular
             :
             Thy
             wife
             shal
             be
             as
             the
             vine
             about
             thine
             house
             :
             Thy
             Children
             as
             olive
             plants
             about
             thy
             Table
             :
             The
             Lord
             shall
             blesse
             thy
             Stock
             and
             store
             ,
             thy
             goings
             out
             ,
             and
             comming
             in
             :
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             of
             the
             fruite
             of
             thy
             labours
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             travaile
             of
             thine
             hands
             :
             with
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             to
             Israel
             .
             As
             all
             the
             plagues
             of
             the
             uncleane
             shall
             pursue
             the
             former
             :
             so
             ,
             shall
             all
             the
             blessinges
             of
             the
             cleane
             ,
             follow
             thee
             .
             Thy
             body
             shal
             be
             cleane
             ,
             thy
             health
             continued
             ,
             thy
             posterity
             shal
             be
             pure
             and
             be
             free
             from
             pollution
             ,
             as
             an
             holy
             seed
             :
             thy
             estate
             shall
             prosper
             :
             thy
             Name
             shal
             be
             savory
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             Oyntment
             powrd
             out
             :
             Thy selfe
             shalt
             see
             God
             ,
             for
             so
             shall
             all
             pure
             in
             heart
             do
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             bring
             thee
             forth
             with
             honor
             one
             day
             with
             chast
             Joseph
             ,
             whom
             God
             released
             from
             all
             false
             aspersions
             ;
             loe
             here
             are
             they
             that
             have
             washed
             their
             garments
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             walk
             undefiled
             ,
             have
             not
             toucht
             any
             uncleane
             thing
             ,
             therfore
             I
             will
             be
             a
             father
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shal
             be
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             the
             Lord
             Almighty
             :
             yea
             thy
             foule
             garments
             shal
             be
             all
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             cleane
             linnen
             of
             the
             Saints
             shal
             be
             put
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             walk
             with
             Christ
             in
             white
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             c●unted
             thee
             worthy
             !
             Onely
             ,
             preserve
             thy
             soule
             in
             sutable
             purity
             with
             thy
             Body
             :
             keep
             both
             in
             holines
             and
             honor
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             inherit
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             ,
             made
             to
             such
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             do
             not
             so
             much
             magnify
             their
             vestall
             virgins
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             defiled
             with
             men
             (
             though
             many
             of
             them
             are
             )
             as
             the
             Lord
             shall
             honor
             thee
             before
             men
             and
             Angells
             ,
             as
             his
             chast
             and
             undefiled
             spouse
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             Crowne
             of
             glorie
             upon
             thine
             head
             .
             Thy
             marriage
             shall
             not
             prejudice
             nor
             stain
             this
             virginity
             ,
             fear
             it
             not
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             abused
             this
             honorable
             estate
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             life
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             shall
             not
             come
             where
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             ,
             to
             disturbe
             thy
             happines
             .
             Enjoy
             this
             thy
             Comfort
             here
             :
             Seperate
             thy selfe
             from
             all
             uncleannes
             of
             body
             and
             spirit
             ;
             yea
             hate
             the
             Garment
             spotted
             with
             the
             flesh
             .
             Seperate
             the
             pretious
             from
             the
             vile
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             honorable
             !
             Oh
             ye
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             carrie
             his
             vessels
             in
             your
             handes
             ,
             and
             draw
             neer
             to
             him
             ,
             bee
             ye
             cleane
             ,
             and
             handle
             not
             his
             matters
             with
             unclean
             handes
             :
             defile
             not
             
             his
             Bible
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             ●acraments
             ,
             Ordinances
             with
             polluted
             handes
             ,
             
             bodies
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             say
             to
             you
             as
             to
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             you
             shal
             be
             precious
             !
             Finaly
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             All
             ye
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             have
             got
             out
             of
             this
             depthe
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             be
             truly
             thankfull
             to
             God
             ,
             never
             cease
             to
             magnifie
             him
             ,
             for
             so
             narrow
             a
             scape
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             Deliverance
             ;
             it
             s
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             ,
             that
             ever
             you
             got
             out
             of
             this
             pit
             :
             do
             not
             try
             conclusions
             ,
             put
             it
             not
             to
             the
             venture
             ,
             by
             sinning
             againe
             ,
             whether
             God
             will
             plucke
             you
             out
             the
             second
             time
             .
             If
             you
             will
             try
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             at
             all
             ,
             you
             get
             to
             heaven
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             an
             harde
             worke
             .
             Play
             not
             the
             Mountebankes
             ,
             to
             thrust
             your
             flesh
             through
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             balme
             at
             command
             to
             thrust
             after
             it
             :
             you
             may
             perhaps
             misse
             of
             it
             when
             you
             would
             have
             it
             :
             and
             if
             God
             save
             you
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             as
             through
             fire
             :
             though
             God
             cannot
             repent
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             were
             his
             ,
             yet
             he
             shall
             make
             every
             veine
             in
             your
             hearts
             to
             ake
             ,
             ere
             you
             come
             to
             feel
             it
             :
             and
             that
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             else
             might
             have
             affoarded
             large
             entrance
             unto
             you
             shall
             now
             become
             a
             narrowe
             passage
             :
             If
             you
             love
             your
             soules
             ,
             bring
             not
             such
             a
             needlesse
             sorrow
             upon
             your selves
             :
             It
             s
             enough
             ,
             too
             much
             ,
             that●
             you
             spent
             so
             much
             of
             your
             former
             daies
             ,
             in
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             &
             the
             service
             of
             your
             Iusts
             :
             spendther
             in
             holy
             awe
             ,
             and
             godly
             fear
             !
             Say
             with
             Hezekia
             and
             David
             ,
             The
             living
             shall
             prayse
             ,
             thee
             ,
             the
             dead
             will
             not
             ;
             
             can
             not
             .
             But
             I
             will
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             thanksgiving
             .
             Salvation
             is
             of
             the
             Lord.
             To
             him
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             Vnity
             in
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             Trinity
             in
             Vnity
             ,
             be
             all
             honor
             and
             prayse
             for
             ever
             !
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           principall
           things
           of
           this
           Treatise
           Alphabetically
           framed
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             THe
             Analyse
             of
             the
             Text.
             Pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             prevent
             the
             dishonour
             of
             Mariage
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             the
             religious
             party
             Maried
             to
             the
             irreligious
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             Advice
             of
             the
             most
             judicious
             friends
             requisite
             for
             marriage
             .
             54.
             
          
           
             Aptnesse
             and
             sutablenesse
             required
             in
             marriage
             .
             60.
             
          
           
             Acceptions
             against
             the
             generall
             rule
             .
             62.
             63.
             
          
           
             Who
             are
             Apt
             or
             unapt
             .
             62.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             against
             overweening
             our
             owne
             strength
             in
             unapt
             marriage
             .
             65.
             
          
           
             Affecters
             of
             unequall
             marriages
             ,
             to
             learne
             to
             be
             wiser
             .
             69.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             all
             parties
             to
             beware
             of
             their
             marriage
             promises
             .
             102.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             against
             discord
             in
             marriage
             ;
             Sundry
             Caveats
             .
             1.
             
             Be
             not
             consident
             of
             your
             owne
             strength
             .
             2.
             
             Pray
             for
             this
             Grace
             of
             Amiablenesse
             .
             3.
             
             Put
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             meeknes
             .
             4.
             
             Renounce
             not
             God
             to
             use
             Carnall
             shifts
             .
             5.
             
             Each
             parts
             keep
             the
             severall
             bounds
             of
             their
             place
             .
             6.
             
             Be
             prepared
             before
             for
             the
             hardest
             .
             194.
             195.
             196.
             197.
             198.
             199.
             200.
             
          
           
             Instructions
             to
             forward
             Professors
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             sinne
             of
             Adultery
             .
             352.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             usurping
             women
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             taxed
             .
             284.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             the
             wife
             against
             the
             evill
             of
             priding
             her selfe
             in
             her
             diligence
             and
             houswifery
             .
             295.
             
          
           
             Attire
             of
             women
             subject
             to
             their
             Husbands
             direction
             .
             275.
             
          
           
             Adultery
             a
             great
             sinne
             ;
             Objections
             against
             it
             answered
             .
             329.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             have
             all
             uncleannes
             laid
             open
             in
             his
             colours
             us
             odious
             .
             330.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             of
             the
             point
             .
             333.
             1.
             
             Vncleannesse
             is
             a
             very
             neere
             and
             naturall
             affection
             .
             2.
             
             Men
             are
             very
             pro●e
             to
             blanch
             it
             over
             .
             3.
             
             This
             sinne
             enchanteth
             and
             bribe●h
             the
             judgement
             .
             4.
             
             Adultery
             
             is
             full
             of
             Colours
             and
             excuses
             to
             hide
             it selfe
             und●r
             .
             5.
             
             Either
             for
             prevention
             of
             the
             sinne
             ,
             or
             stopping
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Sinner
             .
             6.
             that
             sensuality
             might
             have
             the
             more
             strong
             disswasives
             to
             337.
             
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             against
             Adultery
             and
             uncleannesse
             in
             many
             Branches
             .
             See
             ,
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Instructions
             to
             be
             subdued
             by
             the
             Terror
             of
             God
             against
             it
             .
             315.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             all
             uncleane
             ones
             .
             348.
             in
             two
             Branches
             .
             1.
             
             Desace
             not
             Gods
             way
             .
             2.
             
             To
             preve●t
             the
             sinne
             .
             349.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             IN
             Couples
             where
             both
             are
             Bad
             ,
             the
             woman
             commonly
             is
             the
             worst
             .
             24.
             
               in
               ●ine
            
             .
          
           
             Good
             admonitions
             to
             Bad
             Couples
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             good
             and
             Bad
             joine
             together
             ,
             seldome
             is
             the
             worse
             bettered
             by
             the
             good
             ,
             but
             often
             the
             better
             is
             marrea
             by
             the
             worser
             party
             .
             37.
             38.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             COmfort
             and
             encouragement
             to
             good
             couples
             who
             honour
             their
             marriage
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Jewish
             Contracts
             what
             and
             how
             solemnized
             ,
             Pag.
             vid.
             Contracts
             .
          
           
             Civill
             ones
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             unsafe
             matches
             for
             religious
             ones
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             Connivers
             onely
             at
             ,
             and
             not
             approovers
             of
             religon
             in
             their
             Yokefelowes
             taxcd
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Comenders
             of
             religion
             in
             their
             wives
             for
             by
             ends
             reprooved
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Counsell
             for
             such
             as
             draw
             in
             an
             evill
             yoake
             .
             Pag.
             41.
             1.
             
             Rip
             up
             thy
             state
             to
             God.
             2.
             
             Red●eme
             old
             errors
             and
             pray
             for
             pardon
             3.
             
             Passe
             by
             pardonable
             faults
             .
             4.
             
             Fret
             not
             at
             thy
             Lot.
             5.
             
             Vtter
             not
             thy
             greivances
             easily
             .
             6.
             
             Justifie
             not
             th●ne
             owne
             sinnes
             by
             anothers
             .
             
               ibi
               &
               seq
            
             .
          
           
             Continency
             a
             rare
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             of
             him
             ▪
             49.
             
          
           
             No
             Curiosity
             to
             marry
             aptly
             .
             64.
             
          
           
             Corruption
             alway
             affects
             a
             contrariety
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             apt
             marrying
             .
             67.
             
          
           
             Contemners
             of
             equall
             marriage
             reprooved
             .
             69.
             
          
           
             
             Counsell
             to
             such
             as
             are
             already
             unaptly
             married
             .
             70.
             
          
           
             Contract
             and
             ●onsent
             of
             Parents
             in
             marriage
             handled
             .
             71.
             
          
           
             Consent
             of
             Parents
             necessary
             for
             marriage
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             71.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Exceptions
             against
             the
             strict
             rule
             of
             Parents
             Consent
             in
             marriage
             .
             77.
             
          
           
             Childrens
             objections
             against
             Parents
             carelesnesse
             in
             their
             marriages
             answered
             .
             79.
             
          
           
             Counsell
             given
             them
             what
             to
             do
             in
             their
             supposed
             wrongs
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             Parents
             obstinate
             to
             Consent
             to
             be
             curbed
             .
             81.
             
          
           
             Question
             about
             Parents
             Consent
             answered
             .
             81.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cavills
             of
             such
             answered
             as
             plead
             for
             maintenance
             and
             respect
             from
             Parents
             whose
             consent
             they
             neglected
             .
             84.
             
          
           
             Dissembled
             and
             forced
             consent
             of
             Parents
             by
             children
             is
             sinfull
             .
             85.
             
          
           
             Halfe
             Consent
             of
             Parents
             ,
             or
             consent
             after
             contract
             ,
             is
             faulty
             .
             86.
             
          
           
             Contract
             of
             marriage
             in
             what
             sence
             here
             used
             .
             96.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             r●spects
             such
             Contracts
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             essentiall
             .
             104.
             
          
           
             Contracts
             very
             antient
             and
             of
             generall
             use
             .
             105.
             
          
           
             Jewish
             Contracts
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             solemnized
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Act
             and
             performance
             of
             a
             solemne
             Contract
             how
             to
             be
             done
             .
             106.
             
          
           
             Disdainers
             of
             Contracts
             taxed
             .
             121.
             
          
           
             Contracted
             couples
             must
             prise
             their
             Contract
             .
             123.
             
          
           
             Speciall
             Counsell
             touching
             it
             .
             124.
             
          
           
             Cause
             of
             the
             unhappy
             and
             unprosperous
             estate
             of
             many
             Couples
             is
             the
             want
             of
             their
             joint
             Religion
             .
             137.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             the
             maine
             joint
             duty
             of
             marriage
             .
             163.
             
          
           
             Proofes
             of
             it
             .
             164.
             
          
           
             Amplification
             of
             the
             point
             .
             166.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             it
             .
             1.
             
             Chastity
             is
             the
             main
             support
             of
             union
             2.
             
             The
             de●ilement
             of
             each
             party
             ,
             defiles
             the
             whole
             marriage
             .
             3.
             
             God
             hath
             ordained
             one
             for
             one
             .
             4.
             
             It
             covers
             all
             other
             defects
             ,
             but
             is
             covered
             by
             no
             other
             endowments
             .
             5.
             
             It
             is
             the
             corner
             stone
             holding
             in
             all
             the
             building
             .
             6.
             
             Because
             it
             honours
             mariage
             in
             many
             respects
             .
             1.
             
             In
             the
             fruitful●esse
             of
             the
             wombe
             .
             2.
             
             Blessing
             of
             legitimation
             .
             3.
             
             A
             curse
             is
             turned
             to
             a
             blessing
             hereby
             .
             167.
             to
             171.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             to
             be
             preserved
             and
             in
             how
             many
             things
             it
             consists
             172.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             of
             spirit
             necessary
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             172.
             173.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             of
             prevention
             necessary
             ;
             wherein
             it
             consists
             ?
             why
             here
             urged
             .
             173.
             174.
             175.
             
          
           
             
             Chastity
             of
             Bed
             needfull
             ;
             heathen
             men
             shame
             Christians
             in
             this
             ▪
             Two
             Extreames
             here
             to
             be
             avoyded
             .
             ibid.
             175.
             176.
             177.
             178.
             
             Some
             marks
             to
             know
             moderation
             .
             ibid.
             178.
             
          
           
             Popish
             forced
             Chastity
             and
             affected
             abstinence
             from
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Bed
             ,
             compared
             .
             179.
             
          
           
             Inconvenience
             of
             both
             unjust
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             excesse
             of
             liberty
             compared
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             of
             Body
             needfull
             :
             what
             is
             meant
             thereby
             ;
             Exhortation
             thereto
             .
             180.
             181.
             
          
           
             Consent
             between
             Couples
             a
             joynt
             duty
             and
             needfull
             .
             184.
             
             Reasons
             .
             1.
             by
             the
             experience
             ,
             both
             bad
             of
             such
             as
             want
             it
             ,
             and
             sweet
             of
             such
             as
             enjoy
             it
             .
             2.
             
             The
             pretiousnesse
             of
             it
             .
             3.
             
             It
             hath
             a
             divine
             instinct
             in
             it
             .
             4.
             
             It
             brings
             God
             into
             the
             Marriage
             .
             184.
             185.
             186.
             178
             
             ▪
             188.
             
          
           
             The
             praise
             of
             consent
             .
             186.
             
          
           
             Consent
             stands
             in
             three
             things
             .
             1.
             
             Consent
             of
             Heart
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             speech
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             Life
             .
             188.
             189.
             
          
           
             Consent
             exhorted
             unto
             and
             urged
             ,
             200.
             
             What
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             by
             both
             after
             their
             differences
             ,
             with
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             point
             .
             201.
             202.
             
          
           
             Cohabitation
             of
             Husband
             with
             Wife
             a
             necessary
             duty
             .
             Many
             abuses
             of
             this
             kind
             taxed
             .
             Humiliation
             to
             such
             ,
             217.
             
             Reproach
             of
             seperaters
             .
             218.
             
          
           
             Conditions
             requisite
             in
             a
             Wife
             in
             the
             acting
             of
             Gods
             matters
             .
             286.
             
          
           
             Whether
             wives
             may
             give
             to
             Charitable
             uses
             or
             not
             .
             272.
             
          
           
             The
             mothers
             Consent
             in
             Marriage
             not
             absolutely
             required
             .
             81.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             Chastity
             to
             keepe
             our
             Vessels
             with
             holinesse
             and
             honour
             .
             354.
             
          
           
             Three
             counsels
             propounded
             .
             To
             abhorre
             somewhat
             .
             1.
             
             Thine
             owne
             selfe
             .
             2.
             
             Thoughts
             of
             contemplative
             uncleanesse
             .
             3.
             
             All
             colours
             and
             excuses
             of
             it
             .
             4.
             
             All
             inward
             fomenters
             of
             it
             .
             5.
             
             All
             outward
             Temptations
             .
             Counsell
             .
             2.
             
             To
             meditate
             of
             Somewhat
             .
             2.
             
             Properties
             of
             it
             .
             1.
             
             That
             it
             be
             wise
             .
             2.
             
             That
             it
             be
             deepe
             and
             serious
             ;
             About
             both
             the
             Properties
             and
             penalties
             of
             this
             sin
             .
             First
             the
             Properties
             and
             they
             are
             three
             .
             1.
             the
             Spiritualues
             of
             this
             sin
             shewed
             in
             six
             steps
             or
             degrees
             .
             1.
             
             An
             evil
             heart
             .
             2.
             
             Evill
             works
             .
             3.
             
             Vnbeleife
             .
             4.
             
             Delusion
             and
             defilement
             .
             5.
             
             Hardnes
             of
             heart
             .
             6.
             
             Departing
             from
             the
             living
             God.
             Secondly
             ,
             meditate
             of
             the
             peculiarnes
             of
             this
             sins
             evill
             .
             The
             third
             thing
             that
             it
             
             seperates
             from
             God
             ;
             And
             from
             Communion
             through
             Excommunication
             if
             not
             inflicted
             yet
             deserved
             .
             The
             spirit
             of
             God
             excommunicates
             him
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             .
             Then
             secondly
             meditate
             on
             the
             penalty
             of
             this
             sinne
             .
             1.
             
             A
             giddinesse
             and
             drunken
             security
             ,
             disabling
             the
             sinner
             to
             lay
             it
             to
             his
             heart
             .
             A
             wofull
             example
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             354.
             to
             368.
             
          
           
             Then
             secondly
             temporall
             penalties
             of
             it
             .
             369.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Counsell
             to
             practise
             somewhat
             :
             and
             that
             concernes
             either
             such
             as
             have
             been
             only
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             relapsed
             to
             it
             after
             conversion
             .
             For
             the
             former
             they
             must
             practise
             1.
             
             Due
             humiliation
             and
             abasement
             ,
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             2.
             
             They
             must
             gather
             hope
             out
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             to
             pardon
             it
             .
             3.
             
             Glorifie
             God
             in
             the
             confession
             of
             it
             .
             4.
             
             Set
             before
             thine
             eies
             the
             Promise
             in
             4.
             respects
             .
             5.
             
             Sue
             out
             the
             killing
             power
             of
             Christ
             to
             destroy
             lust
             .
             6.
             
             Returne
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             chastity
             for
             ever
             .
             Lastly
             such
             as
             have
             revolted
             to
             it
             againe
             ,
             must
             take
             counsell
             in
             divers
             particulars
             .
             to
             384.
             
          
           
             Encouragement
             to
             all
             undefiled
             ones
             .
             385.
             
          
           
             Magistrates
             both
             Civill
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             to
             whom
             the
             censure
             of
             lust
             pertaines
             ,
             must
             be
             in
             Gods
             stead
             to
             judge
             and
             censure
             all
             uncleane
             persons
             .
             384.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DIverters
             of
             their
             wives
             from
             Religion
             to
             other
             matters
             reprooved
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Duties
             of
             Parents
             toward
             children
             unwisely
             suffered
             to
             linke
             themselves
             .
             78.
             
          
           
             Dissentions
             of
             religious
             couples
             the
             shame
             of
             profession
             .
             190.
             
          
           
             Difference
             in
             Couples
             ,
             wherein
             it
             stands
             .
             313.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             ENtrance
             into
             good
             marriage
             requires
             Marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             apt
             marrying
             in
             the
             Lord.
             21.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             it
             in
             many
             branches
             .
             45.
             46.
             48.
             
          
           
             Error
             of
             the
             time
             and
             prejudice
             of
             outward
             complements
             must
             be
             abhorred
             by
             him
             who
             would
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord.
             51.
             
          
           
             Exceptions
             against
             the
             generall
             rule
             of
             apt
             Marriage
             many
             .
             62.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             Parents
             not
             to
             faile
             their
             Children
             in
             the
             busines
             of
             their
             Marriage
             .
             95.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             all
             good
             couples
             ,
             to
             close
             together
             in
             Religion
             both
             
             inward
             as
             Faith
             ;
             and
             outward
             in
             Family
             worship
             and
             private
             ,
             138.
             141.
             143.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             private
             intercourse
             with
             God.
             145.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             wives
             to
             be
             helpfull
             in
             their
             places
             .
             302.
             
          
           
             Encouragement
             to
             such
             .
             303.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FAith
             the
             maine
             Duty
             for
             couples
             to
             joine
             in
             :
             The
             infinite
             miseries
             of
             a
             married
             life
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             it
             .
             140.
             
          
           
             Family
             duties
             and
             private
             worship
             ,
             necessary
             for
             the
             married
             to
             joine
             together
             ,
             closely
             in
             .
             The
             causes
             why
             .
             The
             duty
             opened
             ,
             urged
             .
             141.
             143.
             144.
             
             Counsels
             about
             it
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Forced
             and
             loveles
             marriages
             dangerous
             .
             154.
             and
             in
             what
             respects
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Howe
             farre
             the
             wife
             may
             undertake
             the
             service
             of
             God
             in
             her
             Family
             .
             268.
             
          
           
             Of
             choice
             of
             wives
             out
             of
             Bad
             Families
             see
             Wife
             .
             Fornication
             a
             great
             sin
             .
             331.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GOd
             is
             seldome
             found
             out
             of
             his
             way
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             Grace
             levels
             all
             disproportions
             in
             Marriage
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             Grace
             must
             be
             preserved
             ,
             yea
             all
             counted
             as
             drosse
             to
             Grace
             for
             a
             good
             Marriage
             .
             52.
             
          
           
             Good
             Marriages
             must
             be
             bought
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Guardians
             and
             Governours
             and
             bound
             to
             looke
             to
             Orphans
             Marriages
             ,
             aswell
             as
             Parents
             to
             Childrens
             .
             73.
             
             How
             they
             fayle
             therein
             by
             sundry
             abuses
             .
             93.
             
             The
             wofull
             fruit
             of
             it
             .
             94.
             
          
           
             Gracefulnes
             ,
             a
             third
             peculiar
             duty
             of
             the
             wife
             to
             her
             husband
             .
             304.
             what
             this
             gracious
             virtue
             is
             ,
             ibid.
             Two
             things
             in
             it
             .
             Matter
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Grace
             .
             Especially
             these
             7.
             1.
             
             Humility
             2.
             
             Self
             deniall
             .
             The
             3.
             
             Faith
             ,
             &
             both
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             life
             of
             it
             .
             A.
             4.
             
             Innocency
             .
             5.
             
             Zeale
             and
             piety
             .
             6.
             
             Mercy
             and
             compassion
             .
             7.
             
             Confidence
             with
             others
             as
             cheerfulnes
             &
             sincerity
             &c.
             from
             .
             305.
             to
             312.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Forme
             or
             temperature
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             what
             it
             consisteth
             .
             ibid.
             graceles
             and
             bad
             Wives
             what
             miseries
             to
             their
             Husbands
             .
             314.
             
          
           
             Gracefull
             wives
             must
             expresse
             it
             to
             their
             Husbands
             .
             315.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             that
             are
             happy
             in
             the
             grace
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             must
             returne
             the
             like
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Generall
             uses
             arising
             from
             the
             whole
             Treatise
             .
             316.
             
          
           
             
             Objection
             about
             degrees
             of
             Grace
             in
             either
             party
             of
             the
             Married
             .
             56.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HEathen
             opinions
             of
             fornication
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Honour
             of
             mariage
             upheld
             by
             two
             meanes
             ,
             viz.
             Good
             entrance
             and
             good
             continuance
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Honour
             of
             mariage
             stands
             both
             in
             joint
             acts
             and
             several
             .
             128.
             
          
           
             Motives
             to
             the
             Husband
             to
             love
             his
             wife
             .
             160.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             wife
             to
             love
             him
             .
             162.
             
          
           
             Humiliation
             meet
             for
             all
             couples
             who
             have
             lived
             in
             dissention
             .
             192.
             the
             duty
             urged
             .
             193.
             
          
           
             Ill
             Husbandry
             what
             it
             is
             .
             233.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             especiall
             duty
             to
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             .
             203.
             
          
           
             What
             that
             understanding
             is
             ;
             what
             particulars
             it
             stands
             in
             .
             1.
             
             In
             what
             not
             ,
             viz.
             Not
             in
             an
             high
             spirit
             .
             2.
             
             Not
             in
             a
             rash
             selfe-wildnesse
             3.
             
             Not
             in
             knowledge
             without
             practice
             .
             4.
             
             Not
             in
             yeelding
             to
             good
             counsell
             without
             imbracing
             it
             .
             5.
             
             Not
             in
             giving
             counsell
             to
             others
             ,
             taking
             none
             our selves
             .
             204.
             205.
             206.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             what
             it
             consists
             ?
             1.
             
             In
             renouncing
             our
             owne
             understanding
             .
             2.
             
             To
             bee
             first
             subject
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             guide
             the
             wife
             .
             3.
             
             To
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             a
             burthen
             ,
             then
             of
             an
             honour
             .
             4.
             
             To
             bee
             qualified
             with
             a
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             for
             all
             ●ccasions
             .
             206.
             207.
             208.
             
          
           
             Wastfull
             Heires
             overthrowers
             of
             their
             mariages
             .
             232.
             
          
           
             Vnnaturall
             Husbands
             language
             .
             244.
             
          
           
             Severall
             duties
             of
             the
             Husband
             to
             the
             wife
             .
             Looke
             Wise
             .
          
           
             Husbands
             though
             but
             meanly
             parted
             deserve
             subjection
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             .
             260.
             
          
           
             Mens
             Hearts
             not
             so
             tender
             as
             womens
             if
             they
             bee
             right
             .
             vide
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             IEw
             confuted
             in
             his
             conceit
             of
             mariage
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Joint
             acts
             of
             the
             maried
             4.
             1.
             
             Ioint
             Religion
             2.
             
             Ioint
             Love.
             3.
             
             Chastity
             .
             4.
             
             Consent
             .
             128.
             
          
           
             Jealousie
             between
             couples
             most
             odious
             .
             p.
             182.
             
             Remedy
             for
             the
             wronged
             party
             .
             ibid.
             The
             duty
             urged
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Idlenesse
             in
             a
             mans
             calling
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             225.
             
          
           
             Ingrossing
             many
             farmes
             at
             once
             ill
             husbandry
             .
             234.
             
          
           
             
             Impudency
             in
             usurping
             wives
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             taxed
             .
             284.
             
          
           
             God
             deales
             with
             his
             owne
             by
             Judgements
             and
             threats
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             328.
             
          
           
             Godly
             persons
             have
             a
             slavish
             part
             in
             them
             as
             well
             as
             a
             free
             .
             329.
             
          
           
             Judgements
             of
             God
             greivous
             against
             uncleannesse
             :
             In
             many
             Branches
             declared
             .
             1.
             
             Gods
             dearest
             servants
             not
             excluded
             from
             this
             sentence
             of
             punishment
             .
             2.
             
             The
             ofspring
             of
             the
             Adulterer
             excluded
             for
             many
             generations
             ,
             from
             the
             Tabernacle
             or
             Temple
             worship
             .
             3.
             
             The
             old
             penalty
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             death
             without
             Remedy
             .
             4.
             
             Severe
             Judgements
             executed
             upon
             Adulterers
             do
             shew
             it
             ;
             sundry
             of
             th●m
             in
             Scripture
             and
             from
             experience
             mentioned
             .
             5.
             
             Manifold
             markes
             of
             wrath
             upon
             uncleannesse
             .
             1.
             
             Vpon
             the
             Soule
             .
             2.
             
             Vpon
             the
             Name
             :
             When
             men
             have
             have
             failed
             God
             hath
             struck
             in
             .
             3.
             
             Beggery
             .
             4.
             
             Coherence
             of
             uncleannesse
             .
             1.
             
             Vpon
             the
             Soule
             .
             5.
             
             It
             s
             the
             Divels
             Nest-egge
             .
             6.
             
             Consequences
             of
             mischiefe
             upon
             it
             .
             7.
             
             Vpon
             the
             Body
             .
             337.
             to
             346.
             
          
           
             Instruction
             to
             men
             to
             bee
             subdued
             by
             the
             terrors
             of
             God
             against
             it
             351.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             COnjugall
             Love
             the
             second
             mutuall
             duty
             of
             the
             maried
             ,
             handled
             .
             146.
             
          
           
             Love
             Matrimoniall
             being
             preserved
             causeth
             mariage
             to
             be
             honourable
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Love
             of
             the
             maried
             not
             onely
             bred
             by
             instinct
             ,
             but
             oftentimes
             also
             by
             other
             occasions
             outward
             inducements
             and
             motives
             .
             147.
             148.
             
          
           
             Love
             conjugall
             neither
             onely
             a
             naturall
             ,
             nor
             yet
             a
             religious
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             mixture
             of
             both
             .
             150.
             
          
           
             Love
             necessary
             for
             sundry
             reasons
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Love
             though
             a
             joint
             duty
             of
             both
             the
             parties
             ,
             yet
             hath
             a
             different
             carriage
             in
             either
             ,
             and
             what
             ?
             152.
             
          
           
             Love
             will
             not
             nourish
             it selfe
             but
             must
             be
             nourished
             daily
             betweene
             couples
             .
             155.
             and
             by
             what
             meanes
             it
             may
             be
             so
             .
             156.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             the
             joint
             practise
             of
             conjugall
             Love.
             157.
             
          
           
             Danger
             of
             the
             breach
             thereof
             .
             158.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             Love
             jointly
             .
             159.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAriage
             is
             honourable
             :
             The
             maine
             doctrine
             proved
             and
             reasoned
             at
             large
             by
             4.
             reasons
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             party
             .
             
             2.
             
             The
             nature
             of
             mariage
             .
             3.
             
             The
             use
             of
             it
             .
             4.
             
             The
             sacrednes
             from
             p.
             4.
             to
             the
             9.
             
          
           
             Mariage
             abhorred
             by
             the
             base
             life
             of
             many
             couples
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Mariage
             no
             buckler
             to
             fence
             off
             reproach
             in
             bad
             causes
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Mariage
             no
             loose
             nor
             idle
             way
             of
             service
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Encouragement
             to
             religious
             Maried
             couples
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Miseries
             shunned
             by
             good
             couples
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Married
             couples
             must
             serve
             God
             in
             their
             time
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Marying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             ?
             Some
             markes
             of
             it
             .
             1.
             
             Sight
             of
             unworthinesse
             of
             this
             favor
             .
             2.
             
             They
             see
             a
             reconciliation
             .
             3.
             
             Their
             hearts
             are
             broken
             by
             it
             .
             4.
             
             They
             being
             convinced
             of
             Gods
             ends
             beleeve
             it
             .
             5.
             
             From
             hence
             they
             are
             encouraged
             to
             obey
             .
             Other
             lesser
             markes
             added
             .
             22.
             to
             24.
             
          
           
             Rash
             Matches
             unblest
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             Iewels
             of
             the
             Marriage
             Ring
             4.
             1.
             
             Faith
             ,
             with
             humility
             and
             selfe
             deniall
             .
             2.
             
             Peace
             .
             3.
             
             Purity
             .
             4.
             
             Righteousnesse
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Trials
             of
             Mariages
             many
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             By
             ends
             in
             Mariage
             oft
             plagued
             by
             God.
             26.
             
          
           
             Objections
             concerning
             Mariage
             answered
             .
             28.
             29.
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             The
             Man
             having
             the
             leading
             hand
             in
             the
             onset
             of
             Mariage
             ,
             had
             need
             be
             the
             wiser
             in
             his
             choice
             .
             57.
             
          
           
             Touching
             Marying
             in
             the
             Lord
             three
             questions
             answered
             .
             58.
             
          
           
             Apt
             Marying
             is
             as
             necessary
             for
             entrance
             ,
             as
             Religious
             Marying
             .
             60.
             
          
           
             Mariage
             must
             bee
             honoured
             in
             preserving
             the
             same
             unsteined
             during
             the
             conversation
             of
             it
             .
             126.
             
          
           
             Maried
             persons
             who
             forsake
             their
             owne
             fellowship
             in
             worship
             ,
             and
             run
             to
             strangers
             with
             complaints
             ,
             faulty
             .
             136.
             
          
           
             Mariage
             dishonoured
             by
             base
             trades
             and
             courses
             of
             life
             .
             232.
             
          
           
             Mens
             hearts
             not
             generally
             so
             tender
             and
             zealous
             as
             womens
             if
             they
             be
             right
             .
             309.
             
          
           
             Mariage
             is
             a
             shaddow
             of
             the
             spirituall
             union
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             p.
             321.
             1.
             
             In
             their
             meeting
             and
             Mariage
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             2.
             
             In
             their
             mutuall
             converse
             .
             1.
             
             What
             Christ
             is
             to
             his
             Church
             2.
             
             What
             his
             Church
             is
             to
             him
             .
             322.
             323.
             
          
           
             Doubts
             concerning
             Marying
             in
             the
             Lord
             answered
             eight
             of
             them
             .
             p.
             28.
             1.
             
             Many
             do
             well
             wanting
             Religion
             .
             2.
             
             It
             may
             grow
             in
             time
             afterward
             .
             3.
             
             Many
             have
             failed
             in
             seking
             good
             wives
             .
             
             4.
             
             Many
             Religio●s
             ones
             have
             perillous
             qualities
             .
             5.
             
             What
             shall
             become
             of
             the
             It
             religio●s
             .
             6.
             
             But
             we
             are
             snared
             already
             .
             7.
             
             Very
             few
             such
             are
             to
             be
             found
             .
             8.
             
             Parents
             crosse
             good
             Matches
             .
             p.
             28.
             to
             31.
             
          
           
             Papists
             taxed
             for
             their
             dishonouring
             of
             Mariage
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Papists
             have
             their
             personall
             Sacraments
             .
             ibid.
             Practice
             and
             life
             of
             Papisticall
             uncleannesse
             justly
             plagued
             by
             God.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mariage
             with
             them
             that
             are
             only
             civilized
             ,
             unsafe
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             By-respects
             in
             Mariage
             ,
             as
             Portion
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             oftentimes
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             proove
             unfortunate
             .
             33.
             34.
             52.
             
          
           
             Advice
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             Marying
             .
             See
             Advice
             .
          
           
             Mariage
             why
             called
             a
             Match
             .
             61.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             VVOmen
             ought
             to
             Nurse
             their
             owne
             Children
             .
             279.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OBservation
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             each
             others
             ,
             meet
             for
             such
             as
             would
             mary
             well
             .
             55.
             
          
           
             Objection
             of
             the
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             hearts
             and
             the
             barrennesse
             of
             some
             chast
             wives
             answered
             .
             170.
             
          
           
             The
             personall
             offices
             of
             each
             party
             ,
             the
             husband
             and
             the
             wife
             .
             203.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PRophane
             scorners
             to
             mary
             in
             the
             Lord
             terryfied
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             requisite
             for
             good
             mariage
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Parents
             cannot
             do
             as
             they
             would
             in
             matching
             of
             their
             Children
             .
             73.
             
          
           
             Parents
             must
             observe
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             children
             .
             79.
             
          
           
             Questions
             about
             Parents
             consent
             answered
             81.
             
          
           
             Terrour
             to
             all
             Rebellious
             children
             who
             mary
             against
             their
             Parents
             consent
             .
             83.
             
          
           
             Parents
             may
             be
             shy
             to
             rebellious
             children
             ,
             and
             why
             84.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             mary
             with
             consent
             of
             Parents
             .
             87.
             
          
           
             Dignity
             of
             Parents
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             Reproofe
             of
             them
             that
             neglect
             the
             care
             of
             their
             children
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             Parents
             must
             walke
             in
             a
             middle
             way
             betweene
             austerity
             and
             folly
             towards
             their
             children
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             Base
             shifts
             and
             respects
             of
             Parents
             in
             disregard
             of
             their
             children
             to
             be
             taxed
             .
             What
             those
             are
             .
             90.
             
          
           
             
             Parents
             offence
             in
             the
             extreame
             of
             over-providing
             for
             children
             by
             undoing
             of
             themselves
             .
             p.
             91.
             
             Two
             degrees
             of
             it
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Promise
             of
             Mariage
             the
             Root
             of
             an
             explicate
             Contract
             .
             97.
             
             To
             be
             very
             cautiously
             made
             .
             ibid.
             The
             properties
             of
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             Promise
             for
             mariage
             doth
             bind
             .
             99.
             viz.
             A
             mutuall
             one
             .
             2.
             
             A
             free
             one
             .
             3.
             
             A
             plaine
             and
             undeceiving
             one
             ,
             and
             what
             that
             is
             .
             101.
             
          
           
             Rash
             inconsiderate
             promises
             of
             mariage
             very
             foolish
             and
             sinful
             .
             103.
             
          
           
             Providence
             a
             second
             peculiar
             duty
             of
             the
             husband
             necessary
             .
             219.
             
          
           
             Opening
             of
             the
             point
             .
             ibid.
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
             Because
             its
             honour
             to
             mariage
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             220.
             221.
             
          
           
             Providence
             of
             the
             husband
             in
             what
             it
             consists
             .
             1
             In
             skill
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             his
             way
             .
             2.
             
             Wisdome
             ,
             insight
             and
             experience
             in
             it
             .
             3
             ,
             Curiosity
             in
             Trades
             abhorred
             .
             4.
             
             A
             stock
             necessary
             to
             occupy
             with
             .
             5.
             
             Application
             of
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Object
             diligently
             .
             221.
             222.
             223.
             
          
           
             Vusubjectednesse
             of
             mind
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             Providence
             ,
             an
             ill
             signe
             of
             good
             husbandry
             .
             235.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             husbands
             to
             be
             provident
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Providence
             of
             the
             Wife
             in
             conjugall
             estate
             a
             third
             part
             of
             her
             helpfulnesse
             .
             296.
             
             In
             what
             particulars
             it
             stands
             .
             297.
             298.
             299.
             300.
             
          
           
             Forward
             Professors
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             uncleannesse
             .
             vid.
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             Because
             Professors
             cannot
             dispence
             with
             this
             sinne
             .
             353.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QVestion
             about
             publication
             of
             contract
             answered
             .
             109.
             
          
           
             Question
             about
             marying
             by
             a
             Minister
             ,
             answered
             .
             110.
             
          
           
             Question
             whether
             Cozen-Germans
             may
             mary
             ,
             answered
             .
             111.
             
          
           
             Question
             wherein
             mariage
             and
             a
             contract
             differ
             .
             115.
             
          
           
             Why
             a
             space
             is
             alotted
             twixt
             contract
             and
             mariage
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             What
             space
             is
             most
             convenient
             .
             119.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
             what
             if
             either
             party
             defile
             him
             or
             herself
             after
             contract
             .
             120.
             
          
           
             Three
             Questions
             touching
             marying
             in
             the
             Lord
             answered
             .
             58.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             a
             Parents
             forbi●ding
             mariage
             with
             such
             a
             person
             upon
             his
             deathbed
             may
             be
             lawfull
             and
             binding
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             .
             81.
             82.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             REligion
             the
             best
             object
             in
             mariage
             .
             43.
             
             Reasons
             .
             4.
             ibid.
             Reasons
             why
             maried
             persons
             must
             enter
             in
             the
             Lord
             are
             foure
             .
             24.
             25.
             26.
             27.
             
             Rationall
             respects
             ,
             three
             in
             number
             of
             using
             a
             contract
             .
             107.
             1.
             
             The
             sutablenes
             of
             so
             weighty
             a
             thing
             .
             2.
             
             The
             preventing
             of
             inconstancy
             .
             3.
             
             Good
             of
             the
             parties
             so
             contracted
             .
             108.
             
          
           
             
             Religion
             iointly
             used
             a
             maine
             preservative
             of
             the
             honour
             thereof
             .
             128.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             it
             consists
             and
             the
             duty
             urged
             .
             129.
             
          
           
             Six
             Reasons
             for
             it
             .
             1.
             
             God
             is
             their
             mutuall
             God.
             2.
             
             The
             grace
             of
             either
             furthers
             both
             .
             3.
             
             They
             enjoy
             all
             things
             both
             good
             and
             had
             in
             common
             .
             4.
             
             Religion
             is
             the
             Cement
             of
             all
             fellowship
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             instance
             of
             one
             joint
             necessity
             of
             trusting
             God.
             6.
             
             Blessing
             annexed
             to
             it
             .
             130.
             131.
             132.
             
          
           
             A
             Question
             what
             if
             one
             party
             Refuse
             to
             joine
             with
             the
             other
             .
             133.
             
          
           
             Hinderers
             of
             each
             other
             in
             such
             joint
             Religion
             to
             be
             taxed
             .
             135.
             
          
           
             Such
             as
             remaine
             in
             each
             others
             Religion
             taxed
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Reproofe
             of
             wastfull
             wives
             .
             300.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SCorners
             to
             be
             drawn
             by
             their
             wives
             Religion
             ,
             blamed
             .
             40.
             50.
             
          
           
             Single
             life
             more
             free
             from
             troubles
             then
             the
             maried
             condition
             .
             47.
             
          
           
             Sound
             judgement
             ,
             Selfe
             deniall
             and
             subduing
             of
             rebellious
             lusts
             meet
             for
             him
             who
             would
             prepare
             for
             mariage
             .
             48.
             50.
             
          
           
             Severalnesse
             in
             the
             maried
             sinfull
             ,
             if
             affected
             ,
             133.
             
          
           
             Subjection
             of
             the
             wife
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             one
             principall
             part
             of
             her
             duty
             .
             254.
             
             Reasons
             of
             the
             point
             .
             1.
             
             From
             the
             law
             of
             Creation
             .
             2.
             
             From
             the
             penalty
             of
             disobedience
             .
             255.
             
             Proofes
             of
             the
             point
             .
             256.
             
             Reasons
             .
             3.
             
             Hereby
             she
             preserves
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             mariage
             .
             258.
             
          
           
             Subjection
             what
             it
             is
             .
             259.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             two
             fould
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             spirit
             .
             ibid.
             Objections
             against
             it
             answered
             .
             260.
             
          
           
             Qualification
             of
             the
             wives
             Subjection
             in
             many
             respects
             .
             1.
             
             In
             prompting
             the
             husband
             with
             religious
             counsell
             .
             2.
             
             In
             Causes
             of
             difficulty
             .
             262.
             263.
             264.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Subjection
             stands
             in
             his
             practice
             ,
             wherein
             3.
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             matters
             of
             God.
             A
             Question
             answered
             ,
             How
             far
             a
             woman
             hath
             liberty
             to
             performe
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             in
             Family
             .
             266.
             267.
             268.
             
             If
             they
             bee
             denied
             this
             liberty
             by
             bad
             husbands
             they
             must
             be
             subject
             .
             269.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Subjection
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             husbands
             estate
             .
             270.
             
             Limitation
             of
             the
             womans
             Subjection
             in
             worldly
             businesse
             .
             270.
             
             A
             Question
             answered
             .
             May
             the
             woman
             give
             to
             Charitable
             Vses
             ?
             Ordinarily
             not
             .
             How
             she
             
             may
             ,
             in
             sundry
             respects
             ,
             whereof
             seven
             are
             mentioned
             .
             272.
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             argument
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             branch
             of
             Subjection
             in
             mariage
             conversation
             in
             many
             things
             .
             1.
             
             Attire
             and
             fashion
             .
             2.
             
             Gesture
             .
             3.
             
             Domesticall
             deportment
             .
             4.
             
             Abroad
             .
             5.
             
             In
             his
             tongue
             and
             company
             .
             6.
             
             In
             Nursery
             .
             Vses
             2.
             
             First
             ,
             Admonition
             to
             shun
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Husbands
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Exhortation
             to
             embrace
             subjection
             .
             from
             275.
             to
             282.
             
          
           
             Wives
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             unlawfull
             commands
             of
             their
             husbands
             .
             262.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TErrors
             to
             all
             dishonourers
             of
             mariage
             .
             9.
             
             Profaners
             of
             it
             .
             ib.
             &
             12.
             
          
           
             Trials
             of
             mariage
             many
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Terror
             to
             affecters
             of
             unequall
             marriage
             .
             66.
             
          
           
             Vnlawfull
             Trades
             to
             be
             shunned
             .
             222.
             
          
           
             Curiosity
             of
             Trades
             to
             be
             abhorred
             .
             223.
             
          
           
             Neglecters
             to
             learne
             the
             way
             of
             their
             trade
             reproved
             .
             231.
             
          
           
             Rushing
             upon
             courses
             of
             manifold
             trading
             ill
             husbandry
             .
             233.
             
          
           
             Tendernesse
             and
             respect
             due
             to
             the
             wife
             .
             Vide
             Wife
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             POpish
             magnifying
             of
             Virginity
             confuted
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Vowes
             of
             single
             life
             unwarranted
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             Vulgar
             guise
             and
             garbe
             of
             the
             married
             ,
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             wholy
             unpeaceable
             ,
             and
             without
             consent
             .
             190.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             206.
             
          
           
             Vnderstanding
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             needfull
             for
             an
             husband
             .
             Instances
             wherein
             .
             208.
             209.
             
             For
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             his
             wife
             many
             wayes
             .
             210.
             
             Vnderstanding
             in
             other
             externals
             requisite
             .
             211.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             not
             walking
             as
             men
             of
             understanding
             ,
             blamed
             .
             212.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             who
             cannot
             guide
             themselves
             ,
             terrified
             .
             213.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             husbands
             to
             be
             men
             of
             understanding
             .
             216.
             
          
           
             Diligent
             improvement
             of
             the
             husbands
             vocation
             stands
             in
             eight
             things
             .
             1.
             
             Begin
             with
             God.
             2.
             
             Destroy
             not
             thine
             owne
             providence
             .
             3.
             
             Picke
             not
             quarrels
             with
             thy
             calling
             .
             4.
             
             Be
             subject
             to
             God
             in
             thy
             calling
             .
             5.
             
             Ayme
             not
             at
             hoarding
             up
             or
             multiplying
             Riches
             .
             6.
             
             Serve
             God
             with
             thy
             increase
             .
             7.
             
             Take
             losses
             as
             well
             
             as
             gaines
             ,
             patiently
             .
             8.
             
             Be
             joyfull
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             all
             thy
             labours
             under
             the
             Sun.
             From
             224.
             to
             229.
             
          
           
             Livers
             upon
             Vsury
             odious
             .
             233.
             
          
           
             Neglect
             of
             ones
             calling
             under
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             vicious
             .
             231.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             beweary
             of
             our
             Vocation
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             discontents
             that
             may
             fall
             out
             in
             it
             .
             225.
             
          
           
             Vndiscreet
             wayes
             of
             improvidence
             ,
             as
             overstocking
             ,
             racke
             borrowing
             ,
             underselling
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             signes
             of
             a
             bad
             husband
             .
             233.
             
          
           
             Change
             of
             calling
             dangerous
             .
             234.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             respect
             a
             man
             may
             change
             his
             calling
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             have
             all
             uncleannesse
             layd
             open
             in
             her
             colours
             .
             See
             Adultery
             .
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             VVAnts
             and
             weaknesses
             of
             religious
             couples
             pardoned
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Women
             wooers
             threaten
             woe
             .
             57.
             
          
           
             Wives
             doe
             oftentimes
             justly
             stumble
             at
             the
             folly
             of
             their
             husbands
             .
             214.
             
             Passages
             of
             such
             folly
             named
             .
             ibid.
             Foure
             instances
             mentioned
             .
             215.
             
          
           
             Careless
             deserters
             of
             their
             wives
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             odious
             .
             230.
             
          
           
             Honour
             and
             respectivenesse
             to
             the
             wife
             the
             third
             and
             last
             personall
             duty
             of
             the
             husband
             .
             236.
             
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             point
             .
             ibid.
             The
             root
             of
             this
             is
             union
             of
             two
             in
             one
             flesh
             .
             237.
             
             Reasons
             of
             it
             .
             1.
             
             Nothing
             gained
             by
             austerity
             .
             2.
             
             Wise
             ones
             willingly
             beare
             with
             fooles
             .
             3.
             
             Gods
             command
             requires
             it
             .
             4.
             
             Wee
             owe
             it
             to
             a
             Christian
             ,
             even
             to
             lay
             our
             life
             downe
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             here
             .
             239.
             240.
             
          
           
             Wives
             must
             not
             have
             any
             peculiar
             wealth
             apart
             from
             their
             husbands
             ,
             but
             common
             .
             289.
             
             If
             they
             desire
             any
             stroake
             that
             way
             ,
             they
             must
             deserve
             it
             by
             their
             good
             carriage
             .
             290.
             
          
           
             Womens
             providence
             and
             huswifery
             stands
             in
             three
             things
             .
             1.
             
             In
             bringing
             in
             somewhat
             .
             2.
             
             In
             storing
             safely
             that
             which
             he
             prepares
             .
             3.
             
             In
             dispencing
             family
             expences
             and
             provisions
             .
             291.
             292.
             293.
             
          
           
             What
             kinde
             of
             helpers
             wastfull
             wives
             are
             .
             301.
             
          
           
             Provident
             wives
             must
             not
             bee
             conceited
             of
             their
             parts
             ,
             nor
             proud
             and
             upbraiding
             :
             their
             right
             hand
             must
             not
             know
             what
             their
             left
             hand
             doth
             .
             294.
             
          
           
             
             A
             pround
             woman
             can
             never
             be
             an
             obedient
             wise
             .
             275.
             in
             fine
             .
          
           
             Wedding
             Ring
             ,
             and
             the
             Jewels
             thereof
             .
             Vide
             Mariage
          
           
             A
             good
             wife
             not
             to
             be
             refused
             ,
             though
             found
             in
             a
             bad
             Family
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             be
             chosen
             .
             59.
             and
             preferred
             before
             one
             out
             of
             a
             good
             .
             ibid.
             And
             why
             .
          
           
             Tendernesse
             and
             respect
             to
             the
             wife
             .
             The
             true
             model
             of
             it
             is
             Christs
             tendernesse
             to
             his
             Church
             .
             240.
             
             In
             what
             particulars
             it
             consists
             .
             1.
             
             In
             tendering
             her
             Soule
             above
             al
             things
             .
             2.
             
             Tendernesse
             to
             her
             person
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             her
             estimation
             .
             3.
             
             Integrity
             and
             openheartednesse
             .
             4.
             
             Comfort
             in
             heavinesse
             .
             5.
             
             Sparing
             her
             from
             excessive
             toile
             .
             6.
             
             Indulgence
             in
             lawfull
             refreshings
             .
             7.
             
             Connivence
             at
             unavoidable
             infirmities
             .
             8.
             
             Commending
             her
             virtues
             .
             9.
             
             Supply
             of
             necessaries
             and
             comfortable
             supports
             .
             10.
             
             Respectivenesse
             must
             be
             the
             Counsellor
             .
             241.
             242.
             243.
             244.
             245.
             246.
             247.
             248.
             249.
             250.
             251.
             
          
           
             Terror
             to
             all
             Nabals
             and
             blocks
             :
             their
             description
             .
             Counsel
             to
             the
             wronged
             party
             .
             251.
             252.
             
          
           
             Description
             of
             the
             husbands
             tendernesse
             to
             the
             wife
             .
             245.
             
          
           
             Two
             extreames
             of
             tendernesse
             .
             viz.
             Roughnesse
             ,
             Vxoriousnesse
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Respectivenesse
             to
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Wife
             consists
             in
             Protection
             .
             In
             preserving
             her
             reputation
             .
             In
             relieving
             her
             bodily
             infirmities
             .
             242.
             
          
           
             No
             worke
             so
             honourable
             as
             to
             make
             the
             Wife
             a
             vessell
             of
             honour
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             mariage
             .
             252.
             
          
           
             Duties
             from
             the
             Wife
             to
             the
             Husband
             three
             .
             1.
             
             Subjection
             .
             2.
             
             Helpfulnesse
             .
             283.
             
             Wherein
             it
             stands
             .
             Answer
             in
             3.
             
             Branches
             .
             1.
             
             In
             Gods
             matters
             .
             2.
             
             To
             the
             estate
             outward
             .
             3.
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             maried
             condition
             .
             284.
             285.
             286.
             287.
             288.
             289.
             290.
             291.
             292.
             293.
             294.
             295.
             296.
             297.
             298.
             299.
             300.
             301.
             302.
             303.
             
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             YOuth
             ought
             to
             redeeme
             her
             golden
             season
             in
             respect
             of
             mariage
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             46.
             
          
           
             Yong
             wastfull
             Heires
             overthrow
             their
             mariages
             .
             232.
             
             Admonition
             to
             Parents
             in
             that
             kind
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A57529-e150
           
             2
             King
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Catull.
             Epigr.
             Castum
             esse
             decet
             ,
             &
             pium
             Poetam
             ,
             Ipsum
             :
             versic●los
             nihil
             necesse
             est
             .
          
           
             Camerar
             .
             fab
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             24.
             2.
             
          
           
             Nunquam
             bibi●su
             vio
             em
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Scal.
             de
             arte
             Poetic
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             29
             ,
             30
             Eccles
             .
             3.
             1.
             
             &c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             22.
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57529-e550
           
             1
             ▪
             Cor.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             Si
             vis
             imperare
             ,
             divide
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             50.
             ult
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             3.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57529-e1250
           
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jew
             confused
             in
             his
             conc●●t
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Heathens
             opinion
             of
             fornication
             .
          
           
             The
             Analis
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             point
             Marriage
             is
             honourable
             .
          
           
             How
             ?
             in
             foure
             respects
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             respect
             .
          
           
             Woman
             honourable
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             Marriage
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             yea
             in
             innocency
             ,
             and
             he
             still
             ordereth
             it
             :
             see
             Psal
             .
             68.
             6.
             
          
           
             God
             setteth
             solitary
             ones
             in
             families
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             31.
             10.
             
          
           
             Man
             honourable
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.
             27.
             
          
           
             Gen
             49.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             34.
             
          
           
             Iob
             42.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             respect
             of
             honour
             .
             The
             Nature
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             28.
             
             &
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Third
             respect
             :
             the
             use
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             respect
             of
             honour
             ,
             viz.
             the
             sacrednesse
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             105.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             26.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             34.
             
          
           
             Terrour
             to
             the
             dishonourers
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Against
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Papists
             have
             personall
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             See
             our
             learned
             writers
             .
             Centur.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             and
             practice
             of
             Papists
             justly
             punished
             by
             God
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             18
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Popish
             magnifying
             of
             virginity
             confuted
             .
          
           
             Acts
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Branch
             of
             terrour
             against
             all
             prophaners
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             King
             21.
             25.
             
          
           
             Sam.
             25.
             
          
           
             Marriage
             abhorred
             by
             the
             base
             life
             of
             some
             couples
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             Num.
             25.
             6.
             14
             
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             10.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             prevent
             the
             dishonour
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             no
             buckler
             to
             sence
             our selves
             in
             bad
             courses
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             good
             couples
             ,
             who
             honour
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Wants
             of
             weak
             and
             religious
             couples
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             Rom
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             8.
             
          
           
             Application
             of
             the
             comfort
             
          
           
             M●rriage
             is
             no
             loose
             nor
             idle
             ,
             way
             of
             service
             .
          
           
             Encouragement
             to
             religious
             couples
             .
          
           
             Job
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Job
             20.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             138.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esay
             59.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ezra
             8
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             128.
             6.
             
          
           
             Miseries
             shunned
             by
             good
             couples
             .
          
           
             Married
             couples
             must
             serve
             God
             in
             their
             time
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             19.
             24.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ioel
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Esay
             26.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luke
             5.
             34.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             137.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esay
             4.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isai
             26.
             3.
             
          
           
             Malac.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             7.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
             How
             may
             married
             couples
             attain
             this
             honour
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             By
             two
             things
             ;
             first
             ,
             by
             good
             entrance
             :
             secondly
             ,
             continuance
             
          
           
             The
             former
             part
             :
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Entrance
             requires
             goodnesse
             and
             aptnesse
             .
          
           
             To
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             ?
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Marks
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             sight
             of
             unworthinesse
             of
             this
             favour
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             :
             they
             see
             a
             reconciliation
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             19.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ;
             their
             hearts●re
             broken
             hereby
             
          
           
             Zach.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             :
             they
             being
             convinced
             of
             Gods
             ends
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             :
             From
             hence
             they
             are
             encouraged
             to
             obey
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             
          
           
             M●●kes
             of
             a
             lower
             degree
             .
          
           
             Job
             33.
             23.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             9.
             9.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             of
             this
             first
             branch
             
          
           
             The
             first
             :
             Rash
             matches
             unblest
             .
          
           
             The
             jewels
             of
             the
             marriage
             ring
             .
          
           
             Faith
             and
             humility
             .
          
           
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Purity
             .
          
           
             Righteousnes
             .
          
           
             Trials
             of
             mriage
             many
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             35.
             
          
           
             God
             is
             ●eldom
             found
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             way
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Grace
             levels
             all
             disproportions
             .
          
           
             Objections
             and
             doubts
             answered
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             31.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             35.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             60.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Instan
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             24.
             34.
             
          
           
             2
             Cron.
             19.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esay
             30.
             
          
           
             Vses
             of
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Terror
             and
             repr●ofe
             .
          
           
             Bran.
             1.
             
          
           
             P●opnane
             scorners
             to
             m●rry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             terrified
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ju●g
             .
             14
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             Josh
             23.
             29.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jedg
             ult
             .
          
           
             As
             Gen.
             6.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Branch
             of
             terrour
             .
          
           
             Marriages
             with
             them
             that
             are
             onely
             civilized
             ,
             unsafe
             .
          
           
             Gen
             ▪
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps●l
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Branch
             3.
             
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Of
             such
             in
             which
             either
             partie
             is
             bad
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             21.
             25
             
          
           
             cap.
             21.
             ver
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             21.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             11.
             38.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             15.
             
          
           
             A
             villanous
             speech
             .
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             such
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             39.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iob
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             Branch
             4.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             the
             religious
             married
             to
             the
             irreligious
             Bran.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             
          
           
             Job
             1
             ▪
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             D●●●
             .
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             D●n
             2
             32.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             2.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             28
             
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             Diverters
             of
             their
             wives
             from
             religion
             to
             other
             matters
             ,
             reproved
             .
          
           
             Connivers
             only
             at
             the
             religion
             of
             their
             yoke-fellows
             ,
             not
             approvers
             thereof
             ,
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Commenders
             of
             religion
             in
             their
             wives
             for
             others
             re●pects
             ,
             not
             for
             religion
             ,
             blamed
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             42.
             
          
           
             Scorners
             to
             be
             drawne
             by
             their
             wives
             religion
             ,
             faulty
             .
          
           
             Counsell
             for
             such
             as
             draw
             in
             an
             evil
             yoke
             Gen.
             41.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Rip
             up
             thy
             state
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Redeem
             old
             errours
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             pardon
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Passe
             by
             ordinary
             faults
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             Fret
             not
             at
             thy
             lot
             .
          
           
             Luke
             21.
             19.
             
          
           
             Esay
             26.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luke
             5.
             40.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Conceale
             grievances
             so
             long
             as
             is
             possible
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             ●8
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Justifie
             not
             thy
             owne
             errors
             ,
             by
             others
             
          
           
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             best
             object
             of
             the
             ma●ried
             is
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Respect
             .
          
           
             Job
             28.
             18.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             19.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Respect
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Respect
             .
          
           
             Jonah
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ad
             monition
             against
             some
             errours
             herein
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Branch
             .
          
           
             ●ecles
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             in
             3.
             branches
             ▪
             
          
           
             Three
             branches
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             :
             Youth
             must
             redeeme
             her
             golden
             season
             for
             this
             end
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             35.
             
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             42.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             21.
             18.
             
          
           
             Single
             life
             not
             like
             marriage
             in
             point
             of
             troubles
             ,
             but
             more
             free
             .
          
           
             Read
             Prov.
             5.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             John
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             Esay
             63.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             45.
             
          
           
             Esay
             57.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             branch
             of
             Exhortation
             in
             many
             particulars
             .
          
           
             Duty
             1.
             
          
           
             Selfe-deniall
             and
             trial
             what
             Gods
             minde
             is
             about
             our
             estate
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             All
             receive
             not
             this
             gift
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             19
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Continency
             being'a
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             must
             be
             sought
             for
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             35.
             
          
           
             No
             vowes
             of
             single
             life
             w●●ranted
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             .
          
           
             Sound
             judgement
             ,
             and
             subduing
             of
             a
             rebellious
             heart
             .
          
           
             Job
             39.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             38.
             
          
           
             Luke
             23.
             21.
             
          
           
             Duty
             3.
             
          
           
             Error
             of
             the
             time
             to
             be
             abhorred
             .
          
           
             Grace
             must
             be
             prefer'd
             to
             we●l●th
             ,
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             18.
             
          
           
             Good
             marriages
             must
             be
             bought
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             :
             pray
             hard
             for
             good
             marriage
             :
             pay
             and
             pray
             too
             .
          
           
             Mat
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             end
             .
          
           
             Ps
             .
             l.
             37.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             33.
             5.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             Duty
             5.
             
          
           
             Advice
             of
             the
             most
             judicious
             and
             impartiall
             friends
             requisite
             for
             good
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             Duty
             6.
             
          
           
             Observing
             the
             sp●ttis
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             meet
             for
             such
             as
             would
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Job
             34.
             3.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.
             22.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             ●ob
             32
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             Acts
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             17.
             24.
             
          
           
             Esay
             65
             8.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             second
             duty
             .
          
           
             The
             man
             hath
             the
             leading
             hand
             ,
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             wary
             .
          
           
             Women
             woers
             threaten
             woe
             .
          
           
             Touching
             marrying
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             three
             questions
             answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Question
             answered
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Question
             answered
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             34.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             14.
             33.
             
          
           
             Gen
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             ●
             
          
           
             The
             third
             duty
             preparation
             betweene
             the
             contract
             and
             the
             marriage
             ,
             necessary
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             generall
             for
             entrance
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             mairy
             aptly
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Jugai●s
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             unapt
             
          
           
             Exceptio●s
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             aptnesse
             ,
             many
             
          
           
             More
             exceptions
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             131.
             1.
             
          
           
             Instruction
             .
             No
             cur●●si●y
             to
             mar●y
             aptly
             .
          
           
             Ex●d
             .
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Judg
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             against
             overweening
             our
             own
             strength
             ,
             in
             unapt
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Terror
             to
             affectors
             of
             unequall
             matches
             .
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Branch
             1.
             
          
           
             Corruption
             alway
             affects
             a
             contrariety
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             23.
             
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             Reprose
             .
          
           
             Contemners
             of
             equall
             marnage
             reprooved
             .
          
           
             Exportation
             .
          
           
             Affecters
             of
             of
             unequall
             marriages
             learne
             to
             be
             wiser
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             20.
             22.
             
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             Counsell
             to
             such
             as
             are
             already
             unaptly
             married
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Occasion
             of
             this
             digression
             .
          
           
             For
             handling
             of
             Consent
             of
             Parents
             ,
             and
             a
             Contract
             .
          
           
             Consent
             of
             Parents
             necessary
             for
             marriage
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             Parents
             cannot
             doe
             as
             they
             would
             in
             matching
             of
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             Guardians
             and
             governours
             are
             to
             looke
             to
             their
             orphans
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             parents
             to
             children
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             See
             these
             texts
             Deut.
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             29
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             24.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             21.
             21.
             
          
           
             Further
             proofe
             of
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             Cornel.
             à
             Lap.
             
          
           
             Terent.
             Andr.
             Scen.
             3.
             
          
           
             Confut.
             
          
           
             Exceptions
             against
             this
             generall
             rule
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             16.
             
          
           
             Duty
             of
             parents
             towards
             children
             unwisely
             suffered
             to
             link
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Num.
             30.
             4.
             
          
           
             Another
             exception
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             36.
             
          
           
             Parents
             must
             observe
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             Childrens
             objections
             against
             parents
             carelesnesse
             in
             their
             marriages
             ,
             answered
             .
          
           
             Counsell
             to
             such
             children
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             4.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Parents
             obstinate
             in
             consent
             ,
             to
             be
             curbed
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             Questions
             about
             Parents
             consent
             ,
             answered
             .
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Terror
             to
             all
             rebellious
             Children
             ,
             who
             marry
             against
             their
             Parents
             consent
             .
          
           
             Cavills
             of
             such
             Children
             answered
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             loose
             in
             du●ty
             to
             their
             Parents
             consent
             :
             yet
             will
             have
             their
             parents
             tyed
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             meanes
             and
             maintenance
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             Parents
             may
             be
             shy
             to
             disobedient
             Children
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             14.
             24.
             
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             D●ssembled
             and
             forced
             consent
             of
             Parents
             by
             children
             ,
             is
             sinfull
             .
          
           
             Galat.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             15.
             12.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             Branch
             3.
             
          
           
             H●lfe
             consent
             of
             parents
             ,
             or
             con●ent
             af●er
             their
             contract
             ,
             is
             faulty
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             marry
             with
             Consent
             of
             Parents
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mica
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             Dignity
             of
             parents
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             reproof
             to
             them
             that
             ●eglect
             the
             care
             of
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             Parents
             must
             goe
             in
             a
             mid●le
             way
             betweene
             ●●usterity
             ,
             and
             f●lly
             towards
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             B●se
             shifts
             and
             respects
             of
             Parents
             in
             disregard
             of
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             A
             contrary
             extreame
             of
             parents
             in
             overmuch
             love
             to
             Children
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             deg●e●●
             
          
           
             The
             2.
             degree
             .
          
           
             Abuses
             of
             Guardians
             and
             Governors
             of
             Orphans
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             neglect
             sundrie
             waies
             .
          
           
             Wofull
             fruite
             hereof
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             exhortation
             of
             parents
             to
             attend
             their
             Children
             in
             this
             great
             work
             .
          
           
             Second
             digression
             to
             the
             point
             of
             Contract
             .
          
           
             Contract
             in
             what
             sense
             here
             used
             .
          
           
             Promises
             of
             marriage
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             a
             contract
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             very
             cautiously
             made
             ,
             and
             t●eir
             properties
             .
          
           
             Reall
             contacts
             as
             good
             as
             verball
             .
          
           
             What
             promise
             for
             marriage
             doth
             bind
             .
          
           
             A
             mutual
             one
             .
          
           
             A
             free
             or
             voluntary
             one
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             plaine
             one
             without
             deceit
             .
          
           
             What
             that
             is
             .
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             all
             parties
             to
             beware
             of
             their
             marriage
             promises
             .
          
           
             Ra●h
             and
             inconsiderate
             promises
             of
             marrage
             very
             foolish
             and
             sinfull
             .
          
           
             Whether
             a
             Contract
             be
             essentiall
             to
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Contracts
             very
             ancient
             ,
             and
             of
             general
             use
             .
          
           
             Iewish
             Contracts
             what
             ?
          
           
             Iosh
             .
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Action
             and
             performance
             of
             the
             Contract
             ●ow
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             Rationall
             respects
             in
             which
             a
             Contract
             may
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             
          
           
             Sutablenes
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             
          
           
             To
             prevent
             inconstancie
             .
          
           
             Respect
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             benefit
             of
             the
             parties
             contracted
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Touching
             questions
             .
          
           
             Whether
             publication
             of
             contract
             be
             necessary
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             the
             marrying
             by
             a
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Whether
             Cosen
             Germans
             may
             marry
             answered
             .
          
           
             I
             make
             no
             quarrel
             ,
             but
             o●ly
             shew
             my
             opinion
             ,
             leaving
             ●thers
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Wherin
             differss
             contractfrom
             marriage
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             in
             a
             contract
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             evill
             :
             but
             in
             marriage
             whether
             good
             or
             evill
             .
          
           
             One
             is
             better
             spoiled
             then
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Why
             a
             space
             is
             alotted
             ,
             twixt
             contract
             and
             marriage
             .
          
           
             What
             sp●ce
             is
             he
             most
             conven●en●
             .
          
           
             What
             if
             either
             party
             defile
             it selfe
             before
             marriage
             ?
          
           
             Of
             Reproofe
             ,
             of
             all
             disdainers
             of
             Contracts
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
             Contracted
             Couples
             prise
             your
             contract
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             end
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             end
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             22.
             
          
           
             G●lath
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Councells
             in
             peciall
             for
             such
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             generall
             preservation
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             Marriage
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Iohn
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             13.
             
          
           
             Honour
             of
             marriage
             to
             be
             preserved
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             joint
             acts
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             severall
             acts
             of
             each
             party
             .
          
           
             Joint
             acts
             of
             the
             married
             fowre
             .
          
           
             Jointhes
             i●
             worship
             a
             main
             preservative
             of
             honorable
             marriage
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             of
             join●
             religion
             of
             couples
             .
          
           
             G●●
             is
             their
             mutuall
             God.
             
          
           
             Because
             the
             grace
             of
             each
             furthers
             both
             .
          
           
             They
             enjoy
             all
             things
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             in
             common
             .
          
           
             Religon
             is
             the
             Cement
             of
             all
             fellowship
             .
          
           
             From
             one
             instance
             ,
             viz.
             their
             necessity
             of
             joint
             trust
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             hath
             such
             blessing
             annexed
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             if
             he
             one
             party
             will
             not
             joine
             with
             the
             other
             ?
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Severalnesse
             of
             religion
             in
             the
             married
             sinful
             ,
             if
             af●ected
             .
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             Hindrers
             of
             each
             other
             in
             such
             joints
             religion
             ,
             to
             be
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Branch
             3.
             
          
           
             Such
             as
             dorest
             in
             each
             others
             religion
             ,
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Married
             persons
             who
             forsake
             their
             own
             fellowsh●p
             ,
             and
             runne
             to
             strangers
             ,
             faulty
             .
          
           
             Cause
             or
             the
             unhappy
             and
             unprosperous
             state
             of
             many
             couples
             ,
             is
             ,
             want
             of
             mutuall
             religion
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             all
             good
             couples
             to
             be
             joint
             in
             their
             religion
             .
          
           
             Both
             inward
             ,
             as
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Faith
             the
             principall
             prop
             of
             the
             married
             .
          
           
             Infinite
             miseries
             of
             the
             married
             through
             the
             distrust
             of
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             Familie
             duties
             ,
             and
             private
             worship
             ,
             necessary
             for
             good
             couples
             to
             joine
             in
             closely
             .
          
           
             Needfnll
             to
             use
             private
             worship
             .
          
           
             Causes
             why
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             Great
             benefit
             of
             pr●va●e
             j●●●t
             wo●sh●p
             .
          
           
             Counsells
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             private
             en●●●ourse
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             joint
             office
             of
             the
             marryed
             ,
             Conjugal
             love
             
          
           
             Love
             ought
             to
             be
             jointly
             preserved
             ,
             for
             the
             honor
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Not
             only
             bred
             by
             peculiar
             instinct
             .
          
           
             But
             oftent●ms
             by
             outward
             occasions
             and
             motives
             .
          
           
             Conjugall
             love
             a
             mixt
             aff●ction
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             ?
          
           
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Ephe.
             5.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             Conjugall
             love
             ,
             though
             a
             joint
             duty
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             a
             severall
             way
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             134.
             2.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ephe
             5.
             22.
             24.
             
          
           
             What
             that
             way
             is
             .
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Branch
             1.
             
          
           
             Forced
             and
             lovelesse
             matches
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             what
             respects
             .
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             Love
             will
             not
             nourish
             selfe
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             nourished
             dayly
             between
             couples
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             meanes
             love
             may
             be
             nourisht
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             16.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             the
             joint
             practise
             of
             conjugall
             love
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Iames
             :
             1.
             
          
           
             Danger
             of
             brea●h
             of
             conjugall
             love
             is
             sad
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             18.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Exhertation
             to
             couples
             ,
             to
             love
             joinly
             .
          
           
             John.
             21.
             15.
             
          
           
             John.
             14.
             15
             
          
           
             John.
             15.
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Gen.
             23.
             
          
           
             Motives
             to
             thehu●
             band
             to
             love
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             39.
             
          
           
             Motives
             to
             the
             wife
             to
             love
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Thirde
             mutu●
             all
             duty
             of
             the
             marryed
             ,
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             Chastity
             the
             m●yn
             joint
             duty
             of
             the
             Married
             .
          
           
             Proofes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Math
             196.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             D●ut
             .
             21.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen
             49.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             11.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
             Amplification
             of
             this
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             14
             44.
             45.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             the
             mayne
             support
             of
             union
             .
          
           
             The
             defilement
             of
             each
             party
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             defile
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             God
             hath
             ordeined
             one
             for
             one
             .
          
           
             It
             covers
             all
             other
             defects
             .
          
           
             But
             it selfe
             can
             be
             covered
             by
             no
             endowments
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             the
             corner
             stone
             ,
             which
             holds
             in
             the
             whole
             building
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             28.
             
          
           
             ●e●●use
             in
             somerespects
             it
             makes
             marriag
             Honorable
             .
          
           
             12
             ps
             .
             3.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Fruitfulnesse
             of
             wombe
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             56.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Respect
             .
          
           
             Blessing
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             21.
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             curse
             of
             si●
             turned
             to
             blessing
             by
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Levit.
             49.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1
             15.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             11.
             41.
             
          
           
             How
             Chastity
             may
             be
             preserved
             .
          
           
             4.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Prevention
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Bedd
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Body
             .
          
           
             Math.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             2●
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             The.
             1.
             
          
           
             Chast●●y
             of
             spirit
             must
             be
             kept
             ,
             against
             Contemplative
             uncleannes
             .
          
           
             Why
             so
             needfull
             .
          
           
             The.
             2.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             of
             prevention
             necessary
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             34.
             1.
             
          
           
             Why
             this
             is
             here
             urg●d
             ?
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             31.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             chastity
             of
             the
             bed
             .
          
           
             Two
             extremes
             here
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             20.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             26.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heathens
             shame
             us
             Christians
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             Markes
             to
             know
             the
             moderation
             of
             the
             bed
             .
          
           
             Popish
             forced
             chastity
             .
          
           
             And
             affected
             Abstinence
             from
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Bed
             compared
             .
          
           
             Inconvēsence
             of
             both
             unjust
             abstinence
             and
             excesse
             of
             liberty
             compared
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             &
             last
             head
             of
             the
             mutuall
             duty
             ,
             is
             the
             Chastity
             of
             Body
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             and
             9.
             
          
           
             Against
             base
             and
             unjust
             jealousie
             it
             is
             most
             odious
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             31.
             11.
             
          
           
             Remedy
             of
             the
             innocent
             party
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             generall
             and
             joint
             duty
             of
             the
             married
             consent
             .
          
           
             Branch
             1.
             
          
           
             Experience
             of
             such
             as
             want
             it
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             experience
             of
             such
             as
             enjoy
             it
             shew
             it
             to
             be
             worth
             the
             preserving
             jointly
             .
          
           
             Th
             price
             of
             this
             Iewell
             in
             her
             nature
             ,
             deserves
             the
             carefull
             improoving
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             praise
             of
             Consent
             .
          
           
             Consent
             h●th
             a
             Divine
             instinct
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             133.
             23.
             
          
           
             Consent
             brings
             God
             into
             the
             married
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Math.
             26.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             A
             question
             Answered
             ,
             Wherin
             Consent
             stands
             .
          
           
             In
             3.
             ●h●●gs
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             consent
             of
             heart
             as
             cheefe
             Ezek.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Consent
             in
             speech
             ,
             necessary
             for
             the
             married
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Kings
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             27.
             19.
             
          
           
             3
             Consent
             in
             common
             life
             and
             occasions
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             3.
             36.
             
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Vulgar
             guise
             of
             mar●yed
             ones
             ,
             rude
             and
             rusticall
             .
          
           
             The
             Dissentions
             of
             religious
             Couples
             ,
             the
             shame
             of
             profession
             .
          
           
             Amos.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             19.
             
          
           
             Hum●liation
             to
             all
             faulty
             couples
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             20.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             duty
             urged
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             27.
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Bee
             not
             too
             co●fi●ent
             of
             your selves
             in
             a
             tempt
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             2
             King
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             ●er
             .
             31.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Caveat
             2.
             
          
           
             P●●y
             for
             this
             ●weet
             g●ft
             of
             〈◊〉
             &
             A●●ablenesse
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lu●
             .
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             Caveat
             3.
             
          
           
             Put
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             his
             meeknesse
             .
          
           
             R●m
             .
             12.
             end
             .
          
           
             Coloss
             3.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             4
             39.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             18.
             44.
             
          
           
             Caveat
             4.
             
          
           
             Renounce
             not
             God
             to
             use
             Carnall
             shifts
             .
          
           
             Caveat
             5.
             
          
           
             Keepe
             each
             party
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             Caveat
             6.
             
          
           
             Bee
             prepared
             for
             the
             hardest
             ,
             before
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             married
             to
             use
             cordiall
             Consent
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             both
             after
             a
             difference
             ,
             even
             to
             repent
             and
             be
             humbl●d
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             9.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King
             ,
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             42.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             M●th
             .
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             mayne
             du●y
             .
          
           
             Coherence
             of
             the
             points
             .
          
           
             First
             Peculiar
             duty
             of
             the
             husband
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             is
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Particulars
             wherin
             it
             consists
             .
          
           
             First
             in
             what
             it
             consists
             not
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             4
             30.
             
          
           
             Not
             in
             an
             high
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             17
             27.
             
          
           
             Tim.
             1.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Not
             in
             a
             rash
             self
             willednesse
             Ioh.
             19.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             To
             know
             but
             not
             practise
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             give
             way
             to
             good
             Counsell
             ,
             but
             no
             following
             it
             .
          
           
             Nor
             to
             give
             Counsell
             to
             eth●r
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Second
             branch
             what
             is
             to
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             3.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             To
             renounce
             our
             owne
             understanding
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             30.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25
             41.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             first
             Subject
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             ●●govern
             others
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             a
             burden
             then
             of
             an
             honor
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             qualified
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             as
             occasion
             requires
             
          
           
             Particulars
             of
             this
             generall
             ,
             two
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             in
             matters
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Instances
             wherein
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             8
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             backwardnesse
             of
             most
             husbands
             in
             this
             kynd
             .
          
           
             Vnderstanding
             in
             matters
             outward
             requisite
             for
             the
             man.
             
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Husbands
             not
             walking
             as
             mē
             of
             understanding
             to
             be
             blamed
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             ●4
             31.
             
          
           
             Terror
             .
          
           
             Husbands
             who
             cannot
             guide
             themselves
             worse
             .
          
           
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Many
             waves
             justly
             stumble
             at
             the
             folly
             of
             their
             husbands
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Passages
             of
             folly
             in
             husbands
             .
          
           
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Instance
             ,
          
           
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             with
             exhortation
             to
             husbands
             to
             bee
             men
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           
             Cohabitation
             of
             the
             man
             with
             the
             wife
             necessary
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7
             10.
             
          
           
             Humiliation
             to
             all
             that
             refuse
             to
             cohabite
             .
          
           
             Reproach
             of
             Seperaters
             .
          
           
             Ruth
             .
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Second
             severall
             duty
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Math.
             6.
             25.
             26
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             27.
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             33.
             
          
           
             Reason
             of
             it
             in
             generall
             ,
             he
             honors
             his
             marriage
             by
             〈◊〉
             and
             how
             ?
          
           
             Ephes
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             consists
             it
             ?
          
           
             First
             in
             the
             through
             skill
             in
             the
             Trade
             of
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Shunning
             unlawfull
             trades
             .
          
           
             He
             must
             get
             wisedome
             &
             insight
             ,
             not
             scorning
             them
             that
             can
             direct
             
          
           
             Curiosity
             in
             trades
             must
             be
             abhorred
             .
          
           
             There
             must
             be
             a
             stocke
             lesse
             or
             more
             to
             occupie
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Application
             of
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Object
             ,
             with
             diligence
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rules
             for
             diligent
             improvement
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             16
             3.
             
          
           
             Begin
             it
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             127.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             30.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rule
             2.
             
          
           
             Yet
             destroy
             not
             thine
             owne
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             32.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             18
             9.
             
          
           
             Rule
             3.
             
          
           
             B●wa●e
             of
             p●king
             quareis
             with
             thy
             Calling
             .
          
           
             Rule
             4.
             
          
           
             Subjection
             to
             God
             in
             a
             Calling
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             
          
           
             Rule
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Ayme
             not
             at
             b●arding
             up
             ,
             ●r
             multiplying
             t●y
             estate
             .
          
           
             Rule
             6.
             
          
           
             Serve
             God
             with
             thy
             encrease
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rule
             7.
             
          
           
             T●ke
             losses
             as
             well
             as
             gaynes
             patiently
             and
             contentedly
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             42.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rule
             8.
             
          
           
             Be
             jo●full
             in
             all
             thy
             labor
             u●der
             the
             sun
             .
          
           
             P●o●
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             31.
             27.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             1.
             46.
             47.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Carelesse
             deserters
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             odious
             .
          
           
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Neglecters
             of
             learning
             their
             Trade
             .
          
           
             Lyvers
             upon
             their
             usury
             odious
             .
          
           
             Improvidence
             under
             color
             of
             Religion
             vicious
             .
          
           
             Branch
             4.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●●ing
             courses
             dishonor
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Yong
             heires
             ,
             w●●stfull
             ,
             overthrowing
             their
             Marriages
             .
          
           
             Digression
             admon
             tory
             to
             Parents
             .
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             Vndiscreet
             borrowings
             ,
             overstockings
             ,
             u●dersellings
             ,
             bad
             husbandry
             .
          
           
             Branch
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Ingrossing
             many
             farms
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             Branch
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Changing
             of
             Callings
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             respects
             a
             man
             may
             change
             or
             divert
             from
             his
             calling
             .
          
           
             Branch
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Unsubjection
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
             The
             3.
             particular
             duty
             of
             the
             husband
             ,
             respectivenesse
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             point
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             18.
             29.
             
          
           
             Union
             the
             roote
             of
             this
             tendernesse
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             gayned
             by
             Austerity
             .
          
           
             Wise
             folks
             willingly
             beare
             with
             fooles
             .
          
           
             God
             his
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             Wee
             owe
             it
             to
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Wherin
             this
             honor
             and
             respectivenesse
             consists
             ?
          
           
             Ephes
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Modell
             and
             role
             of
             tend●rnesse
             ,
             is
             the
             tendernesse
             of
             Christo
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Particulars
             of
             the
             husbands
             Tendernes
             .
          
           
             Branch
             1.
             
          
           
             Tendernes
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             wife
             the
             first
             duty
             of
             the
             husband
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             62.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Branch
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Tendernes
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Wife
             necessary
             .
          
           
             In
             protection
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             repute
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             bodily
             in
             firmities
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             Vnnaturall
             husbands
             language
             .
          
           
             Ruth
             .
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Description
             of
             the
             husbands
             tendernes
             to
             the
             person
             of
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Two
             extremes
             of
             Tenderns
             .
          
           
             Viz
             ,
             Roughnes
             Vxoriousnes
             .
          
           
             Branch
             3.
             
          
           
             Ingenuity
             and
             openheartednesse
             .
          
           
             Josh
             .
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             20.
             18.
             
          
           
             Branch
             4.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             heavinesse
             another
             peece
             of
             tendernesse
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             33
             24.
             
          
           
             Branch
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Spare
             her
             from
             excesse
             of
             toyl
             ▪
             
          
           
             Branch
             6.
             
          
           
             Indugence
             in
             all
             lawfull
             refreshings
             .
          
           
             Branch
             7.
             
          
           
             Connivance
             at
             invincible
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             Branch
             8.
             
          
           
             Commend
             her
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Branch
             9.
             
          
           
             Supply
             of
             necessaries
             and
             comfortable
             supports
             .
          
           
             Branch
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Respectivenesse
             must
             be
             the
             Counsellor
             .
          
           
             Terror
             to
             all
             base
             Nabals
             ,
             and
             a
             description
             of
             such
             .
          
           
             Counsell
             to
             the
             w●ongd
             party
             .
          
           
             The
             speciall
             duties
             of
             the
             wife
             to
             the
             husband
             three
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Duty
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             Subjection
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Duty
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             Subjection
             .
          
           
             Ester
             .
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             penalty
             of
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             roofes
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ca●ech
             .
             in
             part
             .
             1.
             and
             3.
             article
             .
          
           
             Colos
             .
             1.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             2.
             21.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             recollected
             all
             things
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             by
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Pet
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hereby
             she
             preserves
             the
             honor
             of
             her
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Ruth
             .
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Subjection
             what
             it
             is
             ?
          
           
             Subjection
             two-fold
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3
             4.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             though
             but
             meanlye
             parted
             ,
             deserve
             subjection
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             Exceptions
             in
             some
             cases
             against
             the
             womans
             subjection
             .
          
           
             In
             case
             of
             unlawfull
             commands
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3●
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Further
             qualification
             of
             the
             womans
             Subjection
             .
          
           
             In
             prompting
             the
             husband
             with
             Religions
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             In
             cases
             of
             difficulty
             and
             hazard
             .
          
           
             Branch
             2d
             
          
           
             Subjection
             of
             practice
             wherin
             three
             particulars
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             matters
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             11.
             
             ●2
             .
          
           
             How
             far
             the
             wife
             may
             undertake
             the
             service
             of
             God
             in
             her
             family
             .
          
           
             Y●t
             with
             Cautions
             .
          
           
             Caution
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Women
             denied
             this
             libertie
             must
             be
             pacient
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             Branch
             
          
           
             Of
             practice
             .
          
           
             Matter
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Limitations
             of
             subjection
             in
             worldly
             things
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             
          
           
             May
             the
             woman
             of
             her selfe
             give
             to
             Charitable
             uses
             ?
          
           
             Ordinarily
             she
             may
             not
             .
             But
             in
             some
             cases
             she
             may
             .
          
           
             In
             publique
             miseries
             of
             the
             Church
             
          
           
             Decision
             of
             the
             doubt
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Branch
             Her
             subj●ction
             in
             marriage
             converse
             manifold
             .
          
           
             In
             Attyre
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             gesture
             and
             composition
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             Domesticall
             Converse
             must
             be
             subject
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             11.
             30.
             
          
           
             Shee
             must
             hee
             subject
             abroad
             
          
           
             In
             her
             tongue
             and
             Company
             Subject
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             In
             point
             of
             Nur●ery
             .
          
           
             Ruth
             .
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             .
             Shun
             Rebel
             .
             Iron
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             7
             10.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             of
             wyves
             to
             subjection
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             speciall
             Duty
             of
             the
             wife
             helpfulnesse
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             stands
             this
             vertue
             of
             helpfulnesse
             .
          
           
             In
             3
             Branches
             
          
           
             In
             Gods
             matters
             .
          
           
             Impudency
             of
             usurping
             women
             in
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             eaxed
             .
          
           
             Joel
             2.
             28.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             ,
             to
             all
             usurping
             women
             in
             matters
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             modest
             wives
             in
             act●ng
             of
             Gods
             matters
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             Sam
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Helpfulnesse
             in
             matter
             of
             estate
             described
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             
          
           
             Wives
             must
             not
             have
             any
             peculiar
             wealth
             apart
             from
             their
             husbands
             ,
             but
             in
             common
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3
             ,
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             desire
             any
             stroake
             in
             dispensing
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             husband
             they
             must
             deserve
             it
             by
             good
             carriage
             .
          
           
             Three
             branches
             of
             womans
             providence
             .
          
           
             Act
             of
             Providence
             to
             bring
             somewhat
             in
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             31.
             
          
           
             Women
             must
             bee
             their
             husbands
             storers
             and
             Treasurers
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             13.
             
             ●2
             .
          
           
             Is
             her
             Dispensing
             .
          
           
             Provident
             wives
             right
             hand
             must
             not
             know
             what
             their
             left
             doth
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             King
             3.
             
          
           
             Act.
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             the
             wife
             against
             this
             .
          
           
             Evill
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Branch
             .
             3
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             womans
             providence
             ,
             in
             the
             conjugall
             life
             .
          
           
             It
             stands
             in
             sundry
             particulars
             .
          
           
             To
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             Soule
             .
          
           
             Iob
             2
             9.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             18.
             
          
           
             To
             his
             health
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             His
             good
             Name
             .
          
           
             His
             family
             .
          
           
             In
             al
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             Bearing
             hardship
             .
          
           
             Reproofe
             .
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             helpers
             wastfull
             wyves
             are
             .
          
           
             Ex●●rtation
             .
          
           
             Encouragement
             to
             helpfull
             wives
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             peculiar
             duty
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             gracefulnesse
             .
          
           
             W●v●s
             must
             be
             gra●●ous
             and
             gracefull
             .
          
           
             What
             gracefulnesse
             is
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             Matter
             of
             it
             ,
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Humility
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Selfe
             deniall
             .
          
           
             Iudges
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             Faith
             
          
           
             For
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The●●
             .
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             life
             of
             ●t
             .
          
           
             Esai
             .
             63.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             Grace
             .
             Innocency
             .
          
           
             Zeale
             and
             prety
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luke
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mens
             hearts
             not
             generally
             so
             tendet
             and
             zealous
             as
             womens
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             right
             .
          
           
             Grace
             :
             Mercy
             and
             Compassion
             .
          
           
             Math.
             25.
             36.
             
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             
             ●6
             .
          
           
             Confidence
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Forme
             is
             temperature
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Is
             ,
             the
             sweete
             union
             of
             all
             into
             one
             compound
             .
          
           
             Act.
             22.
             28.
             
          
           
             Vse
             of
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             D●fference
             of
             Couples
             wherin
             it
             stands
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             
          
           
             What
             a
             bad
             gracelesse
             wife
             is
             .
          
           
             Admonition
             .
          
           
             Gracefull
             wives
             must
             exp●esse
             it
             to
             then
             husbands
             .
          
           
             Husbands
             that
             are
             happy
             in
             the
             grace
             of
             the●r
             wives
             ,
             must
             returne
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Generall
             uses
             of
             the
             whole
             greatise
             .
          
           
             Reproofe
             and
             Admonition
             to
             good
             Couples
             .
          
           
             Branch
             1.
             
          
           
             Look
             out
             and
             compare
             your
             lot
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             Condole
             the
             unhappines
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             R.
             R.
             of
             I.
             K.
             
          
           
             And
             bee
             h●mb●●d
             .
          
           
             Ioh
             21.
             18.
             
          
           
             Guide
             others
             to
             good
             Choice
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             7.
             
          
           
             Branch
             4.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             live
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             leave
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             is
             a
             shadow
             of
             that
             spirituall
             un
             ō
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             In
             their
             meetings
             and
             marriage
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             ,
          
           
             Their
             mutual
             Converse
             .
          
           
             What
             Christis
             ●o
             the
             Church
             
          
           
             What
             shee
             is
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Treatise
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57529-e25130
           
             Preamble
             to
             the
             Appendix
             :
          
           
             Why
             the
             latter
             part
             to
             this
             Text
             is
             handled
             .
          
           
             God
             deales
             wite
             his
             owne
             by
             Iudgments
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Nah.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Nahum
             .
             1
             3.
             
          
           
             Habac.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mica
             .
             7.
             ult
             .
          
           
             The
             godly
             have
             a
             slav●sh
             part
             in
             them
             and
             free
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             6.
             10
             1●
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Adultery
             a
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             God
             will
             have
             all
             uncleannes
             layd
             open
             in
             her
             colors
             ,
             as
             odious
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Digression
             ,
             shewing
             that
             fornication
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             34.
             
          
           
             Homil.
             22.
             in
             2.
             ad
             Corinth
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             12.
             ad
             popul
             .
             Antioch
             
          
           
             In
             1.
             ad
             Corin
             ▪
             homil
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gregor
             ,
             N●ssen
             〈◊〉
             1.
             ad
             Corinth
             .
          
           
             Tertull
             de
             pud●●t
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reason
             why
             .
          
           
             Vncleannesse
             is
             a
             very
             neer
             ,
             naturall
             Corruption
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             prone
             to
             blanch
             over
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             This
             sinne
             inchan●eth
             and
             bribeth
             the
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Jude
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Adultery
             is
             very
             full
             of
             colours
             and
             excuses
             to
             hide
             it selfe
             under
             .
          
           
             Eith●r
             for
             p●evention
             or
             s●opping
             of
             mouth
             .
          
           
             That
             sensuality
             might
             have
             strong
             disswasives
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Branch
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Gods
             deerest
             servants
             not
             exempt
             from
             this
             generall
             sentence
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             of-spring
             of
             the
             Adulterer
             excluded
             from
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             many
             ages
             .
          
           
             Branch
             3.
             
          
           
             Old
             Penalty
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             death
             without
             remedy
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             5
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Branch
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Severe
             judgments
             executed
             upon
             Adulterers
             .
          
           
             Both
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Num.
             25
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             experience
             .
          
           
             Branch
             5.
             
          
           
             Marks
             of
             wrath
             ●pon
             ,
          
           
             Soule
             .
          
           
             Name
             .
          
           
             When
             as
             men
             have
             failed
             ,
             God
             hath
             struck
             in
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Marke
             3.
             
          
           
             Beggery
             .
          
           
             Marke
             4.
             
          
           
             Coherence
             of
             u●cleannesses
             ▪
             
          
           
             Marke
             5.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             the
             Divels
             nest
             egg
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Marke
             6.
             
          
           
             Marke
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             body
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             5.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             the
             uncleare
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             19.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             all
             uncleane●nes
             .
          
           
             Deface
             not
             Gods
             way
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             the
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             10.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             10.
             12
             
          
           
             Instruction
             to
             be
             subdued
             by
             t'●ererrors
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Mark
             13.
             37.
             
          
           
             Fotward
             professors
             beware
             of
             his
             snare
             .
          
           
             Profession
             cannot
             dispence
             with
             this
             sinne
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
             Councells
             three
             .
          
           
             First
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             Abhorring
             somewhat
             
          
           
             Thyne
             owne
             selfe
             .
          
           
             Things
             to
             be
             abhorred
             ,
          
           
             Thoughts
             of
             Contemplative
             uncleannes
             .
          
           
             Iames
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Things
             to
             be
             abhorred
             ,
             Colors
             and
             Excuses
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             All
             inward
             fomenters
             .
          
           
             All
             outward
             temptations
             .
          
           
             Second
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             Meditate
             of
             sóme
             what
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Properties
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             wise
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Propertie
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             deepe
             about
             the
             properties
             and
             pen●dties
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             ●p●●itu
             ●●nesse
             of
             this
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Steps
             of
             spirituall
             sinne
             .
          
           
             An
             ev●ll
             heart
             .
          
           
             Evill
             workes
             .
          
           
             Unbeleefe
             .
          
           
             Iona.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Delusion
             and
             defilemen
             .
          
           
             Hardnes
             of
             heart
             .
          
           
             Departing
             from
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             
          
           
             Things
             to
             be
             meditated
             of
             ,
             the
             peculiarnefle
             of
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             That
             other
             sins
             are
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             within
             it
             .
          
           
             Seperat●s
             ,
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             And
             from
             the
             Church
             by
             Excommunication
             either
             inflicted
             or
             deserved
             .
          
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             God
             Excommunicates
             him
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             his
             owne
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             he
             must
             meditate
             of
             the
             penalties
             of
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             In
             word
             .
          
           
             Awofu●l
             gid●y
             dru●k●nnes
             disabling
             the
             Sinner
             from
             repenting
             .
          
           
             A
             fearefull
             example
             of
             a
             debauched
             Adulte●er
             ,
             urged
             .
          
           
             M.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Meditation
             of
             the
             temporall
             penalties
             of
             uncleann●sse
             .
          
           
             Third
             Coun●●ll
             ,
             P●●c●sing
             of
             somewhat
             .
          
           
             Whom
             this
             co●cernes
             especially
             .
          
           
             Viz.
             2.
             
             Sorts
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             are
             guil●y
             of
             it
             onely
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Adulterers
             ought
             to
             humble
             themselves
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             1.
             
          
           
             An
             ●b●●sement
             under
             the
             migh●y
             h●nd
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             They
             must
             gather
             hope
             out
             of
             the
             promise
             to
             pardon
             it
             .
          
           
             See
             and
             consider
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             3.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Branch
             3.
             
          
           
             G●or●fie
             God
             in
             the
             confession
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             as
             their
             bringing
             of
             their
             curiot's
             books
             ,
             and
             burning
             them
             .
          
           
             Act.
             
          
           
             And
             why
             ?
          
           
             Agravation
             o●
             sinne
             needf●●●
             for
             uncleane
             Penitents
             .
          
           
             Set
             before
             thine
             eies
             the
             promises
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             3.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             .
          
           
             Beleeve
             the
             promise
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             64
             5.
             
          
           
             Hereby
             thy
             heart
             must
             be
             changed
             from
             it
             and
             part
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Branch
             5.
             
          
           
             Sue
             out
             the
             destroying
             power
             of
             sin
             from
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             chastity
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             generall
             in
             practice
             for
             such
             as
             have
             revolted
             to
             it
             againe
             .
          
           
             1
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             What
             such
             are
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             2
             Counsell
             ,
          
           
             3
             Counsell
             ,
          
           
             4
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             5
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             6
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             7
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             John.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             8
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             Caveat
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             to
             whom
             this
             work
             belongs
             must
             looke
             strictly
             to
             the
             Censure
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             ●er
             .
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Jonah
             2.
             8.
             9.